Professional Documents
Culture Documents
1 ~~\~~~1 I
~~ 3'Ct.' .,1
,"
1
,
~ ~ ~q:. ~
~ ~
l:i ~!~
~~ ~
~ leAR
~ !'
;1
~ REGIONAI~ STATION, CALICUT ~
~ LIBRARY ~
~ ~
~ Class No .. .s.e,~.'Q.,f!i""""""""""'''''''''''I~
~ Book No" ).,,.:.2,:. 4. .... J.. """ ",,". ..,,"",," ".
~ Acc. No".I0q)""""" """"""""."""""'"
~.~~~~~~~~~~
THE FUNGI
VOLUME IVA
A Taxonomic Review with Keys:
Ascomycetes and Fungi Imperfecti
Contributors to This Volume
G. C. AINSWORTH
RICHARD K. BENJAMIN N .J. W. KREGER-VAN RIJ
J. W. CARMICHAEL E. S. LUTTRELL
DOROTHY 1. FENNELL E. MULLER
W. BRYCE KENDRICK B. C. SUTTON
RICHARD P. KORF J. A. VON ARX
CHARLES L. KRAMER C. E. YARWOOD
THE FUNGI
An Advanced Treatise
Edited by
G. C. AINSWORTH
FORMERLY OF THE COMMONW~;ALTH MYCOU)(;[CAL [_,"STIT'tJI'E
KEW, SURREY, ImGLAND
FREDERICK K. SPARROW
DEPARTME:-JT OF BOTANY
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGA"l
ANN ARBOR. MICHIGAN
ALFRED S. SUSSMAN
DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY
UNIV1<;RS1TY OF MICHIGAN
ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN
VOLUME IVA
A Taxonomic Review with Keys:
Ascomycetes and Fungi Irnperfecti
1973
@
ACADEMIC PRESS New York San Francisco London
A Subsidiary of Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. Publisbers
--.--------'-"1\
\
i
Ac\:.L'~sh:n ,'1(0.
I
,
Date ~ I. I 1 "I 1'1
Preface xiii
Contents of Previous Volumes xv
EUMYCOTA
ASCOMYCOTINA, HEMIASCOMYCETES
2. Endomycetales, Basidiomycetous Yeasts,
and Related Fungi
N. J. W. Kreger-van Rij
1. Introduction 11
II. Endomycetales 12
III. Basidiomycetous Yeasts 22
IV. Yeasts Classified in the Dellteromycotina (Blastomycetes) 24
References 28
ASCOMYCOTINA, PLECTOMYCETES
4. Plectomycetes: Eurotiales
Dorothy I. Fennell
I. Introduction 45
II. Plectomycetes 45
III. Eurotiales 50
IV. Key 57
References 64
ASCOMYCOTINA, PYRENOMYCETES
5. pyrenomycetes: Erysiphales
C. E. Yarwood
L Erysiphales 71
II. Erysiphaceae 72
TIl. Perisporiaceae 81
References 85
ASCOMYCOTINA, LOCULOASCOMYCETES
7. Loculoascomycetes
E. S. Luttrell
I. Definition of Loculoascomycetes 1:15
II. Outline of Classification 1:15
III. General Characteristics 136
IV. Classification 148
V. Important Literature 154
VI. Synoptic Guide to Orders, Families, and Genera 155
Contents IX
ASCOMYCOTINA, LABOULBENIOMYCETES
8. Laboulbeniomycetes
Richard K. Benjamin
1. Introduction 223
II. Occurrence 224
III. Host-Parasite Relationships 225
IV. Morphology and Development 227
V. Classification 231
References 243
ASCOMYCOTINA, DISCOMYCETES
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales
Richard P. Kart
l. Introduction 249
II. A Note on the References 255
III. Orders 257
IV. Medeolariales 257
V. Cyttariales 258
VI. Tuberales 258
VII. Pezizales 262
VIII. Phacidiales 277
IX. Ostropales 281
X. Helotiales 282
References 307
DEUTEROMYCOTINA, HYPHOMYCETES
10. Hyphomycetes
W. Bryce Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
I. Introduction 323
II. Notes on the List of Generic Names 329
x Contents
DEUTEROMYCOTINA, COELOMYCETES
] J. Coelomycetes
B. C. Sutton
I. Introduction 513
11. Systems of Classification 516
Ill. Criteria for Classification 524
IV. Keys 553
References 574
G. C. Ainsworth
F. K. Sparrow
A. S. Sussman
xiii
Contents of
Previous Volumes
VOLUME I
THE FUNGAL CELL
CELL COMPONENTS
The Cen Wall NUTRITION AND GROWTH OF
J ERm,1E M. ARO)JSON CELLS
Flagella Uptake and Translocation
A. P. KOLE 1. Uptake
ASER ROTHsTEr;r
The illtrastructure of Fungal Cells
ROYALL T. MOORE Uptake and Translocation
2. Translocation
Somatic Nuclei and Forms of Mitosis in E. P. HILL
Fungi
C. F. ROBJ:'.IOW AND A. BAKEfiSPJGEL The Chemical Environment for Fungal
Growth
Nuclear Behavior during Meiosis l. J}/edia, It.lac:m and .Jt.lic:mruttrient:.;
L I'JDSA Y S. 0 LIVE VIi{GIL GREENE LILLY
Chemical Constituents of the Fungal Cell The Chemical Environment for Fungal
1. Elemental Constituents and Their Growth
Roles 2. Carbon Sources
VIRGIL GREENE LILLY D. PERLMAN
Chemical Constituents of the Fungal Cell The Chemical Environment for Fungal
2. Special Chemical Products Growth
JOI-DJ HOWARD BmKINSHAW 3. Vitamins and Other Organic Growth
Carbohydrate Metabolism Factors
NILS' FRIES
1. Glycolysis
HAROLD J. BLUMENTHAL The Chemical Environment for Fungal
Carbohydrate Metabolism Growth
2. Tricarboxylic Acid Cycle 4. Chemical Inhibition
D. J. NIEDERPRUEM R. J. W. BYRDE
Carbohydrate Metabolism The Physical Enviroru::b.ent for Fungal
3. Terminal Oxidation and Electron Growth
Transport 1. Temperature
ARISTID LINDENMA YER B. J. DEVERALL
xv
xvi Contents of Previous Volumes
VOLUME II
THE FUNGAL ORGANISM
THE PROTOPLAST Organization and Synthesis in the Cellu-
Protoplasts of Fungi lar Slime Molds
JULIO R. VlJ.LA:-.ICF;VA ,JAMES H. GREnG
VOLUME III
THE FUNGAL POPULATION
ECOLOGY: SAPROBIC FUNGI AND Fungi Parasitic on Other Fungi and
THEIR HABITATS Lichens
The Ecology of Terrestrial Fungi M. F. MADELlt-.;
DAVID PARK
ECOLOGY: FUNGI UNDER
Ecology of Freshwater Fungi DOMESTICATION
FREDERICK K. SPARROW, J H.
Fungi under Domestication
Saprobic Marine Fungi G EOH.GE S Mf\'H
T. W. JOHNSON, JR.
ECOLOGY: METHODS OF
Thermophiles ADJUSTMENT TO THE ENVIRON-
RALPH RM}~RS\)~
MENT
Psychrophiles Physiological and Biochemical Adjust
B. J. D ~;VERALL ment of Fungi to Their Environment
JOHN SAVILLE WAIn
ECOLOGY: SYMBIOTIC FUNGI
AND THEIR ASSOCIATES Survival of Fungi after Freezing and
Desiccation
Mycorrhiza
PETER MAZUR
J. L. HARLEY
Genetical Adjustment of Fungi to Their
ECOLOGY: PARASITIC FUNGI Environment
AND THEIR HOSTS C LA ,TOi\ PERSO:-J
Fungal Parasites of Plants
B. E. J. WHE~;LER ECOLOGY: RESULTS OF ADJUST-
Fungal Parasites of Vertebrates MENT IN NATURE
G. C. AJ:NSWORTH Effects of Adjustment to t.he Environment
on Fungal Form
Fungal Parasites of Invertebrates PETER K. C, AUSTWICK
1. Entomo/Jenous Fungi
M. F. MADELIN Longevity and Survivability of Fungi
Fungal Parasites of Invertebrates A. S. SljSSMA:-J
2. Predacious Fungi Geographica1 Distribution of Fungi
C. L. DUDDI'\IGTON K A. PUWZYNSKI
xviii Contents of Previous Volumes
Formerly of the
Commonwealth Mycological Institute
Kew. Surrey, England
I. STATUS OF FUNGI
F or the past fifty years, most taxonomic arrangements of the fungi have
differentiated the plasmodial Myxomycota) from the mycelial (Eumycota)
forms, which comprise the bulk offungi. Three classes of the latter have been
universally recognized-Phycomycetes, Ascomycetes, and Basidiomy-
cetes-based on the types of sexually produced spores. These are grouped
with the Deuteromycetes, or Fungi [mperfecti, which are characterized by
the possession of asexual spores only. Because the class Phycomycetes was
patently a miscellaneous assemblage, following the lead of Sparrow (1959),
its constituents are with increasing frequency being accommodated in a
series of classes: the Chytridiomycetes, Hyphochytridiomycetes, Oomy-
cetes, Zygomycetes, and Trichomycetes. Although it is still held that the
Ascomycetes are monophyletic, there have been major adjustments within
the group, particularly as a result of the significance now given to uni- and
bitunicate asci as taxonomic criteria. For a hundred years, treatment of
the basidiomycetes, which include so many of the larger fungi, has been
dominated by the Friesian approach which had-and still has-the attrac-
tion of differentiating fungi into groups mainly on field characters. More
critical microscopic studies of basidiocarp structure and morphogenesis
and the recognition that there has been much evolutionary convergence are
leading to an abandonment of the Friesian system and the development of
more natural groupings. For many basidiomycetes, as for many ascomy-
cetes, the older descriptions are inadequate, and new descriptions have yet
to be prepared, so that in many areas the current classification of these fungi
is in a state of transition. Some of the other classes recognized in the present
account, for example, the Pyrenomycetes and Gasteromycetes, are also
clearly heterogeneous, but they are still useful pigeonholes for ordering
many common fungi.
In these volumes, the taxonomic arrangement is based on that proposed
4 G. C. Ainsworth
FLT:"rJGI
I. Myxomycota
II. Eumycota
III. Mastigomycotina
IV. Zygomycotina
V. Ascomycotina
VI. B asidiomycotina
VII. Deuteromycotina
REFF.RENCES
Ainsworth, G. C. (1966). A genaal purpose cla:;:sification for fungi. Bib!. Syst. Mycol.
No. 1:1-4.
Ainsworth, G. C. (1971). "Ainsworth and Bisby's Dictionary of the Fungi," 6th ed. Common-
wealth MycoL lnst., Kew, Surrcy, Fngland.
Barkley. F. A. (1968). "Outline Classification of Organisms," 2nd ed. Hopkins Press, Pro~
vidence, Massachusetts.
Clements, F. E., and C. L. Shear. (1931). "The Genera of Fungi." Wilson, New York.
Copeland, H. F. (1956). "The ClassifH.:ation of Lower Organisms." Pacific Books, Palo
Alto, California.
KreiseL H. (1969). "Grundzi..ige cines nati..irlichen Systems der Pilze." Cramer, Lehre.
Lindenmayer, A. (1965). Carbohydrate metabolism. 3. Terminal oxidation and electron
transport. In "The Fungi" (G. C. Ainsworth and A. S.Sussman, eds.). Vol. L pp. 301-348.
Academic Press, New York.
Martin, G. W. (1968). The origin and status of fungi. In "The Fungi" (G. C. Ainsworth and
A. S. Sussman, eds.), Vol. 3, pp. 635-648. Academic Press, New York.
Martin, G. W., and C. J. Alexopoulos. (1969). "The Myxomycete:;.," p. 30. Univ. of Iowa
Press, Iowa City.
Nolan, C, and E. MargoJiash. (\968). Comparative aspects of primary structures of
proteins. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 37:727-790.
Sparrow. F. K. (1959). Interrelationships and taxonomy of the aquatic phycomycetes.
Mycologia 50: 797-813.
Stafleu, F. A. (1969). Biosystcmatic pathways anna 1969. Taxon 18:485-500
Whittaker, R. H. (1969). New concepts of kingdoms of organisms. Science 163: 150--160.
Eumycota
Ascomycotina .
Hemiascomycetes
CHAPTER 2
Endomycetales,
Basidiomycetous Yeasts,
and Related Fungi
N. J. W. KREGER-VAN RiJ
Lahoratory of Medical Microbiology
Stale University ofGroningen
Gron[ngen, The Netherland~
I. INTRODUCTION
11
12 N. J. W Kreger-van Rij
Ascomycotina
Hemiascomycetes
Endomycetales Spermophthoraccae
Ascoideaceae
Endomyeetaceat:
S(lccharomycetaceae
Basidiomycotina Basidiomycetou~ yeasts
Deuteromycotina
Blastomycetes Sporobolomycetaceac
C'ryptococcaceae
1I. ENDOMYCETALES
A. Order Endomycetales
Zygotes or single cells are directly transformed into asci. There are dif-
ferent views on the relationships of the Endomycetales. Giiumann (1964)
considered them to be primitive ascomycetes, the Prototunicatae (Hemias-
comycetes). Bessey (1965) named them Saccharomycetales and regarded
them as reduced ascomycetes. Von Arx (1967) classified them together with
basidiomycetous and asporogenous orders in a separate class, the Endo-
mycetes. Bartnicki-Garcia (1970) considered the Hemiascomycetes and
Euascomycetes as separate offshoots from the same ancestral ascomycetes.
Subdivision of the Endomycetales into families and genera is based on
characters of sexual and vegetative reproduction. To the former belong
2. Yeasts and Related Fungi 13
B. Family Spermophthoraceae
Mycelium is present or absent, coenocytic or monokaryotic. Ascospores
are needle- or spindle-shaped. Budding yeast cells are present or absent.
This family is characterized by the shape of the spores. The asci are often
much larger than the yeast cells.
Species of the general Sperrnophthora. Ashbya. Erernotheciurn. and
Nematospora are parasitic on rruit such as cotton bolls, tomatoes, hazel
nuts, and citrus. They are transferred by insects.
Guilliermond (1928) described for Spermophthora a haploid plurinucleate
generation ending up in a sporangium with numerous sickle-shaped spores.
After conjugation of the latter, a diploid monokaryotic mycelium arose on
which asci with eight to twelve spindle-shaped spores were formed. In the
genera Ashbya and Eremothecium, no conjugation was observed, and
Guilliermond (1936) suggested that the spores might be sporangiospores
and not ascospores. Do Carmo-Sousa (1970) considered that this might
also be true for Nematospora coryli. This would mean a close relationship
between the genera S'permophthora, Ashhva, Eremothecium, and Nemato~
spora, all producing sporangiospores-in sharp distinction to Metschnikowia
and Coccidiascus, which have no sporangiospores, but exhibit asci after con-
jugation. However, Manuel (1938) described conjugation preceding ascus
formation in N. cmy/i. In the following key, the spores of Ashbya, Eremorhe-
cium, and Nematospora are provisionally considered to be ascospores.
Ashbya gossypii (syn. Nematospora gossypii) is the only species described (Guillicr-
mond, 1928: Pridham and Raper, 1950). Strains of this species and of Eremothecium
ashbyi have the ability to produce riboflavin.
5( I') Ascospores needle-shaped Metschnikowia
The 5 species recognized by Miller and van Uden (1970) are homo- or heterothallic.
In some species chlamydospores occur, and for these the genus Chlamydozyma was
described by Wickerham (1964), He obtained haploid cells from a diploid culture
without spore formation and named this type of reproduction protosexuality. Pitt
and Miller (1970) confirmed this observation. These authors (1968) also found that
the chlamydospores might change into asci. Met~chnikowia puicherrima has been
jsoJated from frujt and flowers, M . .l'mkfmjij from nectar of Bowers. Of lhe other
three species, M. bicuspidata is the oldest one; Metschnikoff observed it as a parasite
in Daphnia magna. Most strains of the three species have becn isolated from seawater.
5'(1') Ascospores fusiform, screwed in a helix Coccidiascus
The single species, C. fegeri, which occurred in thc intestines of Drosophilalunebris,
has ncver been isolated.
C. Family Ascoideaceae
Mycelium is abundant. The mycelial cells are pluri- or uninucleate,
Conidia (blastospores) and arthrospores (oidia) may be formed. Asci are
multispored. borne on hyphal tips or arising from gametangia.
This family includes two genera, Ascoidea and Dipodascus, both with
multispored asci, but divergent in the method of ascus format jon. Gaumann
(1964) classified the genus Dipodascus in a separate family, Dipodascaceae.
Batra (1959) included in the Dipodascaceae the genus Helicogonium (White,
1942). A fourth genus, Myriogonium. probably related to the Ascoideaceae,
is not classified in a family here. The single species, M. odontiae (Cain, 1948),
produces croziers and has eight oval spores per ascus. It has been isolated
from Odontia sudans,
D. Family Endomycetaceae
Mycelium is abundant; arthrospores and blastospores may be formed.
Conjugation is achieved by garnetangiogamy or by anastomosis between
hyphae. Generally there are one to eight spores per ascus. Erect ascophores
may be present.
The Endomycetaceae constitute a small group of genera with few species,
probably closely related to the Saccharomycetaceae. The distinction be-
tween the two families is not sharp, and Lodder (1970) classified the genus
Endomycopsis in each family with a question mark.
FIG. I. Endomycopsi.~ platypodis. Round, budding yeast ceiis and mycelial hyphae.
FIG. 2. Candida parapsilosis. Pseudomycdium.
FIG. 3. Saccharomycodes ludwigii. Yeast cells reproducing by bipolar budding.
FIG. 4. Schizosaccharomyce.~ octosporus. Yeast cells reproducing by splitting.
FIG. 5. Trichosporon cutaneum. Mycelial hyphae breaking up into arthrospores. Blasto-
spores. are present on the hyphae.
FIG. 6. Rhodosporidium sphaerocarpum. Dikaryotic mycelium with chlamydospores.
(Photomicrographs by D. C. Dijk.)
Y. Yeasts ([lid Re/rlled Fungi 17
18 N. J. W. Kreger-van Rij
E.Family Saccharomycetaceae
Vegetative reproduction occurs by fission or by budding of single cells and,
more rarely, by the formation of mycelium. Ascospores are of various
shapes, but not needle- or spindle-shaped.
This family comprises most of the ascogenous yeasts. Vegetative repro-
duction is chiefly by budding of single cells, sometimes adhering in a pseudo-
mycelium. Fission exclusively, as in Schizosaccharomyces (Fig. 4), Of besides
budding, as in Endomycopsis (Fig. I), is exceptional. Two types of budding,
multilateral and bipolar (Fig. 3), are distinguished. The moment of conjuga-
tion and diploidization in the life cycle varies. In some yeast species, germin-
ating as cos pores or the first cells of the haploid stage fuse and give a long
diplophase; in others, conjugation between two cells immediately leads to
ascus formation of the zygote and the haplophase is long. Transitions occur
in which both the diploid and the haploid stage are of longer duration. As a
consequence, a yeast culture may consist of diploid or haploid celis, or a
mixture of both. Conjugation occurs between cells of the same or different
mating type, of, respectively, homothallic or heterothalhc strains. Besides
isogamous conjugation of cells of the same shape, heterogamous conjuga-
tion of cells of different shape, e.g., mother cell and bud, may take place
Wickerham (1958) found sexual agglutination, i.e., agglutination of cells of
opposite mating type, in several species.
The shape of the ascospores among the Saccharomycetaceae varies
considerably, and this is one of the main bases for the differentiation of
genera. The spores may be round, oval, hemispherical, oblate-ellipsoidal,
reniform, or sickle-shaped. They may have warts, ridges, or narrow or broad
ledges which make them hat- or saturn-shaped. The presence of many spores
may give the culture a pink or brown appearance. In some species the spores
arc readily liberated from the ascus upon maturation.
Fermentative ability is found in nearly all yeasts of the Saccharo-
mycetaceae; its vigor varies. Assimilation of nitrate is considered an impor-
tant characteristic for distinguishing between genera.
name of the genus to Saccharomycopsis. Van def Walt (1972) and von Arx (1972) trans-
ferred several Endomycopsis species to new genera.
Endomycopsis lipolytica, described by Wickerham et af. (1970), is the perfect form
of Candida lipolytica; it is heterothallic and assimilates hydrocarbons. Kreger-van
Rij and Veenhuis (1969) observed septal pores surrounded by a swelling in E.
platypodis and _ monospora. Endomycopsis strains have been isolated from various
sources, induding bark beetles. frass, tan liquid, and slime flux of trees.
8'(7') Mycelium scarce or lacking 9
9(8') Assimilation of nitrate 10
9 /{8') No assimilation of nitrate 12
10(9) Ascospores round and warty Citeromyces
Citeromyces matrirensis, isolated from sugar and concentrated sugar solutions, is
heterothallic and sexually agglutinative (Wickerham, 1958).
10'(9) Ascospores not round and warty II
II( 10') Ascus thick-walled, ascospores hat-shaped Pachysolen
Strains of the single species, P. tannophilus, have been isolated from tanning liquors.
The ascus is a cell from which a tube of variable length has grown out. The tip ofthc
tube contains the protoplast with the spores. The wall of the ascus is very thick
and refractile with the exception of the tip, which is thin-v.-aUed and from which the
spores arc easily liberated. Wickerham and Burton (1962) pointed to the similarity
of Pachysolen and Hansenula. In both genera extracellular phosphomannans arc
produced.
11'(10') Ascus thin-walled, ascospores hat- or saturn-shaped, round or
hemispherical Hansenula
Wickerham (1951, 1970) and Wickerham and Burton ([962) have made studies of
this genus and especially of the phylogenetic relationships of the 25 species accepted
by Wickerham. He recognized five phylogenetic lines with cither homo- or hetero-
thallic species and differing in habitat. Most species arc associated with trees and
bark beetles; other sources of isolation include fruit and soil. The spores are usually
easily liberated from the ascus,
12(9') No growth on malt agar under normal conditions Saccharomycopsis
The single species, S. uniguttulatus, occurs in the stomach of rabbits. It requires
CO~ in the atmosphere for growth (Riehle and Scholer, 1961; Buecher and Phaff,
(970), and it can grow at a pH as low as 2 and a temperature of 300-40C. (Phafr.
1970). One to four oval or cylindrical spores are formed per ascus.
12'(9') Growth on malt agar under normal conditions 13
13(12') Ascospores oblate-ellipsoidal, dark brown Wingea
The single species, W. robertsii (syn. Pichia robertsii), has been isolated from
insects. The spores are not easily liberated from the ascus.
13'(12') Ascospores not oblate-ellipsoidal 14
14(13') Ascospores round Of oval with a ledge and warly 15
14'(13') Ascospores not round or oval with a ledge and warty 16
15(14) Conjugation immediately preceding ascus formation Schwanniomyces
Phaff (1970) recognized four species, all from soil.
15'(14) Conjugation not immediately preceding ascus formation Pichia
16(14') Ascospores hat- or saturn-shaped Pichia
r
i 1001
I
2. Yeast .. and Related Fungi
Boidin et ai. (1964, 1965a,b), Pignal and Boidin (1965), and Kreger-van Rij(l964,
1970) described this genus, which includes some 35 species. The ascosporcs are round,
hat-, or saturn-shaped, occasionally warty. Most of them are casily liberated from
the ascus. Both homo- and heterothallic species occur, the former generally exhibiting
conjugation between mother cell and bud. Many species form pellicles on malt
extract. Sources of isolation of Pi(hia spp. are exudates of trees, bark beetles,
Dro.wphila, tanning liquid, fruit, and :-;oiL
\6'(14') Ascospore::. round, oval, reniform, or crescentiform \7
17(16') Ascospores reniform or crescentiform Kluyveromyces
Van dcr Walt (1956) described the genus for two species, K PO(VSpurus and K aJi'icanus.
He originally supposed a connection between these species with large multispored
asci and the genus Dipudascus, but l<1ter rejected this idea. Other species, originally
described as Saccharomyces, FabosJ'ora, Zygofahospora, and Dekkeromyces spp.,
were afterwards accepted in this genus in which van der Walt (1970a) now includes
18 species. Seven of them assimilate and occasional!y ferment lactose, and strains
of these have been isolated from milk and milk products. Other sources of isolalion
of Klurveromyces strains are soil, [)rosophila, slime flux. of trees, and seawater.
The spores are usually easily liberated from the ascus; they may he round or oval.
Several species arc interfertile.
17'(16') Ascospores round or oval \8
18(17') Ascospores warty \9
each of them the whole cycle may develop again (self-sporulating yeast celis).
It is presumed that meiosis, upon germination of the chlamydospores, has
failed and that the yeast cells are diploid. It is not known how a dikaryotic
mycelium develops from diploid cells.
3. No dikaryotic mycelium is formed, but chlamydospores are on uninu-
cleate mycelium without clamp connections. The yeast cells are self-sporu-
lating, and meiosis is supposed to occur in the chlamydospores. In none of
these schemes the ballistospores are considered to be basidiospores as pro-
posed by Sainclivier (1952).
Filobasidium (Olive, 1968) is a fifth genus belonging to the basidiomy-
cetous yeasts. Large basidia with sessile basidiospores, which are not shot
off, are formed on the dikaryotic mycelium with clamp connections. Von Arx
(1971, personal communication) found that the species Leucosporidium
capsu/igenum belongs to this genus.
Banno (1967) assigned Rhodosporidium to the Ustilaginaceae (or Ustila-
ginales); Fell et al. (1969) classified Leucosporidium in the Ustilaginales, but
not yet in a family; van der Walt (1970b) placed Aessosporon in the Tilletia-
ceae (Ustilaginales). Nyland (1949) included Sporidioholus in the Hetcro-
basidiomycetes without further classification, but Lodder (1970) retained
this genus in the Sporobolomycetaceae, a family of the Fungi Imperfecti.
Martin (1963) considered the Sporobolomycetaceae as imperfect Tremel-
lales. Olive (1968) classified Filobasidium in a new family (Filobasidiaceae)
of the Ustilaginales.
Of the above genera, Sporidiobo/us shows the greatest variety in cell form:
budding yeast cells, ballistospores, dikaryotic mycelium with clamp con-
\\\:.'\:ti\)\\~, 'b'i\~ C\)\(\m.'j~\)~'iY0'i:\:'~. L'V~'S \){ \)i'\.\:. 'VI ffi'VI\:' 'V' th\:.~~ ~t(\'5\:.~ ffii%\\\
yield organisms which can be identified as Rhodotorula, Sporoh%myces, or
Rhodosporidium species. Therefore, a close relationship bctween these
genera seems probable. Leucosporidium comprises pcrfect forms of Condida
spp. and Aessosporon of Sporobolomyces salmonic%r. So far, in the genus
Bul/era no perfect stage has been described, but Shadomy (1970) observed
mycelium with clamp connections in strains of Cryptococcus neoformans. In
this connection, it is of inter,st to note that Slodki et al. (1966) found similar
physiological properties and extracellular polysaccharides in Cryptococcus
/aurentii and some Tremella species. Furthermore, C. laurentii closely re-
sembles Bul/era alba, with the exception of ballistospore formation. In
Trichosporon cutaneum, which in its physiological properties shows resemb-
lance to Cryptococcus spp., Kreger-van Rij and Veenhuis (1971b) observed
septal pores of the basidiomycete type. According to Bracker (1967), these
are found in the Tremellales, but not in the Ustilaginales. On the other hand,
Kreger-van Rij and Veenhuis (1971 c) observed this type of pore in Leucos-
poridium capsuligenum, now assigned to Filohasidfum and considered to
24 N. J. W. Kreger-van Rij
belong to the U stilaginales. Filobasidium floriforme also has doli pores. Its
haploid form agrees with Cryptococcus albidus.
I. Ballistospores formed 2
1'. Ballistospores not formed 3
2( 1) Mycelium with clamp connections Sporidiobolus
The two species in this genus, S. johnsonii and S. ruinenii, have been isolated from
leaves. These yeasts are red or orange, and they follow cycle 2(p. 22). Laffin and Cutter
(l959a,b) assume that meiosis occurs in the yeast cells and not upon germination orlhe
chlamydosporcs.
2'( 1) Mycelium without clamp connections AessospoTOD
The life cycle of the single species, A. salmonic%r, was described by van def Walt
(1970b). It follows cycle 3, but on germination of the chlamydospore the promycclium
is not septate and yeast cells are formed at the tip only.
3(1') Cells red or orange Rhodosporidium
The four species described can be differentiated by the shape of the chlamydospores.
Most of the strains have been isolated from marine sources. R. toru/oides exhibits
cycles 1 and 2, R. sphaerocarpum, 1 and 3 (Fell et al., 1970), and R. diobm'atum,
cycle 1 (Newell and Hunter, 1970). They may be considered as perfect forms of
Rhodotorula glutinis. The fourth species, Rhodosporidium malvinellum, has been
described by Fell and Hunter (cL Fell, 1970b).
3'(1') Cells hyaline 4
4(3') Basidiospores terminal on basidia Filobasidium
Olive (1968) described the first species of this genus, F. floriforme, isolated from
Eryanthus giganteus. The 5 to 8 basidiaspores formed on the long erect basidia
have a flowerlike appearance. The species described as Leucosporidium capsuli-
genum from cider and sake-malo also belongs to th is genus. It has a weak fermenta-
tive ability. Both Filohasidium species are hcterothallic.
4'(3') Sporidia. lateral on a promycelium LeucospoTidium
Most strains of this genus have been isolated from Antarctic soil and marine waters.
They generally have a low maximum temperature of growth, namely 19C_ The type
species, L. scottii, is heterothallic, and the sexual cycle represented by schemes I and
J are found in it. Five other Leucosporidium spp. accepted by FeU and Phaff(i970)
only show the scheme 3 type.
A. Family Sporobolomycetaceae
Budding yeast cells and/ or mycelium occur with or without clamp connec-
tions. Pseudomycelium may occur. Ballistospores are present.
2. Yeasts and Related Fungi 25
B. Family Cryptococcaceae
Budding cells are present. Pseudomycelium (Fig. 2), true mycelium, and
arthrospores (Fig. 5) may be formed. Cultures are cream colored, yellow,
orange, or red.
This family comprises imperfect forms of ascomycetous and basidio-
mycetous yeasts. The differentiation in genera is mainly based on morpho-
logical and, exceptionally, on physiological properties. Among the latter, the
assimilation of inositol very often correlates with the capacity to form starch-
like compounds in the capsule. Lack of features of sexual reproduction often
impedes a satisfactory classification and results in some very heterogeneous
genera.
26 N. J. W. Kreger-van Rij
REFERENCES
Abadie, F., M. C. Pignal, and J. L Jacob. (1963), Les ievures aspores verruqucuses. Bulf. Soc.
Mycol. Fr. 79:16-70.
Banno, I. (1963). Preliminary report on cell conjugation and mycelial stage in Rhodotoyula
yeasts. J. Gen. App/. Microhiol. 9:249-251.
Banno. I. (1967). Studies on the sexuality of Rhodotoruia. 1. Gen. App!. Microbial. 13: 167-196.
Bartnicki-Garcia, S. (1970). Cell wall composition and other biochemical markers in fungal
phylogeny. In "Phytochemical Phylogeny, Proceedings of the Phytochemical Society,
Symposium, 1969" (J. B. Harborne, cd.), pp. 81-103. Academic Press, New York.
Batra, L. R. (1959), A comparative morphological and physiological study of the species of
Dipodascus. Mycofogia 51:329-355.
Batra, L. R., and H. Francke-Grosmann, (1960). Contributions to our knowledge of ambrosia
fungi. I ASCOldea hylecoeti sp. nov. (Ascomycetes). Amer. J. Bot. 48:453-456.
Batra, L. R., and H. Francke-Grosmann. (1964). Two new ambrosia fungi-Ascoideaasiatica
and A. arricana. Mycalogia 56:632-636.
Bessey, E. A. (1965). "Morphology and Taxonomy of Fungi." Hafner, New York.
Biggs, R. (1937). Dipodascus uninucleatus. Mycoiogia 29:34-44.
Boedijn, K. B. (1960). On a new genus of the Endomycetaceae. Mycopalhol. Mycal Appl.
12,163-167.
Boidin, J., F. Abadie, J. L. Jacob, and M. C. PignaL (1962). Les levures a spores n!niformes.
Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 78: 155-203.
Boidin, J., M. C. Pignal, Y. Lehodey, A. Vey, and F. Abadie. (1964). Legenre Pichia sensu lata
(Premiere contribution). Bull. Soc. Myco!. Fr. 80:396-438.
Boidin, J., I. A badie, and Y. Lehodey. (1965a). Le genre Pichil/ \"1:'1/1"11 1(/10 (Deuxieme con! ribu-
tion). Bull. Soc. Myca/. Fr. 81:5-23.
Boidin, J., M. C. PignaJ, and M. Besson. (J9tl5b). Le geme Pichia .~ensu lato (Quatrieme con-
tribution). Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 81:566-606.
Bracker, C. E. (1967). Ultrastructure of fungi. Annu. Rev. Phylopathol. 5:343-374.
Buecher, E. J., and H. H. Phaff. (1970). Growth of Saccharomycopsis Schi6nning under
continuous gassing. J. Baeteriof. 104: 133-137.
Butler, E. E., and L. J. Petersen. (1970). SexU3! reproduction in Geolrichumcandidum. Science
169,481-482.
Cain, R F. (1948). Myriogonium, a new genus among the simplified Ascomycetes. Myc%gia
40,158-167.
Derx, H. G. (1930). Etude sur les Sporobo10mycetes. Ann. Mycnl. 28:1-23.
Derx, H. G. (1948). Ilersonilia, nouveau genre de Sporobolomycetes it mycelium boucle.
Bull. Bot. Gard. Buitenz. [3] 17:465-472,
Dixon, P. A. (1959). Life-history and cytology of Ascoc)!he grovesii Wells. Ann. Bal. (London)
[N.S.] 230509-520.
do Carma-Sousa, L. (1969). Distribution of yeasts in nature. In "The Yeasts" (A. H. Rose and
J. S. Harrison, eds.), Vol. I, pp. 79-105. Academic Press, New York.
do Carmo-Sousa. L. (1970). In "The Yeasts" (1. Lodder, ed.) pp. 440-447, 1161-1166,1309-
1352. North-Holland Pub!" Amsterdam.
Fell. J, W, (1966). Sterigmatomyces, a new fungal genus from marine areas. Antonie van
Leeuwenhoek: J. Microhial. Serol.32:99-104.
Fell, J. W. (1970a). In "The Yeasts" (1. Lodder, ed.) pp, 1229-1234. North-Holland Pub!.,
Amsterdam.
Fell, J. W. (1970b). Yeasts with heterobasidiomycetous life cycles. In "Recent Trends in Yeast
Research" (D. G. Ahearn, ed.), pp. 49-66. Georgia State Univ., Atlanta.
2. Yeasts and Related Fungi 29
Fell. J. W., and H. J. Phaff. (1970). In "'The Yeasts" (J. Ladder. ed.) pp. 776-802. North-
Holland Pub!., Amsterdam.
FelL J. W., A. C. Statzell, l. L Hunter. and H. J. Phafr, (1969), Leucosporidium, gen. n., the
heterobasidiomycetous stage of several yeasts of the genlls Candida. Antonie van Leeu-
wenhoek; 1. Microhiol. Sera!. 35:433-462.
Fell, J. W., H. J. Phaff, and S. Y. Newell. (J970).ln "The Yeasts" (J. Ladder, cd.) pp. 803-814.
North-Holland Pub]" Amsterdam.
Gi:i.umann, E. A. (1964). "Die Pille," Birkhaeuser, Basel.
Gentles, J. c., and C. J. La Touche. (\969), Yeasts as human and animal pathogens. In "The
Yeasts" (A. H. Rose and J. S. Harrison, cds.). Vol. I, pp. 107-182. Academic Press,
NewVork.
Gordon, M. A., and 1. Devine. (1970). Filamentation and endogenous sporulation in Crypto~
coccus neofi,rmans. Sabouraudia 8:227-234.
Guilliermond, A. (1909). Recherches cy(oJogiques et taxonomiques sur les Endomycetees.
Rev. Gen. BOl. 21:353-401.
Guilliermond, A. (1928). Recherches sur quelques ascomycetes inferieurs isoles de la stigma~
tomycose des graine~ de cotonnier. Essai sur la phylogenie des Ascomycetes. Rev. Gen.
Bot. 40:328-342,397-414,474-485,555-574.606-624,690-704.
Guilliermond, A. (1935). Sur un champignon nouveau, parasite des capsules ducotonnier,
I'Eremothecium Ql"hhyi el ses relations possibles avec Ie .';permophrhora g()I"slpii et les
Ascomycetes. C. R. Acad. Set 200:1556-1558.
Guillicrmond, A. (1936). L'Eremothecium ashbyi, nouveau champignon parasite des capsules
du cotonnier. Rev. Mycol. [N.S.] 1:115-156.
Guilliermond, A. (1937). "La sexualite, Ie cycle de developpemenL la phylogenie et la
classification des levu res. " Masson, Paris.
Harrold, C. E. (1950). Studies in the genus EremaSCU5. I. The rediscovery of Eremascus alhus
Eidam and some new observatiom. concerning its ]jfe-history and cytology. Ann. BOI.
(London) [N.S.] 14:127-148.
Hasegawa, T., 1. Banno, and S. Yamauchi. (1960). A taxonomic study on the genus Rhodoto-
rufa. I. The subgenus Rubrororula nov. subgen. II. The subgenus Flavotorufa nov. subgen.
1. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 5:200-212; 6: 196-215.
Keddie, F. M. (1968). Tinea versicolor: The electron microscopic morphology of the genera
Malassezia and Pityrosporum. Proc. Int. Con!?r. Dermatol., 13th, 1967 pp. 867-872.
Kluyver, A. J., and C. B. van Niel. (1925). Uber Spiegelbilder erzeugende Hefenarten und die
neue Hefengattung Sporobolomyces. Zentralhl. Bakteriol. Parasitenk. Infektionskr., 263:
1-20.
KarL R. P. (1957). Dipodascus alhidus forma minor. Sydowia, Beih. 1:285-288.
Kreger-van Rij, N. J. W. (1964). A taxonomic study of tbe yeast genera Endomycopsis, Pichia
and Deharyomyces. Thesis; University of Leiden.
Kreger-van Rij, N. J. W. (1970). In "The Yeasts" (J. Ladder, ed.), pp. l29-156, 166-208,
455-554. North-Holland PubL, Amsterdam.
Kreger-van Rij, N. 1. W., and M. Vcenhuis. (1969). Septal pores in Endomycopsisplalypodis
and Endomycopsis monospora. J. Gen. Microbiol. 57:91-96.
Kreger-van Rij. N. 1. W., and M. Veenhuis. (l971a). Bipolar budding in yeasts-an electron
microscope study. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek; J Microbial. Sero!. 37: 119-130.
Kreger-van Rij. N. 1. W., afld M. Veenhuis. (1971b). Septal pores in Trichosporoncutaneum.
Sahouraudia 9:36-38.
Kreger-van Rij, N. 1. W .. and M. Veenhuis. (1971c). A comparative study of the cell wall of
basidiomycetous and related yeasts. 1. Gen. Microbiol. 68:87-95.
Kudriavzev, V.I. (1960). "Ole Systematik der Hden." Akademie-Vertag, Berlin.
30 N. J. W. Kreger-van Rij
van Uden, N., and M. Vidal~Leiria. (1970). In "The Yeasts" (J. Ladder, ed.), pp. 1235-1308.
North-Holland Pub!.. Amsterdam.
von Arx. J. A. (1967). Pilzkundc." Cramer. Lehrc.
von Arx, J. A. (1972). On Endomyces, Endomycopsis and related yeast-like fungi. Antonie van
Leeuwenhoek; J. Microbial. Serai. 38:289-309.
Walker, L B. (1931). Studies on Ascoidea rubescen.L 1. History and development. Myc%f(ia
23:51-76.
Walker, L. B. (1935). Studies on Ascoidea rubescens. II. Cytological observations. Mycologia
27: 102-127.
Wells, D. E. (1954). Ascocybe, a new genus oflawer ascomycetes. Mycologia 46:37-51.
White, W. L. (1942). A new hemiascomycete. Can. J. Res .. Sect. C. 20:389-395.
Wickerham, L. J. (1951). Taxonomy of yeasts. U. s., Dep. Agr.. Tech. Bull. 1029, 1-56.
Wickerham, L. J. (1958). Sexual agglutination of heterothallic yeasts in diverse taxonomic
areas. Sdence 128: 1504-1505.
Wickerham, L. J. (1964). A preliminary report on a perfect family of exclusively proto sexual
yeasts. Mycologia 56:253-266.
Wickerham, L. J. (1970). In "The Yeasts" (J. Lodder, ed.), pp. 226-315. North-Holland Pub!.,
Amsterdam.
Wickerham, L. J., and K. A. Burton. (1962). Phylogeny and biochemistry of the genus
Han.~enula. Bacteriol. Rev. 26: 382-397.
Wickerham, L. J., C. P. Kurtzman, and A. I. Herman. (1970). Sexual reproduction in
Candida lipolytica. Science 167: 1141.
Wilson, C. M. (1961). A cytological study of Ascocyhe. Can. J. Bot. 39: 1605-1607.
Windisch, S. (I960). Die Hcfeartigen Pilze. In "Die Hefcn. 1. Die Hefen in der Wisscnschaft"
(F. Reiff et al., eds.), pp. 23-178. Verlag Hans Carl, Nurnbcrg.
Yarrow, D. (1969). Selenotifa peltata comb. n. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek: 1. Microbial. SemI.
35:418-420.
Zender, J. (1925). Sur la classification des Endomycetacees. Bull. Soc. Bot. Geneve 17:272-302.
CHAPTER 3
Protomycetales and
Taphrinales
CHARLES L. KRAMER
Department of Biology
Kans(lJ Slate University
Manhattan. Kansas
I. PROTOMYCETALES
A. Protomycetaceae
There is but a single family with characteristics as described for the order.
Four genera are presently recognized.
J3
34 Charles L. Kramer
like extensions that become tht: . pore , ac;,: spore sa, wllh sporangcnllu, ou te r layer
separated by a l'olu mellalike wa ll and septum separating It from th e ,wolkn ba,al
cdl . . . . . . . . . . . ;\ Iixia
Kramer (1 958) recognilcs I species. M OSl1l1l1l1/a e on O .\ll1l11ldu. kn o\\ n fmlll J a pan
a nd North America.
2( I) Resting spo res formeo throughout ali tissues 01' loc:.rlied lesio n, or the ho, 1.
cndosporcs formed only after !_!trmil1atlol1 o r resting spore:, )
2'( I) R cslIng_ spores i"onncd in a ConllI1UOU, subepiderrnal layer: end osporcs for med
befo re emergence: o f spore saL' . . . . . T aphr idium
Here considered 10 embrace I 'okania. r. IImhelli/('rarllfll Oil Umhe1lifcrtle: 5.species
knov.n from Europe. N o rth A frica and Australi.1.
3(2) R esti ng spores with roug h wal l:, and fo rmed taminally on the mycelium
. . . . . . . . . . . . P rolOOlycopsis
I-ight species rcc:ogniLco o n Compo,lIac an d L"gu minmae: europe and ASIa.
Y(2 ) R esting spures \\ IIh ,mout h walls and form"d interealarily on t he mycelium
. . . . . . . . . . . . Proto m~ cc.
P. lIIuCro.Vf/0 r/l.l on Umbellifcrae is the most widcl) dis tributed species of the ord er.
(PJale J. Figs. I . 2): J5 species knov.n from North and Soulh America, i-Llrope
I ~~e, It r
j
_-- I 'l)t4..
;, ~
..
II
YV
Y' ~
P LATE I
F IG. I. Pro(olllyces lIIacm.l"poru.l" on A egof/or/illlll plJdllgl'aria . Arrows indicat..: pust ules.
:V(1.1
F IG. 2. P macro'porus on ..I . f/odllgrlll'ia . Transver;c '(!<.:tion of s tem pust uk . X 58.
3. Protomycetales and Taphrinales 3S
and Asia: life history studies include those of von Buren (1915, 1922) while Tubaki
(1957) has studied these fungi in culture,
II. TAPHRINALES
Taphrinales are parasitic fungi which attack higher plants and ferns, cauS-
ing galls on leaves, stems and fruits, as well as hypertrophied and deformed
leaves and fruits and leaf spots which are necrotic or slightly hypertrophied
and definitely limited. They may also cause close clusters of twigs called
witches' brooms. Taphrinales have no ascocarp. Their mycelia have no inter-
cellular or subcuticular, or else it develops within the outer epidermal wall.
Haustoria are formed in four species ofTaphrinales. The mycelium is peren-
nial in those species which cause witches' brooms; the hyphae are hyaline,
and branched. while the mycelial cells are dikaryotic. ultimately forming a
subcuticular or subepidcrmallayer of ascogenous cells. The ascogenous cells
are binucleate, and karyogamy occurs within them. The asci arise from
ascogenous cells as thin-walled sacs bursting out of the epispore, or by
elongation of the ascogenous cell wall; they are primarily clavate to cylin-
drical in shape. The asci are provided with a basal cell, which is commonly
called a stalk cell, cut off from the ascus proper by aseptum. Sometimes the
stalk cell is lacking. The asci occur in a subcuticular palisade layer or are
formed as terminal cells of the septate intercellular hyphae. I n some species,
the first division of the fusion nucleus is mitotic, furnishing two diploid
nuclei-one for the stalk cell, which soon degenerates. and the other for the
ascus. I n other species which lack stalk cells the first division of the diploid
nucleus is meiotic. Meiosis occurs in the young ascus, yielding nuclei for four
ascospores or, much more commonly, a subsequent mitosis produces nuclei
for eight ascospores. In some species, repeated mitotic division of the hap-
loid nuclei yields many ascosporous nuclei. Ascospores formed in a layer
next to the ascus wall are uninucleate, budding before or after ejection from
the ascus to form numerous uninucleate blastospores. Ascospores and/or
blastospores are forcibly discharged by rupture of the ascus wall at the apex
of the ascus; blastospores continue the budding process after ejection and
are culturable under artificial conditions in this "yeast state." In one species,
ascospores or blastospores conjugate in pairs, giving rise to dikaryotic myce-
lium; in other species, so far as is known, the dikaryotic condition results
from division of the haploid nuclei of the blastospores.
A. Taphrinaceae
There is but a single monogeneric family with characteristics as described
for the order.
36 Charles L. Kramer
Taphrina
Ninety-two species are recognized. A list of the more common species and
their hosts from North America includes T. caerulescens on Quercus, T.
carnea on Betula, T. communis on Prunus [plum], T. cystopteridix on Cyslop-
teris, T deformans on Prunus [peach], T.farlowii and Tflavorubra on Prunus
[cherry], T occidentalis on Alnus, T. polystichi on Polystichum. T populina
on Populus. T. robinsoniana on Alnus, T. sacchari on Acer, T. tormentillae
on Potentilla, T ulmi on Ulmus, and T. virginica on Ostrya.
B. General Characteristics
The order Taphrinales was established by Gaumann (1926) to include the
two families Protomycetaceae and Taphrinaceae. However, in 1949 Gau-
mann proposed a supplementary group of primitive ascomycetes that he
called the Synascomycetes, which included the two families Protomy-
cetaceae and Pericystaceae. Members of the Synascomycetes were dis-
tinguished by the formation of ascospores in a spore sac, the synascus, which
he concluded to be essentially a compound structure equivalent to many
asci. Martin, in his "Key to the Families of Fungi" (1961), followed this pro-
posal and in the subclass Hemiascomycetidae established the order Proto-
mycetales as the equivalent of Gaumann's Synascomycetes. Thus, with the
establishment of the order Protomycetales, the order Taphrinales was left
to include the single family Taphrinaceae. In 1964, Giiumann maintained
this separation of the two families, but referred to the ascus wall in the forma-
tion of subdivisions of the class Ascomycetes. The order Protomycetales was
included in the subclass Prototunicatae in which the ascospores are not
actively discharged, while the orderTaphrinales was included in the subclass
Eutunicatae, group U nitunicatae.
The order Taphrinales is here treated as monogeneric. In the past, the
group has been divided in various ways and has included the generic names
Ascomyces, Ascosporium, Exoascus, Magnusiella, and Sarcorhophalum. How-
ever, Mix (\949), following the lead of Sadebeck (\893), chose to include all
species under the one genus Taphrina founded by Elias Fries (1832) based on
T. populina. This concept has been followed here.
All species of the genus are dimorphic, forming mycelium and asci in their
parasitic phase and budding yeast cells in their saprobic phase. In the
parasitic phase, species of Taphrina develop mycelium within the host plants
that gives rise directly to asci without the formation of a fruiting body.
The mycelium is intercellular, subcuticular, or located within the outer
tangential walls of the epidermal cells of the host. It may be either annual,
dying along with the infected parts of the host plant each year or, in species
producing witches' brooms, the mycelium may be perennial, overwintering
1
.. ..
'.-..
..,
4I~
..
I .....
,'" .
fI - . .J'
'it , , .t.
. ~
41 ., -
-..
4 5 6 -
PLATE II
1- 1(;. I. /Ilphrillll II/III/Oil LIIIIII' (1II1erlnlllll. , O..J.
FI(; . 2.. T caen<i"" 'e" , on QIH' rclI' alh,1. , 0.-1.
Fie, . 1, T rohill","i(//Ii/ on lillll.l nl.!!.I1"/ . x() 6 .
I-IG. 4. T. lou reI/ria on Pteris ql/lldriallritl1 . x O.6.
FIG. 5. T. poll,tichi on Pfllysticltlill/ IIcrosti("/wides x O.2.
FIG. 6. T cali(omica on Dr ropterL, IIrglita . xO.6.
FIG. 7. T. ('OIl(I/S(I on Prlllllls " i rl!illit/l/(/ var. l7Iel(lIIo('(lrpo. " I .
FIG . 8. T ('o/ll1l7llI1i, on Prllll/l.< Gllg//lti/olia . x O.6 .
38 Charles L. Kramer
in the woody twigs. In T. whetzelii. the mycelium invades the buds of the host
and becomes systemic, deforming the whole shoot of the current season.
Symptomatic effects on the host plants vary greatly (Plate II. Figs. 1-8).
ranging from sjmpJe necrotic lesions to very elaborate galls, twig, flower, and
fruit deformations, and witches' brooms. Perhaps the most common type of
disease symptom caused by species of Taphrina is the unthickened, necrotic
leaf spot in which there is little or no hypertrophy of host cells. Cells within
the infected tissue soon die and the spots are then characteristically small
(Plate II. Fig. I). However. many species cause thickening of the diseased
tissue due to hypertrophy and hyperplasia of the host cells. When this be-
comes pronounced, it may cause a bulging of the diseased tissue to produce
a blisterlike lesion (Plate II. Figs. 2 and 5), or when large portions of the
entire leaf blade are involved, a curling effect results (Plate II, Fig. 7). In
some cases, when extensive hypertrophy and hyperplasia occur, deforma-
tions such as leaf galls (Plate II, Figs. 4 and 6), deformation of twig tips (Plate
II, Fig. 8), or enlarged bracts of female catkins of Alnus (Plate II, Fig. 3) may
result.
In most species, the mycelium forms a compact, subcuticular layer of
hyphae that fragment into individual ascogenous cells (Plate Ill, Figs.
1-3) each of which develops into an ascus (Plate 1II, Figs. 4-6, 11-12). How-
ever, in some, only intercellular mycelium is formed; thus, hyphal branches
emerge from between host epidermal cells to form asci directly without
forming a subcuticular ascogenous layer (Plate Ill, Figs. 7-10).
In some species, asci are formed when the outer wall of the ascogenous
cells ruptures to allow the inner membrane to emerge and form the ascus
walL [n others, the ascogenous cell wall stretches to form the ascus. In
many species, a septum is formed across the basal portion of the developing
ascogenous cell to cut off a stalk cell at the base and ascus at the apex (Plate
PLATE III
I'IG. I. Taphrina confum. Ascogenous layer on upper and lower leaf surfaces. x70.
FIG.2. T. con/usa. Ascogenous layer. X 350.
FIG. 3. T. con/usa. Ascogcnou.~ layer u., seen from surface view. x 350.
FIG. 4. T. confusa. Asci. X 287.
FIG. 5. r pruni. Asci. X287.
FIG. 6. T carveri. Asci. x 287.
FIG. 7. T. caerulescens. Ascus. X 287.
fiG. H. T. popufi-salicis. Asci. X 287.
FIG.\} T (Jo{Juli-mticis. Ascus with stalk cell x287.
FIG. 10. T populi-salieis. Young ascus with ascospOre nuclei; another with ruptured apex
following ascospore discharge. X 287.
FIG. 11. T deformans. Ascogenous cells and asci. x2H7.
FIG. 12. T. deformans. Ascogenous cells. x287.
J. Pro/I/II/reN(//1:'1 1I11d r(/phrillll/('I' 39
PI ATf' III
40 Charles L. Kramer
III, Figs. 8 and 9). In other species a septum is not formed; the entire asco-
genous cell is converted into an ascus (Plate III, Fig. 7).
The dikaryophase has been reported by Wieben (1927) in T. epiphyl/a to
arise from the conjugation of two ascosporcs (or blastospores) and the deve-
lopment of a dikaryotic hypha from the fusion cell. In other species, it ap-
parently arises through the division of the haploid nucleus of the ascospore
(or blastospore) at the time a germ tube is formed prior to penetration of the
host plant. The dikaryophase remains evident through the entire vegetative
mycelial phase of the organism. Karyogamy occurs in the ascogenous cells
prior to ascus formation.
In some species, karyogamy is immediately followed by a mitotic division
of the diploid nucleus. One of the daughter nuclei remains in the basal
portion of the developing ascogenous ceJ) where it is cut off by a cross
wall and soon disintegrates, leaving the stalk cell empty. The second
daughter nucleus migrates into thc apical portion of the developing ascus.
In some species, eight haploid ascospore nuclei are produced in the manner
common to most ascomycetes. However, in T. populi-saUds and perhaps
several other species, there is repeated nuclear division to produce many
ascospore nuclei resulting in asci that may be filled with many small asco-
spores (Plate Ill, Fig. 9). In still others, the ascus may become filled with
many small blastospores formed as a result of budding of the ascospores
before discharge (Plate Ill, Fig. 6). A study of ascus development of several
species was done by Kramer (1960).
Ascospores (and/or blastospore,) are forcibly ejected by a rupturing of
the apex of the unitunicate ascus wall to allow the spores to be discharged in
a single mass (Plate III, Fig. 10). These spores develop budding yeast
colonies that range from a salmon pink to pinkish-yellow color and give a
dry yeastlike appearance to the colony surface.
Interpretation of species has not been consistent among the species of
Taphrina that occur on different host groups. For example, Mix (1949),
following the trend that developed in formulating a concept of the species
that occur on the host genus Acer, recognized eleven species of Taphrina
distinguished primarily on host specificity and distribution of the organism
on each host species. Morphologically these species are essentially indis-
tinguishable. A contrasting view was followed in the case of Taphrina that is
known to occur on some fifty species ofthe host genus Quercus. Here a single
species, T. caerulescens, is recognized, despite the fact that considerable mor-
phological variation occurs within the organism among the various species
of Quercus. It is hoped that with additional information obtained from
serologic, biochemical, nutritional, and cross-inoculation studies, a more
sound concept of speciation within the group may be formed.
3. Protomyceta/es and Taphrina/es 41
REFERENCES
Plectomycetes; Eurotiales
DOROTIIY I. FENNELL
I. INTRODUCTION
II. PLECTOMYCETES
J. Ascocarp Initials
The variations observed in these structures have not been recorded fully
in the past. Recent studies show a trend toward correction of this inade-
quacy. Cytological studies are essential to determine the presence or absence
of functional or nonfunctional antheridia and the details of plasmogamy and
karyogamy. As an example, the ascocarps of the genus Eupenicillium are
widely accepted as arising as a result of somatogamous copulation between
undifferentiated hyphae in the crotch of a loosely branched hyphal tuft. The
actual initiation of the perfect state may well be concealed within the pre-
formed sclerotioid structures arising from the "hyphal tufts." Investigation
of this aspect of development might well demonstrate differences that COr-
relate with the two "series" now recognized within the genus.
2. Ascocarp PerMium
The origin of the peridial hyphae, whether from the archicarp, the sur-
rounding vegetative mycelium, or a combination of the two, is perhaps mOre
significant than the thickness or density of the resulting covering.
3. Asci
Within the class, asci have been reported to arise with or without the inter-
vention of croziers and to be borne singly or in chains from the ascogenous
hyphae. These would seem to be characters of more than specific importance
but have not been so considered in the past. The recent work of Stolk and
Samson (1971), who separated Hamigera from Talaromyces, reflects an
awareness of this error.
4. Ascospores
The significance of bivalve versus nonbivalve ascospores has been little
investigated, but it is believed to be important, at least at the generic level.
The former split without swelling at germination; the latter swell and appear
to germinate at any point on their circumference.
Genera with septate ascospores are not included among the Plectomycetes
in this treatment. While degree of multicellularity may not be particularly
significant to classification, its occurrence is.
5. Imperfect State
Before the extent to which the imperfect state should be considered in the
classification of ascomycetous genera can be fully assessed, the phylogenetic
relationship between the various types of conidia must be better understood,
and definite proof of connections between more sexual and asexual fructi-
50 Dorothy I. Fennell
111. EUROTIALES
A. General Otaracteristics
Members of the order occur in soil and on a variety of plant and animal
debris, such as wood, dung, hair, feathers, horns, and hooves. They are pri-
marily saprobic, but may be parasitic on plants, and are the causative agents
of dermatomycoses and other infections of animals, including man. Many
are of importance to both industry and medicine. The majority are among
the most common and widespread of all fungi and are responsible for the
decomposition of much organic material. A few are rarely encountered.
Members of the order have a wide temperature range and may be thermo-
philic or thermotolerant. Some are xerophilous. Most are homothallic; a
few are heterothallic. In gencral, they grow and produce ascocarps readily
in pure culture.
Ascocarp:; are small, usually spherical, nonostiolate, predominantly ses-
sile but stalked in a few genera, produced on a more or less well-developed
septate mycelium, rarely in a stroma. Paraphyses are lacking. Ascogenous
hyphae ramify throughout the centrum and bear asci at all levels. Asci are
produced singly or in chains from the ascagenous hyphae, with or without
the intervention of croziers. They are globose or subglobose, unstalked,
usually eight spored, uniformly thin walled, lacking pore or operculum,
evanescent, deliquescing to liberate the ascospores within the ascocarp.
Ascospores are unicellular, hyaline or colored in pale to dark shades, vari-
ously ornamented, without germ pores, frequently of bivalve construction.
Ascocarp development may be initiated through the copulation of two
spirally entwined gametangia; through independent development of the
ascogonia in the presence of a nonfunctional antheridium or in its absence;
through somatogamous copulation between two apparently undifferen-
tiated vegetative cells; but rarely, if ever, by meristogenous growth of a
swollen intercalary hyphal cell. Ascogonia are usually free on the mycelium
and become surrounded by mycelium arising from the archicarp or from
surrounding vegetative hyphae or both. This mycelium differentiates into a
4. Plectomycetes .. Eurotiales 51
B. Families
Nine families are recognized. Separation is based on the nature of the
ascocarp peridium and the associated imperfect state where known.
EUROT[ALES~GYMNOASCACEAE
FIG. I. Ctenomyces serratu5. Mature ascocarp. X 58.
FIG. 2. Tripedotrichum herbariensis. (a) Ascocarps, x28; (b) appendages arising from
trichotomous anastomoses of peridial hyphae, x 150.
FIG. 3. Toxotrichum cancellatum. Mature ascocarp. x SO.
FIG. 4. Eidamella deffexa. (a) Mature ascocarp, x 170; lb) peridial hyphae bearing
terminal groups of spiral branchlets, x 325.
FIG. 5. Myxolrichllm. (a) Mature ascocarp of;'v! chartarum, x80. (b) imperfect slale of
M. uncinatum, x415.
FIG. 6. Gymnoascus reesii. Mature ascocarp. x 85.
FIG. 7. Arthroderma curreyi. (a) Two mature ascocarps, X 53; (b) coiled appendage and
one asperu1ate dumbbcll-shaped cell of peridial hyphae, X 650; (c) peridial hyphae corn-
posed of dumbbell-sh<lped cells, X 315; (d) imperfect state, X 725.
Figs. 1, 4, 5, 6. 7 after Benjamin (1956). Figs. 2 and 3 after Orr and Kuehn (1964a,b).
54 Doro/hl' I , Fell II ell
;9
Q 0 O B:LJ
r\-A
,'-
J
~(A1),
('-'U'J,
r
11; ,
~ .~
' ~b~"".1 f-b C
( . 12d
i\ Q.'
I // it , 12c
/ IOj.<m
14~/ l loj.<m @
120 12b~
I
f:
b~ I.".~
I~ O l~
/'. 00
~-J~~
\ (' 130
~
t:l1XJ
h<f.~
13d ~
_ ~
16b
4. Plectomycetes; Eurotiales 55
EUROTIALES-ONYGENACEAE
FIG. 8. Onygena equina. (a) Habit, natural size; (b) stipitate ascocarps, enlarged; (c) longi-
tudinal section through ascocarp; (d) group of asci. X 650.
rIG. 9. Aphanoascus cinnaharinus. (a) Conidial stage, x 125; (b) portion of ascocarp
waiL X 200, (c) cluster of asci. X 400: (d) mature ascospores, X 600.
FIG. 10. Anixiopsis fuivescens. (a) Portion of wall of cleiotothecium; (b) asci; (c) mature
ascospores; (d) imperfect state, aleuriospores.
FIG. 11. Arachnomyces sulphureus. (a) Cleistothecium with appendages, X 29; (b) sur-
face view of peridium, X 325; (c) cross section through peridium showing exterior tomentose
layer of hyphae, X 750; (d) asci. X 750; (e) ascospores, X 750.
MONASCACEAE
FIG. 12. Monascus ruber. (a) Imperfect state; (b) and (c) surface and section views of
cleistothecium; (d) ascus.
FIG. 13. Xylogone sphaerospora. (a) Ascocarp initial; (b) surface and cross section of
peridium; (c) asci and ascospores; (d) imperfect state (endogenous arthrospore).
THERMOASCACEAE
FIG. 14. Dactylomyces thermophilus. (a) Polypaecilum imperfect state; (b) section through
cleistotheeium; (c) ascus and ascospores (one germinating).
FIG. 15. Thermoascus auranliacus. (a) Ascus and ascospores; (b) section through
cleistothecium.
TRICHOCOMAT ACEAE
FIG. 16. Trichocoma paradoxa. (a) Ascocarp, natura! size: (b) cross section through
ascocarp, schematic; (c) asci with young ascospores, X 650; (d) ascospores, X 650.
FrG. 17. Peniciliiopsis cfavariaeformis. (a) Ascocarps, one-half natural size. on persimmon
fruit; (b) cross section through single ascocarp, enlarged; (c) ascus with nearly mature
ascospores, much enlarged: (d) Penicillium-like imperfect state. X 265.
Figs. 8, 9, 16, 17 after Fischer (1897). Figs. 10, 12, 13 after von Arx, (1970). Fig. II
after Malloch and Cain (\970a). Figs. 14 and 15 after Apinis (1967).
56 Dorothy t. Fennell
IV. KEY
3(2) Peridium a lax network or coarse bramble of more or less differentiated hyphae, rarely
lacking Gymnoascaccae p. 51 (rigs. 1-7) 4
3'(2) Peridium prosenchymatous, pseudoparenchymatous, or parenchymatous, with orwithout
appendages; cleistothecia sessile or stalkcd 25
4(3) Peridial hyphae thick-waned, conspicuously different from vegetative hyphae. mostly
with appendages 5
4'(3) Peridial hyphae thin-walled, more or less similar to vegetative hyphae 19
5(4) Peridial hyphae usually dark, yellow to brown or black, branched and anastomosed to form
a coarse bramblclike reticulum; appendages various, usually coarse and rigid 6
5'(4) Peridial hyphae usually hyaline or lighter colored; reticulum more or less lax: appendages
usually not rigid, frequently coiled 13
6(5) Appendages of one kind 7
6'(5) Appendages of more than one kind 10
EUROTIALES-EUROTIACEAE
FIG. 18. Eurotium. (a) Aspergillus imperfect state; (b) ascocarp initial and stages in de-
velopment of cleistothecium. X 300; (c) peridial cells of mature cleistothecium; (d) asci devel-
oping from crozicrs, x300; (e) ascospores of E. amsfefodam, x 500.
FIG. 19. Emericella. (a) Cleistothecium surrounded by "hulle" cells, x 150, (b) hulle
cells. X 375, (c) cross section through cleistothecium showing peridium (in this immature
ascocarp several cell layers thick) and maturing asci, X 200, (d) asci and croziers, X 375,
(e) ascus and stcllate ascospores of E. variecolor; (f) Aspergillus imperfect state (phial ides
biseriate), X 250.
FIG. 20. Dichoromomyces cejpii. (a) Ascogonial coil; (b) peridial cells of cleistothecium;
Cc) asci and ascospores; (d) imperfect state.
FIG. 21. Talaromyces vermiculatus. (a) Penicillium (Biverticillata-Symmctrica) imperfect
state; (b) initials; swollen ascogonia with coiled antheridia: (c) peridial hyphae; (d) asci,
produced in chains; (e) ascospores.
FIG. 22. Sartofya jumigata vaL giabra. (a) Asci and ascospores; (b) Aspergillus imperfect
state; (c) conidia.
FIG. 23. Eupenicillium. (a) Cleistothecium, sclcrotioid throughout when young. X 75;
(b) thick-walled cells of cleistothccium; (c) immature ;1sci produced in chains and mature
ascospores of E. anatolicum; (d) asci produced singly on ascogenous hyphae in E. ahidjanum;
(e) variety of Penicillium imperfect states in this genus.
PSEUDEUROTIACEAE
FIG. 24. PseudeufOfium zonarum. (a) Portion of cleistothecium wall, surface view;
(b) asci and ascospores; (c) conidial state, Sporuthrix.
FIG. 25. Emericellopsis terricola. (a) Perldium in sedion and surface views; (b) asci and
ascospores; (c) Cephalosporium (Acremonium) imperfect state.
FIG. 26. Hapsidospora irregularis. (a) Peridium, surface view, x 750, and cross section,
X 325; (b) asci, X 750; (c) mature ascospores, X 750; (d) germinating ascospore, X 750;
(e) Cephalosporium conidial state, X 325.
Figs. 18a, b, d, 19, 23 after Fischer (1897). Figs. 18c and e, 20, 21. 22. 24, 25
after von Arx (1970). Fig. 26 after Malloch and Cain (l970b).
60 Dorothy I. Fennell
7(6) Appendages ctenoid, uncinate, arising from a sparse weft of orange-brown thick-walled
peridial hyphae; ascigerous hyphae enclosed by a thin prosenchymatolls layer ofthin-walled
hyphae Ctenomyces
7'(6) Appendages not ctenoid; ascigerous hyphae not enclosed in a layer of thin-walled
hyphae 8
8(7') Appendages unbranched. terminally uncinate, arising from trichotomous anasto-
moses of peridiai hyphae Tripedotrichum
8'(7') Appendages rigid, setalike, branched or unbranched 9
9(8') Appendages unbranched, arising from dichotomous anastomoses of peridial
hyphae Toxotrichum
9'(8') Appendages sometimes branched, usually arising from curved pectinate formations in
peripheral peridial hyphae Pectinotrichum
10(6') Appendages with numerous deflexed lateral branches, one or more short hyaline
spiral branchlets produced terminally from hyphae surrounding central ascigerous
mass Eidamella
10'(6' ) Appendages without deftexed lateral branches or short spiral branch lets 11
11(10') Peridial hyphae with conspicuous knucklelike joints at septa Auxarthron
11'( 10' ) Peridial hyphae lacking knucklelike joints at septa 12
12(1 I') Appendages well-defined, more or less elongate, rigid, simple or branched, apices
straight, curved, bent or uncinate Myxotrichum
12'( II') Appendages not well-defined; free ends of peripheral hyphae spinel ike or more
or less elongate with short. apiculate or blunt, straight or curved lateral
branches Gymnoascus
13(5') Peridial hyphae uniform, without spinelike branches or other
appendages Pseudogymnoascus
lJ'(5') Pcridia} hypha.e (rdh appenda.ges 14
14(13') Appendages simple or branched ends of peridial hyphae with blunt rounded
tips Neogymnomyces
14'(13') Appendages spirally coiled 15
15(14') Coiled appendages slender; thin-walled. hyaline, arising terminally or laterally from
free ends of peridiai hyphae 16
15'(14') Coiled appendages robust Ig
16(15) Peridial hyphae composed of irregularly shaped cells, disarticulating at
maturity Shanorella
16'(15) Peridial hyphae composed of asperulate dumbbell-shaped cells, symmetrical or
asymmetrical with protruberances, not disarticulating at maturity 17
17( 16') Cells of peridiai hyphae short; ends markedly swollen symmetrically or asymmetrically,
thick-walled, spiny; thin-walled and smooth at constriction. Appendages few, all spirals:
imperfect state: Trichophyton or Chrysosporium; homothallic or heterothallic
Arthroderma
17'(16') Cells of peridial hyphae long, symmetrical, slightly swollen at ends, uniformly rough.
Appendages mostly spirals, some straight or loosely coiled; imperfect state: Microsporum:
heterothallic Nannizzia
4. Plectomycetes; Eurotiales 61
18(15') Ascocarps white; coils arising from the cleistothecium or from adjacent vegetative
hyphae Apinisia
18'( 15') Aseocarps light fuscous or reddish fuscous; coils radiating from a common center;
heterolhallic Ajellomyces
\9(4') Thin-walled peridial hyphae abundant 20
19'(4') Peridial hyphae sparse or lacking 21
20(19) With slender, scimitar-shaped appendages Spiromastix
20'(19) Without appendages; initials large, ascogonium clavate surrounded by densely
coiled antheridium; ascospores spherical, thick-walled with irregularly furrowed
sheath Arachnotheca
Based on Arachniotus giomeralUs.
21(19') Peridial hyphae sparse, in part thick-walled with enlarged septa; released ascospores
remaining in floriate conglomerates Petalosporus
21 '( 19') Peridial hyphae, when present, uniformly thin-walled 22
22(21') Ascocarp initials consisting of two spirally entwined gametangia of equal
size 23
22'(21') Ascocarp initials not as above 25
23(22) Asci in chains; ascospores lenticular to oblate, often with equatorial rim or furrow,
yellow, or red- brown Arachniotus
23'(22) Asci in clusters on ascogenous hyphae, from croziers 24
24(23') Peridium absent, asci single or in pairs; ascospores spherical, 1O-l2 ,urn, spiny,
yellow or clear brown, with oil droplet Eleutherascus 2
Based on ArQchniorus lectardii.
24'(23') Peridium absent or thin; ascospores spherical, 4-6 (or 8) ,urn, thick-walled, reti-
culate or spiny, yellow to brown, or brown-violet Amauroascus
25(22') Initials ringlike, surrounding a central cell; ascospores lenticular or oblate with equa-
torial band Narasimhella
Rollandina
25'(22') Initials aseries of loose coils; ascospores fusiform, longitudinally striate
Byssoascus
Based on Arachniotus striatosporus.
26(3') Cleistothecia small, usually less than 100 Itm; peridium thin, composed of one or
two layers of closely interwoven hyphae or flattened hypha! cells
Monascaceae p. S3 (Figs. 12 and 13) 27
26'(3') Cleistothecia larger, sessile or stalked, red-brown to brown; peridium pseudopa-
renchymatous; appendages present or absent
Onygenaceae p. 53 (Figs. 8-11) 28
27(26) Cleistothecia white to red, red-brown, or gray-brown, containing few asci; conidial
state: Basipetospora (meristem arthrosporcs) Monascus
lLater considered to be a simple discomycete near Ascodesmis by J. A. von Arx (1972, per-
sonal communication).
62 Dorothy /. Fennell
REFERENCES
Ainsworth, G. C. (1961 and 1971). "Ainsworth and Bisby's Dictionary of Fungi," 5th ed. 1961;
6th ed. 1971. Commonwealth Mycol. Inst., Kew, Surrey, England.
A jelJo, L. (1968). A taxonomic review of the dermatophytes and related specie.~. Sabouraudin
6:147-159.
Ajello, L., (1971). Sexual reproduction among fungi pathogenic to man. A historical review.
Mykosen 14:343-352.
Alexopoulos, C. 1. (1962). "Introductory Mycology," 2nd ed., pp. 262-291. Wiley, New
York. (1 st ed., 1952).
Andrus, C. F. (1936). Ccli relations in the perithecium of Ceratostnmella mulliannulata. Myco
logia 28: 133-153.
Andrus, C. F., and L. L. Harter. (1933). Morphology of reproduction in Ceratostomella
fimbriata. J. Agr. Res. 46: 1059-1078.
4. Plectomycetes: Eurotiales 65
Andrus, C. F., and L. L. Harter. (1937). Organization of the unwalled ascus in two species of
Ceratostomella. 1. Agr. Res. 54: 19-46.
Apinis, A. E. (1964). Revision of British Gymnoascaceae. Mycoi. Pap. 96: 1-56.
Apinis, A. E. (1967). Dactylomyces and Thermoascus. Tram. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 50:573-582.
Backus, M. P., and P. A. OrpurL (1961). A new Emericel/opsis from Wisconsin with notes
on other species. Mycologia 53:64-83.
Baranetzky, J. (1872). Entwicke1ungsgeschichte des Gymnoascus Reesii. Bot. Ztg. 30: 145-160.
Barron, G. L. (1968). "The Genera of Hyphomycetes from Soil." Williams & Wilkins, Balti-
more, Maryland.
Benjamin, C. R. (1955). Ascocarps of Aspergillus and Penicillium. Mycoiogia 47:669-687.
Benjamin, R. K. (1956). A new genus of the Gymnoascaceae with a review of the other genera.
EI AILsa 3:301-328.
Bessey, E. A. (1950). "Morphology and Taxonomy of Fungi." McGraw-Hili (Blakiston),
New York.
Boedijn, K. B. (1935a). On the morphology and cytology of Frichocoma paradoxa. Ann.
lard. Bot. Buitenzorg 44:243-256.
Boedijn, K. B. (1935b). The genus Dendrnsphaera in The Netherlands Indies. Bull. Jard. Bot.
Buitenzorg. Ser. III, 13:472-477.
Booth, C. (1966). Fruit bodies in Ascomycetes. In "The Fungi" (G. C. Ainswonh and A. S.
Sussman, eds.), Vol. 2, Chapter 5, p. 133. Acadcmic Press, New York.
Boudier, E. and N. Patouillard. (1900). Note sur deux champignon hypoges. Bull. Soc. Myco/
h 16: 144-146.
Brefeld, O. (1891). "Untersuchungen aus dem Gesammtgebeit der Mykologie." Vol. 10. pp.
157-378. Munster, Germany.
Brown, A. H. S. and G. Smith. (1957). The genus Paecilomyces Bainier and its perfect stage
Byssochlamys Westling. Trans. Brit. Mycoi. Soc, 40:17-89.
Cain, R. F. (1956). Coprophilous ascomycetes. rIo Can. J. Bot. 34:675-687.
Cain, R. F. (1972). Evolution of the fungi. Myc%gia 64: 1-14.
Chesters, C. G. C. (1934). Studies on British pyrenomycetes. I. The life histories of three
species of Cephalotheca Fuck. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 19:261-279.
Ciferri, R. (1957). Trichocoma paradoxum in Santo Domingo and the order Onygenales. Atli.
1st. Bot. Univ. Lab. Crittogam., Pavia 14:1-4.
Clements, F. E., and C. L. Shear. (1931). "The Genera of Fungi." Wilson, New York.
Cole, G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (1968). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetcs. The imperfect
state of Monascus ruber and its meristem arthrospores. Can, l. Bot. 46:987-992.
Cole, G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (1969a). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The annel-
lophores of Scopulariopsis brevicaulis. Can. J. Bot. 47:925-929.
Cole, G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (1969b). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The arthro-
spores of Oidiodendron and Geotrichum, and the endoarthrospores of Spnrendonema. Can.
J. Bot. 47:1773-1780.
Cooney, D. G., and R. Emerson. (1964). "Thermophilic Fungi. An Account of their Biology,
Activities, and Classification." Freeman, San Francisco, California.
Dangeard, P. A. (1907). Recherches sur Ie developpement du perithece chez les Ascomycetes.
Botaniste to: 1-385.
Davidson, D. E. and M. Christensen. (1971). Emericellopsis stolkiae sp. nov. from saline soils
in Wyoming. Trans_ Brit. Mycol. Soc. 57:385-391.
de Bary, A. (1866). "Morphologie uod Physiologie der Pilze, Flechten und Viyxomyceten."
Engelmann, Leipzig.
Dennis, R. W. G. (1968). "British Ascomycetes." Cramer, Lehre.
Dodge, C. W. (1929). The higher P1cctascales. Ann. Mycol.. Berlin 27: 145-184.
66 Dorothy I. Fennell
Pyrenomycetes: Erysiphales
C. E. YARWOOD
I. ERYSIPHALES
11. ERYSIPHACEAE
I am omitting some genera described for Africa, Asia, and South America
because I do not feel competent to appraise their validity from the literature.
The number of species of Erysiphaceae is given as 60 by Salmon (1900),
125 by Blumer (1967), and 265 by Hirata (1966). Both Salmon and Blumer
apparently based their speciation on personal examination of specimens.
Blumer split several of Salmon's species but restricted his collection to
middle Europe, whereas Salmon examined specimens from throughout the
world. Hirata based his speciation on published records from throughout the
world and, therefore, likely included several synonyms.
The problem of the validity of genera and species is basically the same in
Erysiphaceae as in other groups of plants. Phyllactinia is certainly the best
defined genus, as its perithecia and conidiophores show no overlapping with
other genera. In the other six genera based on perithecia, there is almost a
continuous gradation among no appendages, few or short appendages,
simple appendages, dichotomously branched appendages, and uncinulate
appendages (see Fig. 7), though it is usually easy to decide to which genus a
74 C. E. Yarwood
A B C 0 E F
2
HOURS AF TER INOCULATION
RESISTANT ~ 2
d
6
cJ3
HOST
SUSCEPTIBLE
HOST 0 CJ> cj1
3
76 C. E. Yarwood
r:
.
_...-.._
4
3 -------
4 5 6
A B c
FIG. 4. Conidiophore types: (1) Erysiphe cichoracearum; (2) E. graminis; (3) E. polygoni;
(4) Phyllactinia .~ujrulta; (5) P. rigida; (6) P. subspiraUs; (0 Leveillula. (From Blumer, 1933.)
5 D
FIG. 5. Haustorium types: (A) trysiphe polygoni (and most species of Erysiphaceae); (8)
Erysiphe graminis; (C) Uncinula solids; (D) Phyllactinia corylea. (From Heald, 1933; adapted
from Smith, 1900.)
78 C E. Yarwood
Microsphaera
Podosphaero
UnClnula Phyllocllnia
and host necrosis of the penetrated cell becomes apparent in about 24-40
hours. This latter is called the hypersensitive reaction and is characteristic
of many incompatible host-parasite associations. The necrosis mayor may
not be apparent to the unaided eye, and the necrotic area may be limited to a
single cell for each conidium, Of may involve many cells.
The areas of greatest abundance and of damage due to Erysiphaceae
appear from the literature, and my experience, to be California and Israel,
both characterized by rain-free summers and intensive agriculture. Treat-
ments which favor succulent growth and large leaves, such as tillage of the
soil (when weeds are abundant), shading, induction of water sprouts of
woody plants, and fertilization, appear to favor powdery mildew. Liming
(Hirata, 1968; Vlamis and Yarwood, 1962) and low soil moisture (Yarwood,
1957) also favor infection.
The most studied, and likely the most important, powdery mildews are
Erysiphe graminis. Sphaerothecafuliginea, and Uncinula necator. On the basis
of indexed items in "Review of Applied Mycology" 1964-1968, E. graminis
is the most important pathogen of barley, but on wheat and oats it is less
important than several rusts (puccinia sp.). By the same token, S.juliginea
(including E. cichoracearum with which it is frequently confused) is the most
important pathogen of cucumbers, followed by cucumber mosaic virus. In
the same way, U. necator is second in importance to Plasmopara viticola on
grape. In each of the above cases, the pathogen can render the crop worth-
less, although this rarely happens except under peculiarly favorable en-
vironmental conditions.
Because of their superficial position on plants, powdery mildews can be
more readily controlled than can most parasitic fungi. Heavy syringing of the
host with water (Yarwood, 1957) is moderately effective, but sulfur fungi-
cides are most widely used. For sulfur-sensitive plants, Dinocap (dinitro-
caprylphenyl crotonate) is used as a protective and therapeutant. Recently,
benomyl [methyl (butylcarbamoyl-2-benzimidazole) carbamate] and other
chemicals (Johnston, 1970) have been shown to control mildew when
applied to the soil in which plants are growing.
Ill. PERISPORIACEAE
FIG. 8. B(Jl/lI dYlloslrum elllebeellSI' on Mussaelllo arellala showing superficial mycelium \\ ith
hyphopodia and ha ustoria. and perithecia with setae. asci. and ascospores. (From Hansford.
1946.)
FIGs. 9 - \2. Mycelium . capitate hypopodia. and ascospores of representative Perispori-
accac. (9) /I./e/i% sehimoe, with branched poinled mycelia l setae. (10) Me/io/a galJg/ifem. with
pointed mycelial setae. (I I) /relJopsis mikallial'. with perithecilll setae. (12) ASleridiel/a
velJezue/ensis. wilh surface view of pcrithecia. (From H ansford. 1963.)
84 C. E. Yarwood
1. Mycelium
This is dark and superficial and, in contrast to the Erysiphaceae, its
characters are weH preserved in dried herbarlum specimens. The length.
diameter and branching of the hyphal cells are fairly uniform within a
species, but vary characteristically between species. Hyphal cells may con-
tain two nuclei.
2. Capitate Hyphopodia
These are short, commonly two celled branches from the main hyphae and
are closely appressed to the host. The terminal cell is usually swollen and
functions as an appressorium from which the haustorium arises.
3. Macronate Hyphopodia
These are formed on the hyphae in about the same position, and of similar
size, to the capitate hypha podia, but are one celled, commonly flask shaped,
arising at right angles to the leaf, and appearing to have a terminal opening;
however, their function is unknown.
4. Mycelial Setae
These are characteristic of the genus Melio/a, and are reminiscent of the
perithecial appendages of the Erysiphaceae. Setae are long, erect hyphae
formed over the surface of the colony and/or only around the base of the
perithecium.
5. Perithecia
These are usually globose, may be smooth or verrucose, and usually have
two or more layers of cells enclosing the asci. In the genera Wageria and
Appenticulella some of the cells of the outer wall are extended as larviform
setae. Sexual fertilization is believed to be similar to the Erysiphaceae.
6. Ascospores
These are the most constant structure of the group. They vary from two-
to five-celled and are dark. The genus Anixia with one-celled ascosporcs is
accepted by Migula, but not by most subsequent reviewers. Theascospores
have apparently not been germinated under controlled conditions.
The designation of species characters is commonly by a Beeli (1920)
formula of eight figures, which designate qualitative limits of the above
characters, as well as quantitative limits for size of spores and mycelial setae.
Even in the absence of perithecia, the Perisporiaceae, like the Erysi-
phaceae, are usually distinguishable from all other fungi.
For many years it was be]jeved that varjous Perisporiaceae had imperfect
5. Pyrenomycetes: Erysiphales 85
Ainsworth, G. C. (1963). "Ainsworth and Bisby's Dictionary of Fungi," 5th ed. Common-
wealth Mycol. lnst., Kew, Surrey, England.
Alexopoulos, C. J. (1952). "Introductory Mycology." Wiley, New York.
Anonynlous. (1968), "Annual Report of The Plant Breeding Institute, 1966-1967." Cambridge
Univ. Press, London and New York.
Arnaud. G. (1921). Sur les affinites des Erysiphees et des Parodiopsidees. C R. Acad. Sci.
173: 1394-1396.
Beeli, M. (1920). Note sur Ie genre Melio/a Fr. B1111. Jard. Bot. Brux. 7: 89-160.
Bessey, E. A. (1961). "Morphology and Taxonomy of Fungi." Hafner, Ncw York.
Blumer, S. (1933). Die Erysiphaeeen Mitteleuropas mit besonderer Berueksicntigung cler
Schweiz. Beitr. Kryptogamenjiora Schweiz 7: 1-483.
Blumer. S. (1967). "Eehte MehltaupiI.le (Erysiphaeeae)." Fischer, lena.
Brundz;l, K. (1933). Bcitr,ige 7.ur Kenntnis der Erysiphaccen Litanens. :lernes Okio Ak(ld.
Matras602:107-197.
Doidge. E. M. (1917). South African Perisporiaies. Trans. ROJ;. Soc. S. Afr. 6:713-750.
Gaumartn, E. A. (1926). "Vergleichende Morpologie der Pilzc." Fischer, Jena.
Hammarlund, C. (1925). Zur Genctik, Biologie und Physiologic einiger Erysiphacecn.
Hereditas 6: 1-126.
Hammarlund, C. (1945). Beitrage 7ur Revision ciniger imperfekten Mehhau Arten, Ervsiphe
polypkaga nov. sp. Bot. l'"ro(l:~. pp. 101-108.
Hansford, C. G. (1946). The foliicolous ascomycetes, their parasites and associated fungi.
Myeo/. Pap. 15: 1-240.
Hansford, C. G. (1961). The MeEolineae, a monograph. Sydowia, Beih. 2:1-806.
Hansford, C. G. (1963). Iconographia Mclio!incawill. Sydowia, Beih. 5: 1-285.
Heald, f. D. (1933). "Manual of Plant Diseases." McGraw-Hill, New York.
Hirata, K. (1966). "Host Range and Geographical Distribution of the Powdery Mildews"
(mimeo.). Niigata Univ., Niigata, Japan.
Hirata, K. (1968). Notes on host range and geographic distribution of the powdery miJdew
fungi. Trans. Mycol. Soc. Jap. 8:73-88.
Hiura, U. (1962). Hybridization between varieties of ErY5iphe graminis. Phytopathology 52:
664-666.
Homma, Y. (1937). Erysiphaceae of Japan. J. Fae. Agr., Hokkaido Imp. Univ. 38: 183-461.
Johnston, H. W. (1970). Control of powdery mildew of wheat by soil-applied benomy!. Plant
Dis. Rep. 54.g\-g3.
Leveille. J. H. (1851). Organisation et disposition mcthodique des especes qui composent
Ie genre ErY5iphe. Ann. Sci. Natur. [3] 15:109-179.
Linnaeus, C. (1753). "Species Plantarum," Vol. 2. p. 1186. Stockholm.
Neuwirth, F. (1930). MieY05phaera hetae Vanha. Z. Zuckerind. ('ech. Repub. 55:75-79.
Peterson, G. A. (1938). Perithecial material of Erysiphe and Microsphaera on Trifulium pratense.
Myea/ogia 30:299-301.
86 C. E. Yarwood
Salmon, E. S. (1900). A monograph of the Erysiphaceae. Mem. Torrey Bot. Cluh 91:1-292.
Sawada, K. (1914). On the classification of Erysiphaceae by the conidial stage. (Mostly in
Japanese.) Formosa Agr. Exp. Sta. Spec. Rep. 9:1-102. Abstract in Rev. App!. Mycol.
7:273 (I928).
Smith, G. (1900). The haustoria of the Erysiphaceae. Bot. Gaz. 29: 153-184.
Tula.me, L. R., and C. Tulasne. (1861). "SeJccta Fungorum Carpologia," Vol. I (English
translation by W. B. Grove, Oxford Univ. Press (Clarendon), London and New York,
1931.)
U. S. Department of Agriculture. (1960). Index of plant diseases in the United States. U.S..
Dep. Agr.. Handb. 165:1-531.
Viegas, 1. H. ([ 944). Alguns fungos do Brazil. n. Ascomicitos. Braganria 4:5-392.
Ylamis, J., and C. E. Yarwood, (1962). Effect of liming of soil on barley powdery mildew.
Plant Dis. Rep. 46:886-887.
Yarwood, C. E. (1934). The diurnal cycle of development of Erysiphe polygoni. Ph.D. Thesis,
University of Wisconsin, Madison.
Yarwood, C. E. (1936). Host range and physiologic specialization of red clover powdery
mildew, Ery.~iphe polygoni. 1. Agr. Res. 52:659-665.
Yarwood, C. E. (1957). Powdery mildews. Bar. Rev. 23:235-300.
CHAPTER 6
Pyrenomycetes:
Meliolales, Coronophorales,
Sphaeriales
E. MULLER
and
J. A. VON ARX
I. INTRODUCTION
Pyrenomycetes cover a series of developmental lines within the Ascomy-
cotina. Unfortunately, the taxon never has been strictly defined or limited.
The present classification, based on personal experience and on literature
studies, represents only one of several possibilities. For certain groups
we have been kindly advised by Prof. Dr. Josef Poelt (Berlin) and Dr. John
Krug (Toronto/Zurich). We wish to express our thanks to these colleagues.
A. Outline Classification
Order 1. Ery"iphales
Families: Erysiphaceae, Perisporiaccae (see Chapter 5)
Order 2. Meliolales
Family: Meholaceae
Order 3. Coronophorales
Family: Coronophoraccae
Order 4. Sphaeriales
Family A. Ophiostomataceae Family F. Coryneliaceae
Family B. MeJano8poraceae FamilyG. Sordariaceae
Family C. Sphaeriaceae Family H. Diaporthaceae
~ amily D. Hypocreaceae Family l. Halosphaeriaceae
Family E. Polystigmatacea.e Fa.mily 1. Diatryp-aceae
6. Melio/a/es, Coronophora/es, Sphaeria/es 89
B. Key to Orders
KEY TO ORDERS OF PYRENOMYCETES
III. MELIOLALES
Tn" mdiolale, are para,itic on higher plants, mostly occurring as epiphytes
on leaves. Their mycelium is dark, forming a superficial mat of thick-walled,
regularly branched, septate hyphae with hyphopodia, mainly originating
from a short lateral celL The ascomata are superficial on the mycelium,
borne as a lateral branch or swelling, spherical orfiattened, with a dark peri-
dium composed of thick-walled, relatively large cells. These are either
astomatous or, often, with a rudimentary ostiole neck which is glabrous or
setose. The asci possess a thin typically evanescent membrane, two- to four-
or, rarely, eight-spored at maturity. The ascospores are dark brown, thick
walled, smooth, mostly five-celled, rarely one- to three- or four-celled. Para-
physes are often present, while conidial states are absent.
IV. CORONOPHORALES
7'(6) Asci S-spored, ascomala cupulate, mostly aggregated in groups on fructifications of other
pyrenomycetes or on basal stromatic structures Nitschkell
Nfuckelii and a number of additional species primarily on wood or parasitic on other
pyrenomycetes (syo. OJelosphaeria).
92 E. MiUler and J. A. lion A rx
l n this o rd er, the ascom ata a re spheri caL he mis ph eri caL o r l1 ask-sh aped
(bo tulifo rm ). They a re mostl y osti o late a nd ra rely asto mato us, and have a
b right. (1eshy o r d ark membrano us o r carbo naceous wall ; the ostiole is
papillate o r elo ngated cy lindrica l a nd is provid ed w ith peri physes o r ostio lar
hairs. The asco mata may be solitary or aggregated, free or d ensel y aggre-
gated a nd connected by stromatic stru ctures. o r t hey may sit o n hypha l
su bicul a ( Fig. 2). Th e asc i a rc sphe ri ca l. clavate. fusifo rm o r cyli ndri cal. wi th
a t h in o r rather t hi ck si ngle me rn bra ne, arranged in a hymeniu m or irregul arl y
disposed at di ffere nt levels. The ascospores are o ne cell ed or se ptate, hyal ine
or colo red. sometim es o paq ue and of very differen t size: pa raph yses a re
mostly prese nt, often eva nesce nt in an ea rly stage, o r t hey may be absent.
As already m entio ned, t he Sphaeriales ar e con ceived here in a very b road
sense. They inc lude the S phacri ales s. Sf,.. (sensu stricto), Diapo rt hales,
Xy lariales, and C lavicipita les. as well as the H ypocreales and so me add i-
tional o rders segregated fro m o ne of th e above- mentio ned taxa. T he majo r
po rti o ns of these o rd ers a re arra nged in to widely defin ed fa milies such as
Sphaeriaceae, Diaporth aceae, Xylariaceae, C lavicipitaceae, an d H ypo-
creaceae, and th e rest a re div id ed into several addition al fa milies.
T he most im portant characte ristic d isting uishing the fa milies is th e 1110r-
94 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
~
~ k
9
01
nl
c
e
AI
FIG. 3. Ascus types of different Sphaeriaies; (a) Loramyces (Sphaeriaceae), (b) Nectria
(Hypocreaceae), (c) Hypocrea (Hypocreaceae), (d) Sordaria (Sordariaceae), (e) Melanconis
(Diaporthaceae), (f) Diatrype (Diatrypaceae), (g) Tripospora (Coryne!iaceae), (h) Chaetapio-
spora (Amphisphaeriaceae), (i) Xylaria (Xylariaceae), (k) Cordyceps (Clavicipitaceae),
(I) Hypomyces (Hypomycetaceae). (x 1000.)
phology of the ascus, especially of the ascus apex. Additional suitable char-
acteristics used to define families are the size, structure, and color of the
ascospores, and, for example, the presence of germ pores or germ sJits, the
texture of the peridial wall, the development and the morphology of stroma-
tic structures, and the conidial states formed.
When comparing typical members of the families, different forms and
behavior of the ascus apex can be observed. In the Melanosporaceae,
Ophiostomataceae, and Halosphaeriaceae, as in the Coryneliaceae, the asci
become evanescent before the maturation of the ascospores, and the asci in
some cases are spherical or obovate, in others, clavate or cylindrical (Fig. 3)
In the Verrucariaceae the ascus wall is persistent, thick and homogeneous.
In the families Sphaeriaceae, Hypocreaceae, and Polystigmataceae, a
simple strictly apical pore connects the ascus lumen with the exterior. The
ascus wall is apically thickened and forms a more orlessdistinct plate (Fig. 3).
Sometimes this plate increases in thickness downwards. These cases come
close to the Diaporthaceae, where the apical porus is surrounded by a ringlike
structure which is more refractive and may be colored blue with cotton blue.
6. Melialales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriafes 95
Genera with spherical, ellipsoid orcJavate evanescent asci often have been
classified within the Plectomycetes. Especially the Ophios\omataceae and
some genera of the Melanosporaceae are intermediate between "Pyre-
nomycetes" and "'Plectomycetes." Within these groups a number of genera
are characterized by astomatous ascomata. But many of these genera have
relatives with ostiolate ascomata. Species belonging to genera with astoma-
tous ascomata often arc soil borne or develop deeply immersed in the sub-
stratum, whereas species with ostiolate ascomata may be formed within the
same species due to the external conditions of growth. The following list
gives the relation of some genera with astomatous ascomata to its corre-
sponding genus characterized by ostiolate ascomata.
Ostiolate Astomatous
Cerarocystis Europhium
Melanospora Microthecium
Chaetomium Chae{omidium
Lophotrichus Kernia
Microascus Petriellidium
Sordaria Boothiella
Podo.~pora Zopjiella. Trip(em~pora
Gelasinospora Anixiella
Apiosordaria Echinopod(upora
Nectria Heleococcum
y(}/) Asci with a thin membrane, often with apical structures or thickenings 6
6(5') Apical structures of the asci not amyloid (not stained blue by iodine) 7
6'(5') Apical structures of the asci amyloid (stained blue by iodine) 13
7(6) Asci without refractive apical caps or rings 8
7'(6) Asci with refractive apical cap ... or rings 11
8(7) Ascospores mostly dark when ripe, with germ pores(or germ slits), often with a muCOUS
sheath or with appendages, sometimes ornamented
(Figs. 3d and 4) Sordariaceae p. 109
8'(7) Ascospores without germ pores or germ slits 9
9(8') Ascomata with a thin wall, immersed in the host tissue or in astroma, ascospores aftel" ger-
mination often forming appressoria (mostly parasitic on high plants)
(Fig. 4) Polystigmataceae p. 106
9'(8') Ascomata developing superficially or becoming so, often botryose on a basal stroma
\0
10(9') Ascomata fleshy, hright, often white, yellow, red, green or blue
(Fig. 3b,c) Hypocrea-.:eae p. 103
10'(9') Ascomata brown or black, developing superficially, ascospores hyaline or bright
(Fig. 3a) Sphaeriaceae p. 100
(f\)
~ e 9
a
,
.
.
b
h
FIG. 4. Different forms of ascospores: (a) Sordaria, with germ pore (Sordariaceae), (b)
Xylaria, with germ slit (Xylariaceae), (c) Triangularia, with small appendage cell (Sordaria-
ceae), (d) Apiosordaria (Sordariaceae), (e)-(g) Bombardia, several stages of dcvelopmcnt,
with primary appendage (originally a cell) and secondary appendages (Sordariaceae), (h)
Zygopleurage (Sordariaceae). (x JOOO.)
98 E. Muller and J. A, von Arx
Some genera including species with non amyloid apical structures belong to the
Amphisphaeriaceae.
11(7') Asci with an apical ring, mostly visible as 2 strongly refractive bodies, often loosening
from the ascogenous cells and embedded in a slimy mass
(Fig. 3e) Diaporthaceae p.! 11
11 '(7') Asci with an apical cap or body, perforated by a narrow canal 12
12( II') Ascospores fusiform, biapiculate, often verrucose
(Fig. 31) Hypomycetaceae p 127
12'(1\') Ascospores filiform (Fig. 3k) Clavicipitaceae p.125
13(6') Asci mostly small, including a simple amyloid ring in the apical portion, ascospores
l-ceJled, allantoid, colored (sometimes only slightly), ascomata mostly Jarge and aggregated,
often connected by stromatic structures (Fig. 3f) Diatrypaceae p. liS
13'(6') Asci mostly large, amyloid portion a simple ring or a system of rings and, in addition,
often with a chitinoid pulvillus (stained by cotton blue), ascospores I-celled to septate, not
allantoid 14
14(13') Ascospores I-celled, dark, mostly with a germ slit
(Figs. 3i and 4b) Xyiariaceae p. 121
14'(13') Ascospores hyaline to brown, I-celled or septate, when dark and I-celled with
germ pores, germ slits rarely occurring (Fig. 3h) Amphisphaeriaceae p. 118
A, Ophiostomataceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF OPHIOSTOMATACEAE
. Ascomatadark, ascospores small 2
1'. Ascomata bright, often fleshy 3
2(1) Ascomata with a long beaklike ostiole Ceratocystis
C. ulmi causes Dutch elm disease; C fagaceurum on oaks; many other species are
responsible for wood blueing, often associated with bark beetles = "ambrosia fungi"
(Hunt, 1956; Griffin, 1968) (syn. Endoconidiuphora. Grosmannia. Linostuma,
Ophiostoma, and Rostrella).
2'(1) Ascomata astomatous Europhium
E. rohustum and 2 additional species (Robinson-Jeffrey and Davidson, 1968).
3(1') Ascomata with a bcaklike ostiole Sphaeronaemella
S. helvellae on old fructifications of Hell'elia; S. fimicula on dung (Cain and Weresub.
1957),
3'(1') Ascomata with a papillate ostiolum (parasitic on marine red algae)
curs. cf. Chadefaudia, p. 116
B, Meiallosporaceae
(fneluded are Chaetomiaceae, Achaetomiaccae, Microascaceae, and part of the Thielaviaceae.)
C. Sphaeriaceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF SPHAERIACEAE
D. Hypocreaceae
I. Ascomata immersed in a bright fleshy stroma (which may be reduced in some species; in
other species the ascomata are protruding, especially in species parasitic on bamboo) 2
Ii, Ascomata not immersed in a stroma, developing singly superficially or immersed in the
host tissue. occasionally botryose on a basal stroma 13
2(1) Ascospores I-celled J
2'(1) Ascospores mul1iceHed 5
3(2) Ascospores large, hyaline Selinia
S. pulchra on dung (von Arx and Miiller, 1955),
3'(2) Ascospores dark 4
4(3') Ascospore:; glabrous Thuemenella
T. javanica and some other species on wood (80edijn, 1964).
4'(3') Ascospores ornamented Sarawakus
S. JycogaJoides on wood.
5(2') Ascospores 2-celled 6
S'{2') Ascospores with more than 2 cells, parasitic on hamboo 12
6(5) Ascospores separating in an early stage, asci finally containing 16 I-celled spores
7
6'(5) Ascosporcs not separating in an early stage 9
7(6) Stromata upright, often davate Pooostroma
P. leu-copus and other species on wond and :<.oil (Boedijn, \934).
7'(6) Stromata crustose, pulvinate or hemispherical 8
8(7') Ascomata immersed, saprobic Hypocrea
H rufa and a number of additional species with conidial states belonging to the form
genera Trichoderma, Glive/adium (Dingley, 195Ib). Doi (1969) separates it into
several genera (syn. Creopus)
8'(7') Ascomata protruding. parasitic on bamboo II
9(6') Stromata immersed, broadly conical. ascospores brownish, saprophytic on wood or in
soil Valsonectria
V andina and some additional species.
9'(6') Stromata develop superficially or become crumpent in an early state 10
10(9') Saprobic, stromata mostly crustose Hypocreopsis
H riccioidea and a number of similar species (syn. Stilbocrea, Myrmaeciella).
10'(9') Parasites of bamboo, stromata mostly tuberose II
11(10') Stromata knoblike, often very large, becoming largt:r with each successive perithecial
generation Mycocitrus
M. aurantium (Moller, 1901; Doi, 1967) (syn. Shiraiella).
lI'( 10') Ascomata not produced in successive generations, ascospores in some species separat-
ing iota I-celled part-spores Peloronectriella
P. sasae (001, 1968).
12(5') Ascospores with transverse septa only Peloronectria
P. vino.m (Moner, 190\).
12'(5') Ascospores with transverse and longitudinal septa Shiraia
S. bambusicola.
13(\') Ascospores I-celled. not filiform, asci B-sporcd 14
J3'( I') Ascospores septate or filiform, or ascl with more than 8 ascospores 17
14(13) Ascomata immersed in wood in seawater Halonectria
H. miJfordensis (Gareth-Jones, 1965).
14'(13) Ascomata not immersed in wood 15
15(14') Ascospores with thick, sometimes sculptured walls Neocosmospora
N. vosinjecla and ,V_ ojricana common on plant debris in warmer are-as, occasionally
infecting roots of different crops (von Arx. \955; Udagawa, \%3).
15,(14') Ascospores with thin walls, ellipsoidal, fusiform or aciculate 16
16(15') Ascospores elliptical Pseudonectria
P. rousseliana occurs saprobically on Buxus; it has a Volutel/a conidial state (SeLerra.
1963). Additional species may have Sesquicillium conidial states.
, 16'(15') Ascospores acicular, pointed at both ends, often with pseudosepta
" (cf. Hyaloderma and other genera in the Sphaeriaceae).
17(13') Ascospores 2-celled, occasionally sprouting within the ascus 18
17'(13') Ascospores with more than one septum or filiform, often sprouting within the
ascus 24
18(7) Ascomata astomatous, asci spherical Heleococcum
H. auranticum and an additional species from soiL
IS'( 17) Ascomata ostial ate, asci elongated 19
19(18') Ascomata immersed in the host tissue or developing in water 20
19'(18') Ascomata develop superficially on the host and sometimes on subicula or stro-
mata 22
20(19) Ascomata with a thick double wall Hydronectria
H. kriegeriana on stones in water.
20'( 19) Ascomata with membranaceous walls, often parasitic on fungus fructifications
or lichens 21
21(20') Ascospores hyaline l\ectriella
N. robergei on thalli of lichens; it has an Illosporium conidial state; other species
on plant debris (syn. Charonectria, Cryptonectriella and Pronectria).
21 '(20') Ascospores brownish. when mature Passerinula
P_ candida in fmclifications of pyrenomycetes (syn. f)ubilalio, Spegazzinuia and
Xenonectrieffa).
22( 19') Ascomatawith an elongated neck, ascospores fusiform or acicular
Mycorhynchus
6. Meliolales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriales 105
M. marchalii on dung and additional species (Breton and Faurel, 1967). Rhynchonectria
may be a synonym.
22'(19') Ascomata with a papillate ostiole 23
23(22') !\scomata small, usually deep violet or red, wall rather thick, consisting of strongly
flattened cells Nectriopsis
N violacea and N. candida arc parasitic on myxomycetes.
23'(22') Ascomata small or of medium size, with a wall composed of rounded or slightly
flattened cells (Fig. 3b) Nectria
N cinflaharina is characterised by densely aggregated ascomata sitting on a well
developed stroma; it has a Tubercularia conidial state; N. galligena has no stroma
and its conidial state is CyJindrocarpon mali, whereas the conidial state of IV.
haematococca is Fusarium javanicum (F solani); many species partly parasitic on
higher plant", (Booth, ~q5g, 19-W; Dlng\ey, \95\a, 1957: Gerlach, 1970). For
synonyms see MLiller and von Au (1962).
24(17') Ascospores with transverse and longitudinal septa 25
24'( 17') Ascospores with transverse septa only 26
25(24) Ascospores with cilialike appendages at both ends CiHomyces
c. oropensis parasitic on lichens.
25'(24) Ascospores wilhout cilia, ascospores often sprouting within the asci or soon after
liberation Thyrionectria
T. palavina and several additional spccies(Dingley, 1952; Booth, 1959) (syn. P{eonc(ria
and Thyronectroidea).
26(24') Ascomata immersed, dcvelcplng In marine algae Orcadia
o. ascophylli; monolypic.
26'(24') Ascomata not in marine algae 27
27{26') Ascospores elliptical or fusiform 28
27'(26') Ascospores vermiform, filiform or acicular 30
28(27)Ascomata immersed in the host tissue Micronectriella
M. prerocarpi parasitic on Pterocarpus, M. stoveri on banana (Booth, 19(4).
Griphosphaeria niva/is is similar, but the ascus apical apparatus stains blue with
iodine: it belongs to the Amphisphaeriaceae.
28'(27) Ascomata more or less superficial 29
29(28'! Aw.:Gmata Mue or 'Vlokt Gibberella
G. Juiikuroi is used for the production of gibbereilln and gibberellic acid: G. zeae
and G saubinetii are common specics, all with Fusarium conidial statcs (Dingley,
1952).
29'(28') Ascomata white, yellow or reddish (~alonectria
C. decora on bark of differenl trees, conidial state: Fusarium dlia/am; a number
of additional species develop as hyperparasites of Meliola and other fungi(Hansford,
1946).
30(27') Ascospores vermiform or filiform 31
30'(27') Ascospores acicular or elongated Debaryena
D. hyalina on fruitbodies of Val.l"a.
31(30) Stroma present, ascospores sprouting within the ascus Sco1econectria
S cucurbitula on conifer branches has a Zythiostroma conidial state.
3\'(30) Stroma absent, ascospores not sprouting within the ascus . Ophionectria
106 E. Muller and 1. A. von Arx
O. trichospora; similar ascomycetes may have bitunicate asci and belong therefore
to the Loculoascomycetes.
E. Po!ystigmataceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF POLYSTIGMATACEAE
J. Ascomata single or aggregated in groups. not stromatic, mostly immersed in the host tissue,
ascospores l-celled 2
\', Ascomata immersed in a stroma or pseudostroma, covered by a stromatic c1ypeus or
erumpent and superficiaJ, ascospores 1-~eJled or septate 4
2(1) Ascospores comparatively large with a granulose or milky, often slightly colored
cytoplasm (saprabie) cf. Physa/ospora (Amphisphaeriaceae)
2'(1) Ascospores comparatively small, translucent, hyaline J
3(2') Ascomata small, spherical, with a dark. parenchymatous wall Glomerella
G. cinguiala is the ascigerous state of Col/etotrichum gloeosporioides. G. tucumanensis
that of C. gramiflicola; both and few additional species are parasitic on a large number
of hosts (von Arx, 197Gb).
3'(2') Ascomata usually with a wall composed of flattened cells, darker around the
papilla Plectosphaera
P bersamoe and some additional .'ipccies parasitic on leaves; other species are
saprobic.
4( I') Aseospores hyaline or when brown, uniformly colored 5
4'(1') Ascospores dark, with a hyaline equatorial band 27
5(4) Ascomata or stromata develop wi.thin the host tissue 6
5'(4) Ascomata or stromata erumpent 22
6(5) Pseudo stromata bright without a dark clypeus, developing in a hypertrophy of the
host tissue 7
6'(5) Pseudostromata or stromata dark, at least covered with a dark stromatic
~~S 9
7(6) Ascospores I-celled Polystigma
P. rubrum on leaves of Prunus, P. astragali on Astragalus and additional species on
Rosaceae and Leguminosae; the pseudostroma stains blue with iodine.
7'(6) Ascospores 2~cel1cd g
8(7') Ascospores hyaline Polystigmella
P. ussuriensis on Prunus.
8'(7') Ascospores light brown when mature, ascomata deeply immersed in the host and
provided with a long beak Gibellina
G. cerealis parasitic on cereals.
9(6') Ascospores I-celled 10
9'(6') Ascospores septate or filiform 17
10(9) Ascospores brown, ascomata immersed in a hard, carbonaceous
stroma Sphaerodothis
S. arengae on living le<lvcs of different palmae.
10'(9) Ascospores hyaline or light yellow . II
6. Meliolales, Gironophorales, Sphaeriales 107
11(10') Pseudostromata, staining dark blue with iodine, covered by a dark stromatic dypeus,
light inside Diachora
D. onobrychidis on Lathyrus and related hosts; has in the parasitic stage Diachurella
conidial state, ascomata ripening during winter (Ciccarone, 19(3).
II/(ta') Pseudostromata not staining blue with iodine 12
12(11') Ascospores l-cel!ed, provided with bristlelike appendages 13
12'( 11 ,) Ascospores I-celled or septate or filiform, without appendages 14
13(12) Pseudostromata light-colored. covered by a dark epidermal
ciypells Uropolystigma
II atro-te5taceum on MaJpighiaceae; monotypic.
13'(12) Pseudostromata dark-colored, covered by a dark epidermal
clypeus Schizochora
S. elmeri on Ficus (syn. Te{imenopsis).
14(12') Pseudostromata forming large crusts or galls, erumpent but covered by some
porljons of the: epidermis, beaklike ostioles often furrowed 15
14'(12') Pseudostromata immersed, covered by the epidermis ofthc host 16
15(14) Pseudostromata forming galls Lohwagia
L. intermedia on Sapindaceae; monot),pic.
15'(14) Pseudostromata forming widespread crusts, covering the host stems Pbyllcutypa
P. dioscoreae on Dio.~corea, P. wittrockii on Linnaea.
16( 14') Ascomata entirely covered by the clypeus, ostioles not erumpent; peridial wall
light-colored, fleshy lsothea
1. rhytismoides on Dryas; monotypic.
16'(14') Ascomata with ostioles erumpent, peridial wall often dark,
membranaceous Phyllachora
P. graminis and numerous species parasitic on Gramineae (Parbery, 1964, 1967) and
e,:>pe<;:.ial'y in w'Q:rrner fe:g,i()n':> on Ficus 'and many otheT p\ants \"'yn. Cutacouma,
Endodotheila, Gemim~~pora, Ha/sredia, Metachora. and Trabutiella).
17(9') Ascospores 2-celled 18
\7'(9') Ascospores with more than 2 reBs or filiform 21
JS( 17) Ascospores composed of a large upper cell and a small basal cell 19
IS'(17) Ascospores composed of two more or less equal cells (Fig. 4) Stigmochora
S. controverSQ and a few more species on Leguminosae.
19(IH) Ascospores brown with a hyaline basal cell Coccochorella
C. quercicola on Quercus; monotypic.
19'(18) Ascospores hyaline 20
20(19') Stromata subcuticular, hemispherical Rehmiodothis
R. osbeckiae on Melastomataceae; monotypic (syn. Munkiodothis).
20'(19') Stromata (pseudostromata) permeating the whole leaf Apiosphaeria
A, guaranitica on Bignoniaceae and a few additional species (syn. Ani.wchnra and Os-
wa/dia).
2l( 17') Ascospore:; filiform Ophloootlwna
O. atromaculans parasitic on leaves of Lonchocarpus and few additional species.
21'(17') Ascospores double-fusiform or cylindric. with several septa Telimcnia
108 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
F. Coryneliaceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA Of CORYNEL[ACEAE'
1. Ascospores stellate with more or less prominent lobes (Fig. 3g) Tripospora
T. tripos and few additional species, all parasites on leaves of Podocarpus.
I'. Ascospores spherical or ellipsoidal, not lobed 2
2(1') Ascospores echinulate, rather large, spherical 3
2'( I') Ascospores smooth 4
3(2) Ascocarps apically dehiscent, with one or several clefts Corynelia
C. uberala and some additional species. all parasitic on leaves of Podocarpus.
3'(2) Ascocarps not dehiscent with clefts, only with an apical perforation, ascospores very vari-
able in size and ornamentation Coryneliospora
C jruclicoJa on fruits of Myr.Jil1e.
G. Sordariaceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF SORDARIACEAE
1. Ascospores dark brown, with a germ slit. ascomata glabrous or with setae Coniochacla
C. ligniaria and other species on dead wood, C. tetraspora and others in soil, C scali-
gena on dung.
I', Ascospores dark brown or with lighter colors, without germ slits, often with one or more
germ pores 2
2( I') Ascospores light-colored when mature (hyaline. yellow or light brown), cylindrical
to filiform and transversely septate. rarely allantoid and non septate (on wood) J
2'(1') Ascospores at least partly dark brown 4
3(2) Ascospores filiform, coiled in the ascus, hyaline, breaking into numerous fragments at
maturity ;\1ycomedusiospora
M. flavida on rotten wood; monotypic (Carroll and Munk, 1964).
3'(2) Ascospores not breaking into fragments, very variable in spore morphology from species
to spccies, ascomata setose Lasiosphaeria
L hirsula and many other species on rotten wood; the genus is only imperfectly known
and it may be heterogeneous, ascospores vary from allantoid and unicellular to
cylindric and septate and they rna:,,' be provided with small appendages (Munk, 1957;
Carroll and Munk, 1964).
4(2') Ascospores I-celled or composed of 2 unequal cells, basal cell hyaline, dark cell rarely
with a secondary wall 5
4'(2') Ascospores 2- or more-celled, cells sometimes separating 23
5(4) Ascospores with appendages and/or composed of 2 unequal cells 6
5'(4) Ascospores without appendages, often with a mucous sheath or ornamented 15
6(5) Ascomata large, cylindrical. obovoid. rounded above (Fig. 4e-g) Bombardia
B. jascicuiala on wood.
6'(5) Ascomata spherical, obpyriform of flask-shaped 7
7(6') Ascospores composed of two generally unequal cells, one dark brown, the other remain-
ing hyaline (often considered as an appendage) 8
7'(6') Aseospores I-celled, with 2 or occasionally many true appenchlges (not originating from
cells) and I or 2 germ-pores Arniurn
A. lanuginosum and other species, mostly on dung (Lundqvist, 1972).
8(7) Ascospores with upper cell warty or spiny 9
8'(7) Ascospores smooth or finely verrucose 10
9(8) Ascomata ostioiate, dark (Fig. 4d) Apiosordaria
A. verruculosa is a heterothallic soil fungus (von Arx and Gams, 1966).
110 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
H. Diaporthaceae
5(2') Ascospores septate in the lower third or ncar the lower cnd 6
5'(2') Ascospores with a median cross waH or mu\tiseptate 7
6(5) Ascospores truncate at both ends. ascomata immersed in an erumpent stroma
Pseudothis
P. coecodes on Leguminosae.
6'(5) Ascospores rounded. with a small lower cell, ascomala covered by a clypells
Anisom~'ces
A. nectrioides parasitic on Paullinia, and additional species (syo. Phaeoapiospnra,
Slegastroma).
7(5') Ascospores pyriform, 2-celled, ascomata lying horizontally in the attacked leaf tissue,
with a lateral beak Plagiostigme
P. cnuraliae parasitic on Couralia, and few additional species (syo. Biopnrthe).
7'(5') Ascospores mostly ellipsoidal, ascomata with an apical beak or papilb S
8(7') AscoS"pores 2-cel!ed 9
8'(7') Ascospores with 2 or more septa 12
9(8) Ascomata immersed in the host tissue, stroma absent Sydowiella
S. Jenestrans common on stems of Epilobium.
9'(8) Ascomata immersed in a stroma or pseudo stroma (mostly on bark) 10
10(9') Stroma compact, with a dark margin (bound), pustulate Hercospora
H. tihae with the conidial state Rahenhorstia tiliae.
W'(9') Stroma \vithout a dark margin 11
11(10') Asci wlth an apicaJ ring, ascosporcs hyaline or brown (Fig. 3e) Melanconis
M. stilbostorna on Betula and a number of other species on different trees, with Melan-
conium conidial states (Wehmeyer, 1941a) (syn. C,a/ospora, Discodiaporthe, Macrodia-
porthe, Melanconiella, Neokeissleria, Phaeodiaporthe, Pseudodiaporfhe, Pseudovalsella),
11'(10') Asci apically with a spherical body, ascospores large. dark Massadovalsa
M. sudan.~ on different species of trees and a few additional species (Wehmeyer.
1941a).
12(8') Ascomata solitary or loosely aggregated, immersed in the host tissue or super-
ficial 13
12'(8') Ascomata aggregated and connected by stromatic tissue or immersed in a
stroma or pseudostroma, rarely solitary 15
13 (12) Ascospores hyaline or slightly pigmented. transversely septate or filiform 14
\3'(12) Ascospores hyaline, transversely and longitudinally septate. sometimes producing
btastospores within the ascus Rhamphoria
Several species (Munk. 1957).
14(13) Ascomata with a black, hard peridial wall, ostiolum short Zignoella
Several species (Munk, 1957).
14'(13) Ascomata with a soft peridial wall, oslio)um beakljke Ceratosphaeria
(Munk,1957).
15(12') Ascospores filiform 16
15'(12') Ascospores not filiform, transversely septate or dictyosporous 17
16(15) Ascomata immersed in a stroma, ascospores filiform SilJia
S ferruginea on different trees; monotypic (Munk, 1957).
6. Melialales. Coronophorale.l'. Sphaeriales 113
Phomopsis Diaporthe
D. eres and a large number of other species on twigs of trees and shrubs and on
stems of herbaceous plants (Wehmeyer, 1933).
50'(49') Pscudostroma without dark lines, often reduced to clypeuslike structures; coni-
dial states: Discf'lla. Chondrop/eu Cryptodiaporthe
C popu/ea parastic on Populus (Wehmeyer, 1933; Butin, 1958),
51(37') Ascospores. double-fusiform, with a narrow middle portion 52
51'(37') Ascospore:; not narrowed in the middle 5)
J. Halosphaeriaceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF HALOSPHAERIACEAE'
I. Asci spherical or broadly clavate; ascospores I-celled, small (parasitic on red algae)
Chadefaudia
syn. Mycophycophila; M. cnrallinarum (Crouan and CrOll an) Kohlm. = Chadefaudia
corallinarum (Crouan and Crouan) comb. nov. Basionym: Sphaeria corallinarum
Crouan and CrOllan in FL Finistere Paris, p, 24, [867,
1'. Asci clavate or cylindrical, not spherical (mostly saprobic) 2
2( 1') Ascospores without appendages, at most with an irregular gelatinous
sheath )
3General references: Johnson and Sparrow (! 961); Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer (1964-1969).
6, Melialales, OJronophorales, Sphaeriales 117
J. Diatrypaceae
KEY TO IMPORTANT GENERA OF DIATRYPACEAE
1. Stromata formed entirely by fungus elements (true stromata), diRc!ike, spreading or
erompent, hut delimited 2
I'. Stromata formed by fungus elements and host tissue (pseudostromata), not well delimited,
reduced or absent 3
2(1) Asci 8-spored (Fig. 3f) Diatrype
D. di.wformis and other species, often difficult to differentiate.
2'(1) Asci polysporous Diatrypella
D. verrucaeformi3 and a number of additional species which are difficult to dif-
ferentiate.
3( I ') Pseudostromata erumpent, often pustulate 4
3'(1') Pseudostromata not erumpent, entirely included in the host, often reduced to black
clypeal zone or even absent, ascomata solitary or in small groups, embedded in the
host Cryptosphaeria
C. millepunctata.
4(3) Ascomata arranged in circular groups, ostioles long, collectively erumpent in the
center of covering disc 5
4'(3) Ascomata solitary or in small groups with ostioles not collectively
erumpent Eutypa
E. la(a on hard wood, B,nd many other species.
5(4) Ascomata numerous, forming a dense cluster, embedded in a marked pseudostromatic
pustule EutypeUa
5'(4) Ascomata not numerous. only weakly erumpent; pseudostromata often reduced and
delimited hy dark lines Quaternaria
Q persoonii on Fagus with Libertella conidial state.
K. Amphisphaeriaceae
KEY TO IMPORT ANT GENERA OF AMPHISPHAERIACEAE
1. Ascospores double-fusiform, narrowed in the center, with one septum Vialaea
V. insculpta on !lex (Schrantz, 1960).
I'. Ascospores ellipsoidal. ovoid or fusiform 2
2( I') Ascospores I-celled 3
2'( I') Ascospores septate 12
3(2) Ascospores hyaline or bright 4
3'(2) Ascospores brown or dark 10
6. Melialales, Caronopharales. Sphaeriales 119
4(3) As.:ospores longer than 20 11m. with a granular or milky content; ascomata glabrou"
or setose, with a fleshy wall Physalospora
P. alpestri.s on earn. P. rhododendri on Rhododendron and some additional species
(von Arx and MLiller, 1954; Barr, 1970) (.<.yn. Acanthorhynchus. Benedekiella. Pseudo-
guignardia, Pseudophymlospora, and Trichophy.salospora).
4'(3') Ascospores smaller or translucent 5
5(4') Ascomata immersed in the host tissue. arranged around a collective
ostiolum M yelosperma
"11. tumidum on Cocos nucifera; monotypic.
5'(4') Ascomata not arranged around a collective ostiolum 6
6(5') Ascomata with an often latcral ostiolum Xylochora
Two specics on wood.
6'(5') Ascomata with an apical ostiolum 7
7(6') Ascospores rostrate U rosporella
U. americana on old stems, U. cocci/era on Quercus (Barr, 1966).
7'(6') Ascospores not rostrate 8
8(7') Ascospores attenuated and curved near the base, ascomata often stromatic 17
8'(7') Ascospores not curved at the base, ascomata not stromatic 9
9(8') Ascomata with a wall composed of enlarged cells Anisostomula
A. cookeana on dead leaves of Quercus.
9'(8') Ascomata with a wall composed of bright. flattened cells Ilyponectria
H huxi on leaves of Buxus; monotypie.
10(3') Ascospores with equatorially arranged germ pores; asci amyloid or not
Amphisphaerella
A. xylo5tei on '.onicera and a few additional specles on branches (Eriksson, 1966).
10'(3') Germ pores when present not equatorial II
11(10') Ascospores with a basal, appendagelike cell and an apical germ pore IS
11'(10') Ascospores fusiform, with mucilaginous appendages at both ends Pcmphidium
P. nilidum on palms and bamboo; monotypic.
12(2') Ascospores 2-celled 13
12'(2') Ascospores at maturity at least partly with 2 or more septa 26
13(12) Ascospores septate near the lower end 14
t 3'( t 2) Ascospores septate near the middle 18
14(13) ASl.:ospores brownish or dark when ripe 15
14'( 13) Ascospores hyaline 16
15( 11.14) Ascomata setose, asci amyloid (Fig. 3h) Chaetapiosporll
C i.~I{1ndica. on Dryas, and additional species.
15'(11.14) Ascomala glabrous, asci not amyloid; ascospores with an apical germ pure, the
large upper cell brown and the small basal cdl hyaline Entosordaria
r;_ perjidio.l'a on bark of Acer.
16(14') Ascomata depressed, with a lateral ostiolum Apiothyrium
A. arclicum on Diapensia; monotypic.
16'(14') Ascomata sphcrical. with an apical ostiolum 17
120 E. Milller and J. A. von Arx
17(16') Ascomata united in an often striate stroma, asci mostly not amyloid, ascospore
septum often formed latc or absent Apiospora
A. montagnei, on Gramineae, and additional species.
17'(16') Ascomata not united in a stroma, asci mostly amyloid Pseudomassaria
P. chondrospora, on bark of Tilia, and additional species (Barr. 1964).
18(13') Ascospores hyaline 19
18'(\3') Ascospores pigmented, mostly brown 21
19(18) Ascospores not rostrate or attenuated Lejospbaerclla
L praeclara, on Vaccinium, and additional species.
19'(18) Ascospores attenuated at both ends 20
20(19') Ascomata spherical, with an apical ostiolum Ceriospora
C duhyi. on hops, and additional species.
20'(19') Ascomata depressed, with a lateral. curved ostiolum Oxydothis
0, grisea and other species on Palmae, Musaceae. and Gramineae (Muller and
von Arx, 1962).
21(18') Ascospores thick-walled. smooth. without germ pores, often with a mucilaginous
sheath Amphisphaeria
A. umbrina on bark of hardwood and a number of additional species (syn. Mawariella,
Mas.mriopsis, and Phorcys).
21'(18') Ascospores with germ pores or apical caps or appendages or ridges 22
22(21') Ascomata depressed. mostly hemispherical 23
22'(21') Ascomata spherical or nearly so 24
23(22) Ascospores with gelatinous appendages Seynesia
S. erumpens on Palmae and ham boo; monotypie (syn. ()reganopycnis).
23'(22) Ascospores with longitudinal ridges Roussoella
R. hysierioides on bamboo and Palmae.
24(22') Ascospores with rrppendages at both ends Ceriophora
24'(22') Ascospores with germ pores or apical caps 25
25(24') Ascospores with ridges and apical caps Cainia
C gramini.~ on grasses, C. desmazieri on Spartium.
25'(24')Ascospores with 2 germ pores Cainiella
C. johansonii, on Drvas, and other species (Barr, 1959).
26(12') Ascosporcs hyaline 27
26'(12') Ascospores pigmented 3l
27(26) Ascomata immersed in an elongated stroma composed of a bright plectenchyma
with a dark crust 28
27'(26) Stroma absent or not compact 29
28(27) Ascospores fusiform 1\1onographus
M. aspidiorum on ferns (Ohrist. 1959).
28'(27) Ascospores ellipsoid Exarmidium
E. hysteriiforme on wood.
29(27') Asci not amyloid Griphosphaerioma
G. kansense on Symphoricarpos has a Labridelta conidial state (Shoemaker, 1963).
6. Melio/ales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriales 121
L. Xylariaceae
KEY TO IMPORTA'<T GENERA OF XYLARIACEAE'
1. Asci with a pcr~istent wall and with amyloid apical structures, mostly cylindricaL
ascomata always ostio\ate true Xylariaceae 5
I'. Asci evanescent, spherical. clavate. occasionally cylindrical; ascomata astomatous or
ostiolate and ascospores discharged in a slimy mass Thamnoideae 2
2( 1') Stromata erect. dendroid or threadlike: ascornata ostiolate 3
2'(1') Stromata not dendroid or threadlike; ascomata astomatous 4
3(2) Ascomata with often long, glabrous necks, ascosporcs protruding in a slimy mass. with-
out a germ slit Thamnomyces
T. chami."lsonis and some additional species. all tropical (Dennis, 1957).
4Gcneral references: von Arx and Mulkr (1954); Munk (1957); Martin (1967).
122 E. Milller and J. A. von Arx
3'(2) Ascomata with shorter, ciliate necks, ascospores with a germ slit Wawelia
W. regia on dung, Europe (Muller. 1959b).
4(2') Stromata turbinate or headlike, with a footlike basal portion. containing a number
of elongated cavities Pbylacia
P. globosa and some additional species. all tropical (syo. llenninf(.~inia) (Dennis,
1957; Martin, 1969b).
4'(2') Stromata small, stalked, containing a single cavity; wall with sutures; ascospores
small, pale Batistia
8. annulipes; monotypic (Ciferri, 1958),
5(I) Ascomata single or aggregated, free or surrounded by a hyphal subiculum or immersed
in the host tissue and covered by a small stromatic clypeus 6
5'(1) Ascomata several to many, embedded in a stroma or sitting on a conspicuous erect or
wirelike stroma consisting entirely of fungus tissue 9
6(5) Ascomata superficial 7
6'(5) Ascomata immersed in the host tissue 8
7(6) Ascomata often surrounded by a hyphal subiculum, without protuberances, ascospores
sometimes provided with an apical gelatinous appendage Rosellinia
R. aquila on rotten wood and many additional species; R. necatrix on roots of Vitis
and R. quercina on roots of Quercus are parasites (syn. Pleosporopsis and Sphaero-
pyxis).
7'(6) Ascomata laterally provided with conical protubcrances Stilbohypoxylon
S. moelleri; monotypic.
8(6 ' ) Ascomata dispersed or effuse, occasionally covered by a weakly developed stromatic
clypeus Anthostomella
A. punctulata on dead leaves of Carex and many additional species on different hosts
(Martin, 1969c) (syn. Paramhoslromella, Phaeopnomatospora, Myconeesia, and
Phaeaspis).
8'(6') Ascomata arranged in valsoid groups, ostiolcs collectively
erumpent I,opadostoma
L. gastrinum and L. turgidum on bark of hardwood; a few additional species (Martin,
1969c}.
9(5') Stromata composed of a light-colon:d prosenchyma, occasionally covered by a dark
crust 10
9'(5') Stromata dark throughout 20
10(9) Ascomata monostichous, often developing near the periphery of the stromata II
10'(9) Ascomata polystichous, completely embedded in the stroma, often at the base
of the stromata 18
II( 10) Stromata more or less erect or stipitate, stalks sometimes embedded in the
substrate 12
11'(10) Stromata hemisphericaL forming galls or widely disrersed crusts 14
12(11") Stromata occurring on dung IJ
12'(11) Stromata on plants or debris or originating from termitaria, erect clavate, branched
or with head-like fertile apex (Fig. 3i; 4b) Xylaria nom. cons.
X. hypoxylon and many additional species on old wood of different trees, on old
fruits or on termitaria; some authors are Llsing the genus name Xylosphaera
(Martin, 1970). For synonyms, sec von Arx and MLillcr(1954).
6. Meliolales, Coronophorales, Sphaeriales 123
13(12) Stromata nat-topped, with white crust; ascomata only beneath the flat upper
surface Poronia
P. punctata and P oedipus.
13'(12) Stromata morc or less clavate, surface crust brown; ascomata often protruding, aT-
ranged not only beneath the upper surface Podosordaria
P. mexicana and some other species (Martin, 1970).
14(11 ') Stromata with a gelatinous interior Entonaema
E. lignescens on wood.
14'(\ I'} Stromata not gelatinous 15
15(14') Stromata sessile, sitting broadly on the substrate 16
15'(\4') Stromata indistinctly stipitate, flattened or subglobose 17
16(15) Stromata with a light-colored surface Sarcoxy1on
S. compunctalum on wood.
16'(15) Stromata with dark-colored surface Penzigia
P. cranioides and some additional species on wood.
17(15') Stromata small or forming widespread crust, flat-topped Kretzschmaria
K. clavus, K. deU~'fa (= U:~tulina vulgaris) on rotten wood and some additional
species (Martin, 1970).
17'(15') Stromata not flat-topped, ~mall, sub sessile, subglobose HypoxyHna
H. umbilicata and a few additional species.
18(10') Flesh of the stroma colored, fertile portions continuous Peridox)" Ion
P. petersii on wood; Martin (l969b) considers Nummulariola a synonym.
18'(10') Flesh of the stroma white 19
19(18') Stromata with reticulate fertile portions, enclosing sterile portions, ascospores eom-
paratively large Engleromyces
. gnetzii on wood.
19'(18') Reticulate fertile portions absent in the stroma, ascospores comparatively
small Sarcostromella
S. polysticha on wood (Boedijn, 1959).
20(9') Stromata usually immersed in the substratum, occasionally
reduced Hypocopra
!l. fimicola and some additional species on dung.
20'(9') Stromata more or Jess superficial 21
21(20') Stromata subglobose to globose, showing concentric zones in section Daldinia
D. concentrica on wood (Martin, 1969b).
21'(20') Stromata without concentric zones 22
22(2t') Ascomata monostichously arranged in the stroma 23
22'(21') Ascomata polystichous Bolinia
B. rubulina on wood; Martin (I 969b) considers lVummulariola a synonym.
23(22) Stromata erect, cylindrical, with elongated cylindrical ascomata embedded in a single
layer beneath an apical disc Camillea
C lepriaeri and a few additional species on wood; Martin (l969b) considersA'um-
mulariola a synonym.
23'(22) Stromata crustlike to hemispherical or globose 24
24(23') Ascomata sunken in the base of the stromata and provided with
124 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
M. Verrucariaceae
KEY TO IMPORrA1';r GE1';ERA OF VERRtlCARIACEAE
1. k;cosporcs I-celled (alllichenized) 2
I'. Ascospores septate, lichenized or rarely wood-inhabiting species or hyperparasites 8
2{\) Asci polysporous; ascospores minute; lichen thalli CTustose or scal)'
Trimmatothele
T. marilimo on rocks or stones (syn. Trimmalothelopsis)
2'(1) Asei with 8 aseospores 3
3(2') Lichen thallus foliose-scaly 4
3'(2') Lichen thallus crustose or areolate 5
4(3) Ascomata with markedly developed involucrellum (carbonaceous portion formed
by the lichen thallus covering or enclosing the ascoma) Involucrocarpon
I. lachneum and a few additional species.
4'(3) lnvolucrellum absent Derrnatocarpon
D. jluviafia/e and about 50 or more species.
5(3') Ascomata light-colored, involucrellum absent Leucocarpia
L. hiatore110 on limestone.
5'(3') Ascomata more or lesS carbonaceous 6
6(5') Involucrel1um absent or only weakly developed Amphoridium
A. calcisedum.
6'\S') lnvo\u(;fe\\um we\\-deve\oped 7
7(6') I nvolucrellum radially split Protobagliettoa
P. parmigera and a few additional species.
7'(6') Involucrellum not radially split VerruCllria
V. calciseda and numerous additional .~pecies,
N Clavicipitaceae
4(3') Stromata developing as an apical head on an crect stalk, arising from a dark
sclerotium Claviceps
C. purpurea a parasite on different species of Grumineae and a number of additional
species (syn. Balansiella).
4'(3') Fertile stromata not stalkd or not arising from a dark sdcrotium 5
5(4') Stromata large, bright, tuberose or flattened; a.~cospores often separating into single cells,
growing on bamboo 6
Y(4') Stromata often dark, irregularly spherical, effuse or crust use, rarely stalked; ascospores
mostly not separating 9
6(5)Ascospores brownish when mature Konradia
K. bambu.l'ina.
6'(5} Ascospore:; remaining hyaline 7
7(6') Stromata flattened, similar 10 Po/ppoms; ascomata immersed in the lower part of the
stroma, which is sterile in the upper part Ascopolfpurus
A. polychrous.
7'(6') Stromata tuberose, not fiatkned
8(7') Ascomata densely immersed in a spherical stroma MYCOffllllu<;
M. bambusina with large stromata.
8'(7') Ascomata scattered, often protruding Dussi.ella
D. 11ibenfimnL~ (syn. Echinodothis).
9(5'} Conidial fructifications absent; fertile stromata often stalked Balansiopsis
B. gadllae and some additional species.
9'(5') Conidial fructifications presenl in young stn.lmata 10
lO(9') Conidial fructifications dark Ustilaginoidca
U oryzae and additional species with a smutlike conidial state.
10'(9') Conidial fructifications bright Balansi.a
B. claricepJ and a number of additional species on various Gramineae (syn. Atkin-
sanella) (Diehl, 1950).
\ 10') Stromata present (mostly parasitic on insects or on other fungi) 12
11 '(}') Stromata absent (mostly saprobic on plant" or plant debris) 15
12(11) Ascospores separating into part-spores within the ascus 11
12'(l1) Ascospores not separating into part-spores, occasionally separating outside the
asci 14
13(12) Entomogenous, stromata formed as byssoid subiculum Torrubiella
T aranicida and several additional species (syn, (jlobulina),
l3'(12) Entomogenolls; stromata fleshy or horny, often completely smothering the
host, ascomata immersed Hypocrecl1a
fl. dfscoidea and a number of additiunal species (syn. f1eischeria, Hypocre-ophis, MOf'I-
feriella).
14(12') Entomogenous; stromata formed as byssoid subiculum Podonectria
P. coccicola and a few additional species.
14'(12') Stromata hcadJike or clavate, stalked, arising from endosckrotial structures in
insects Of fungus fructifications (Fig. 3k) Cordyceps
C militaris and additional species on insects. C canadelJsis and C ophiog{ossoides
on Elaphomyces spp. (syn. Ophivcordyceps).
6. Melialales. Camnophorales, Sphaeriales 127
O. Hypomycetaceae
REFERENCES
Ames. L. M. (1%3). A monograph of the Chaetomiaceae. US. Army Res. Deve/(!p. Ser. 2: 1-125.
Barr, M. E. (1959). Northern Pyrenomycetes. l. Canadian Eastern Arctic. COl/trib. Inst. Bot.
Unil'. Montreal 73: 1-98.
Barr, M. E. (1964). The genus P-uudIJmussaria in North America. Mycologia 56:690-693.
Barr. M. E. (1966). Observations on {/rosporelia. Myc%gia 58:841-862.
Barr, M. E. (1970). Some amerosporous as\:vrnycetes on Ericaceac and Empetraceae. Myco-
/ogia 62:377-394.
Barron, G. L., R. F. Cain, and J. C. Gilman. (196Ia). A revision of the genus Pf!triella. Can.
J. BOI. 390837-845.
Barron, G. L., R. F. Cain, and J. C. Gilman. (l961b). The genus Microas,-ws, Gm. J. Bot.
3901609-1631.
Bezerra, J. L. (1963). Studies on Pseutioneclria TOU!iSe/iana. Acta 80r. /Veer. 12:58-63.
128 E. Maller and 1. A. von Arx
Boedijn, K. B. (1934). The genus Podo.slroma in the Netherlands Indies. Bull. Jard. BOI.
Buitenz. [3} 13:269-275.
Boedijn, K. R (t 959). On a new family of the Sphaeriaies. Pers(}onia (Leiden) I: 15-19.
Boedijn, K. B. {l964}. The genus Thuemenefla with remarks on Hypocreaceae and Nectriaceae.
Persoonia (Leiden) 3: 1-7.
Booth, C. (1959). Studies of the Pyrenomycetes. IV. Neetria (Part f), Mycof. Pap. 73: 1-115.
Booth, C. {I 960). Studies of the PYfenomycetes. V. Nomenclature of some fusaria in relation to
their neciroid peritheciaJ stL'ltes. Mycol. PlIp. 74: J-Ib.
Booth, C. (\9(\1). Studies on Pyrenomycetes. VI. Thielavia with notes of some allied genera.
Mycol. Pap. 83:1-15.
Booth, C. (1964). Studies of the Pyrenomycetes. VII. Mycol. Pap. 94: 1-16.
Booth, c., and E. Muller. (1972). On the taxonomic position of Sphaeria phaeostroma Fuck.
Trans. Brit. Mycol. 58:73-77.
Breton, A., and L. Faurel. (l967). Etude des affinites du genre Mycorhynchus Sacco et descrip-
tion de plusicl.lrs especes nouvelles. R{')'. Myco/. 32:229-258.
Butin, H. (1958). Ueber die auf Salix und Popu/u.'; vorkommenden Arten derGattung Crypto-
diaporrhe Petr. Phytopathol. Z. 32:399-415.
Cailleux, R. (1968). Champignons stercoraux de Republique Centreafricaine. Cah. Maboke
6,91~98.
Cailleux, R. (1970). Champignons stercoraux de Republique Centreafricaine. IV. Triptero-
spora. Cah. Maboke 8:5-16.
Cailleux, R. (l97l). Recherches sur la mycotlore coprophile centrafricaine. Les genres
Sordaria, GeJasinmpora, Bombardia. Bull. Soc. .llycol. Fr. 87:461-626.
Cain, R. F. (1950). Studies of coproph.ilous ascomycetes. l. GeiasinoJpora. Can. J. Res.,
Sect. C28: 566-576.
Cain, R. F. (1956). Studies of coprophilous ascomycetes. 4. Tripterospora, a new cleisto-
carpolls genus in a new family. Om. J. Bot. 34:699-710.
Cain, R. F. (1961a). Studies of soil fungi. III. New species of Coniochaera, Chaetomidium
and Thielaria. Can. J. Bot. 39: 1231-1239.
Cain, R. F. (l961b). AnixieUa and Diploge/asinospora, two genera with cleistothecia and
pit1ed ascospores. Can. J. Bot. J9:1667~1677.
Cain, R. F., and W. M. Farrow. (l956). Studjes of coprophilous ascomycetes. HI. The genus
Triangularia. can. J. Bot. 34:689-697.
Cain, R. F., and J. H. Mirza. (1970). Apodospora, a new genus of the Sordariaceae. Can . .l.
Bot. 4R 891 ~896.
Cain, R. F., and L. K. Weresub. (1957). Studies of coprophilous ascomycetes. V. Sphaeronae-
melfa jim/cola. Can. J. Bo(. 35: 119-131.
Carroll, G. C. and A. Munk. (19641. Studies on Iignicolous Sordariaceae. Mycologia 56:77-
98.
C~'C\:.arl)ne, A. 0(3). Osservazioni sistematicne su Diachorella onobrychidis (DC) v. Hahn.
Phytoparhol. Medilerr. 2:239-250.
Ciferri R. (1958). Batistia, a new g:enu~ of the Cephalotheca family. Afti IBL Bo!. Um\:. Lnh.
Crirtogam., Paria [51 15: 160-170.
Cribb, A. B., and J. W. Cribb. (1956). Marine fungi from Queensland. II. {/nh'. Queensl.
Pap. H7~105.
Dennis, R. W. G. (1957). Further notes on tropical American Xy1ariaceae. Kew Bull. 12:297-
333.
Dennis, R. W. G. (1968). "British Ascomycetes." Cramer, We.inheim.
Diehl, W. W. (1950). Balansia and the Balaniae in America. U.S .. Dep. Agr., Agr. Monogr.
4,1~82.
6. A1eliofafes, Coronophorales, Sphaeria/es 129
Dingley, J. M. (I95Ia). The Ilypocreales of New Zealand. II. The genus A'eClria. Trans. Ro."",
SOc. N. Z. 79: /77-202
Dingley, J. M. (/95/0). The Hypocrcales of New Zealand. Ilr. The genus Hypocrea. Tmns.
Roy. Soc. ]V. Z. 79:323-337.
Dingley, J. M. (1952). The Hypocrealt:s ofNcwZeabnd. IV. The genera ('a/one("lria, Gibberella
and Thyroneclriu. Trans. Roy ..')oc. N. Z. 79:403-411.
Dingley, J. M. (1957). Life hi$lory studies orNew Ze.aland !'.pecics of N'eclria Fr. Trans. Ro}'.
Soc. N. Z. 84:467-477.
Doguet, G. (1955). Le genre ;,\1efanospora. Botanislc 39: 1--313.
Doi, Y. (1967). A revision of Hypocreales with cultural observations. II. On Mycocitrus
pny//o.ftacltldis (Syd.) DOl, a perfect state of Cepha/osporium, Buff. /\/at. Sci. Mus., Tokyo
1Oc31-36.
Doi, Y. (\968). Revi!'.ion of the Hypouealcs with cullural observations. I. The genusPe!o-
rOll('ctrie{[u with a nole on bambusicolous Hypocreales ~vith large persistent stroma.
Bull. ,Val. Sci. Mu.~ .. Tokvo 11: l74-\84.
Doi, Y. (1969). Revision of the Hypo(.;[cales with cultural observations. IV. The. genu~ lIypo-
erea and its allies in Japan. (I) General part. Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus., Tokyo 12:693-724.
Eribson, O. (1966). On Anthostomella Sacc., Enfosordaria (Sacc.) v. HOhn. and some related
genera (Pyrenomycetes). Sv. Bot. Tid~kr. 60:315-324.
rltzpatrick, H. M. (1923). Monograph of the Nitschkeaceae. Mycologia 15:23-67.
Fitzpatrick, H. M. (1942). Revisionary studies ill the Coryneliaceae. I and II. J~~'col(Jgia 34:464-
514.
J-unk, A. (\963). Studies in the genus Cafi('iop.~is. ('lIn. J. BOI, 4L503-543.
Garns., W., and M. Gerlagh. (1968). Beitrage 'Lur Systematik lind Biologie von Plectosphllerella
cucumeris und def LUgehofigen ~ ebenfruchlform. Persounia (Leiden) 5'.\11-\'3'3.
Gareth-Iones. E. B. ([965). IIaionectria mil/ordensis gen. et spec. nov., a marine pyrenornycete
on submerged wood. Trans. Brit. il1yeol. SOc. 48:287-290.
Gerlach, W. (1970). Suggestions to an acceptable FumriufII system. Atm. Acad. Sci. Fenn.,
Ser. A4 168:37-43.
Gordon, C. c., and C. G. Shaw. (1964). Ascocarpie development in Diporolheco rhizophila.
Can. J. Bot. 42: 1525-1530.
Griffin, H. D. (1968). The genus Ceratocystis in Ontario. Can. J. Bot. 46:689-718.
Hansford, C. G. (1946). The fohicolous ascomycetes, their parasites and associated fungi.
Mycol. Fap. IS: 1-240.
Hansford, C. G. (1961). The Meliolineae, a monograph. Sydowia, Beih. 2:1-806.
Hansford, C. O. (l965). Iconographia Meliolinearum. Sydowia, Beih. S:l-CCLXXXIV.
Hawksworth, D. L. (l971). A revision of the genus A.fcotricha Berk. Mycol. Pap. 126:1-28.
Hino, I., and K. Katumoto. (1968). The genus Melchiara in J<lpan. J. Jop. BDl. 42:26-32.
Hubbes, M. (l960). Untersuchungen tiber die Valsaceengattung Valseut}pella v. H. Phyto-
pathol. Z 39:389--400.
Hunt, 1. (1956). Taxonomy of the genus Cera(oeystis. Lloydia 19:\-58.
Ingold, C. T., and B. Chapman. (1952). Aquatic ascomycetes: Loramyces juneieo/a Weston
and L. macrospor(l n. sp. Trans. Brit. Myeot. Soc. 35:268-272.
Johnson, T. W., and F. K. Sparrow. (l961). "Fungi in Oceans and Estuaries''. Cramer,
Weinheim.
Katumoto, K. (1962). On the genus Artallendea Bat. et Maia. Bull. Fac. Agr., Tamaguti Univ.
13,291-296.
Katumoto, K. (1965). On the genus Bagcheea in Japan. Bull. Fae. Agr., Yamaguri Univ. 16:615-
622.
Katumoto, K. (1968). On the genus Coccodieffa Hara. J. Jap. Bot. 43:277-284.
130 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
Kern, H. (1957). Untersuchungen tiber die Umgrenzung def Arten in def Ascomycetengattung
Leucostoma. Phytopathol. Z. 30: 149-180.
Kobayashi, Y., and K. Ito. (1956). Notes on the genus Endothia in Japan. I. Species of Endo-
thia collected in Japan. Bud. Govt. Forest. Exp. Sla. 92:91-97.
Kohlmeyer, J., and E. Kohlmeyer. (1964-1969). "leones Fungorum Maris." Cramer, \Vein-
heim and Lehre.
Lundqvist, N. (1964). Anopodium, a new genus of coprophilous pyrcnomycctcs with apically
pedicellate spores. Bot. Notis. 117:355-365.
Lundqvist, N. (1967). On spore ornamentation in the Sordariaceae. exemplified by the new
cleistocarpolls genus Copromyces. Ark. Bot. 6:327-337.
Lundqvist, N. (1969). Tripterospora (Surdariaceae s.iat., Pyrenomycetes). Bot. NoNs. 122:589-
603.
Lundquvist, N. (1972). Nordic Sordariaceae. Symh. Bot. Upsa!. 20, 1:1-374.
Malloch, D. (1970). New concepts in the Microascaceae illustrated by two new species. Myco-
logia 62:727-740.
Malloch, D., and R. F. Cain. (1971). The genus Kania. Can. J. Bal. 49:855-867.
Martin, P. (1967). Studies in the Xyiariaceae. I. New and old concepts. J. S. Afr. Bot. 33:205-
240.
Martin, P. (l968a). Studies in the Xylariaceae. III. J. S. Afr. Bot. 34:153-199.
Martin, P. (l968b). Studies in the Xylariaceae. IV. J. S. Afr. Bot. 34:303-330.
Martin, P. (1969a). Studies in the Xylariaceae. V. J S. Afr. Bot. 35:149-206.
Martin, P. (1969b). Studies in the Xylariaceae. VI. Daldinia, lllummuiarioia and their allies.
J. S. Afr. Bot. 35:267-320.
Martin, P. (1969c). Studies in the Xylariaceae. VII. Anthostomella and Lopadostoma. J. S.
Afr. Bot. 35:393--410.
Martin, P. (1970). Studies in the Xylariaceae. VIII. Xyiaria and its allies. J. S. Afr. Bot. 36:73-
138.
Miller, J. H. (1961). "A Monograph of the World Species of Hypoxylon." Univ. of Georgia
Press, Athens.
Mirza, J. H., and R. F. Cain. (1969). Revision of the genus Podospora. Can. J. Bot. 47: 1999-
2048.
Moller, A. (1901). Phycomyceten und Ascomyceten. Bot. Mitt. Tropen 9: 1-319.
Moravec, Z. (1956). Arachnocrea, un genre nouveau de la famille des Ncctriacees. Bull. Soc.
Mycol. Fr. 72:160-166.
Moreau, C. (1954). Les genres Sordaria and Pleurage. t;n(ycl. Mycoi. 25:1-330.
Miiller, E. (1959a). Pilze aus dem Himalaya. II. Sydowia 12:160-184.
Muller, E. (l959b). Ueber die Stellung der Ascomycetengattung Wawefia Namyslowsky.
In "Omagiu lui Traian Siivulescu," pp. 515-518. Editura Acad. Rep. Pop. Romine.
Muller, E. (1962). Ueber einige Ascomyceten aus SUdfrankreich. Sydowia 15:84-91.
Muller, E. (1965). Beobachtungen an Ascomyceten. Sydowia 18:86-105.
Muller, E., and S. Ahmad. (1962). Ueber einige neue oder bemerkenswerte Ascomyceten aus
Pakistan. V. Bioiogia (Lahore) 8: 151-162.
Milller, E., and R. W. G. Dennis. (1965). Fungi venezuelani. VIII. Plectascales, Sphaeriales,
Loculoascomycetes. Kew Bull. 19:357-386.
Milller, E., and J. A. von Arx. (1962). Die Gattungcn der didymosporen Pyrenomyceten.
Beitr. Kryptogamanftora Schweiz 11: I ~922.
Muller, E., J. Harr, and P. Sulmont. (1969). Deux ascomycetes dont Ie stade conidien prcsente
des conidies phaeophragmiees endogenes. Rev. Mycol. 33:369-378.
Munk, A. (1957). Danish Pyrenomycetes. Dan. Bot. Ark. 17:1~149.
Munk, A. (1965). On some species of Endoxyia recently found in Danmark. Bot. Tidsskr.
61:56-70.
6. Meliolales. Coronophorales, Sphaeriales 131
Obrist, W. (1959). Untersuchungen Liber einige dothidealc Gattungen. PhYlOpathol. Z. 35: 357-
388.
Parbery, D. G. (1964). Studies on graminicolous species of Phyilachora Fucke!. I, IT, and III.
Aust. J. Bor. 11:117-151.
Parbery, D. G. (1967). Studies on graminicolous species of Phvllachora Nke. in Fuck. V.A
taxonomic monograph. Aust. J. Bot. 15:271-375.
Parguey-Lcduc, A. (1961). Etude des asques et du dtveloppement de I'Heimimhosphaeria
cfavariarum (Desm.) Fuck. ap. Munk. Bull. Soc. Myco!. Fr. 77:15-33.
Petrak, F. (1928). Ueber BagnJ:~iopsis und verwandte Gattungcn. Hedwigia 68:251-290.
Petrak, F. (1970). Ergebnisse einer Revision def Grundtypen verschiedencT Gattungen der
Ascomyceten und Fungi Imperfecti 133. Unamunoa. Sydowia 23:268-269.
Rai, J. N., V. P. Tewari, and K. G. Mukerji. (1964). Achaetomium, a new genus of ascomy-
cetes. Can J. Bot. 42:693-697.
Reid, J., and V. C. Hooth. (1969). Some species segregated from the genera Cryptospora,
CryprosporeUa and Sillia. Can. J. Bor. 47: I055-106{}.
Robinson-Jeffrey, R. c., and R. W. Davidson. (1968). Three neVv Europhium-species with
Verticicladiella imperfect states on blue stained pine. Can. J. Bal. 46: I 523-1527.
Robison, B. M. (1970). A new cleistocarpous genus Echinopudospora with two new species.
Trans. Brit. Myco!. Soc. 54:318-322.
Rogerson, C T. (l97t). The hypocrealcan fungi (Ascomycetes, Hypocrcaks). Mycologia
6U65-91O.
Schrantz, J. B. (1960). Recherches sur les pyrenomyd:tes de I"ordre des Diatrypales sensu
Chadefaud. Bull. Soc. Mycul. Fr. 76:305-407.
Shoemaker, R. A. (1963). Generic correlations and concepts: Griphosphaerioma and Labridella.
Can. J. Bot. 41:1419-1423.
Shoemaker, R. A., and E. Muller. (1963). Generic correlations and concepts: Broomella and
Pesta/alia. Can. J. Bot. 41: 1235-1244.
Shoemaker, R. A .. and E Muller. (1964). Generic correlations and concepts: C/alhridium
(,;=.. Griphosphaeria) and S'eimalosporium (-= .)porocadus). Can. J. Bal. 42:403-410.
Shoemaker, R. A., E. Muller, and G. Morgan-Jones. (1966). Fuckel's Massariamarginata and
Seiridium mar~il1alUm Nttl> ex StcudeL Can. J. Bor. 44:247-254.
Skou, J. P. (1968). Studies on the take-all fungus Gaeumannomyces graminis I. Yearh. Rov.
Vet. Agr. Coli. Klfihenhav/1 1968 pp. \09-116.
Stevens, F. L. (1927). The Meliolineae. I. Ann. ,\iyeu!. (Berlin) 25:405-469.
Stevens, F. L. (1928). The Meliolineae. II. Ann. Myco!. (Berlin) 26: 165-383.
Thirumalachar, M. J. (1955). Ramanoa, a new genus of soil fungus with antibacterial activity.
Rend. l~t. Super. Sanita 17:206-212.
Udagawa, S, (l963) . .!\ieoscosmospora in Japan. Trans. Mvcol. So(". lap. 4.12t-125.
Udagawa, S., and R. F. Cain. (1969a) Notcs on the genus Microthecium. Can J. Bol. 47:
1915-1933.
Udagawa, S., and R. F. Cain. (l969b). Some new or noteworthy species of the genus
Chaetomium. Can. J. Bol. 47:1939-1951.
von Arx, J. A. (1955). Ein neuer Ascomycet aus Afrika. Antonie van. Leeuwenhuek;
1. Microbial. Sera!. 21:161-165.
von A rx, J. A. (1958a). Ueber einige Ascomyceten aus Sudamerika. Acta Bot. Neer. 7: 503-518.
von A rx, j. A. (\958b). Die systematische Stellung der Ascomycetcngattung Armutella Theiss.
et Syd. Fungus (Wageningen) 28:1-3.
von Arx, J. A. (1 970a). "The Genera of Fungi Sporulating in Pure Culture." Cramer,
Lehre.
von Arx, J. A. (1970b). "A Revision of Fungi Classified as Gloeosporium." Cramer.
Lehre.
132 E. Muller and J. A. von Arx
von Arx, J. A., and W. Gams. (1966), Ueber Pleurage verruculnsa und die zugch6tigc
Cladurhinium-Konidienform. Nova Hedwgia 13: 199-208.
von Arx, J. A., and G. L. Hennebert. (1968). Triangularia maflgenorii nov. spec. Buff ..""oe
Mycol. Fr. 84: 423-426.
von Arx, J. A" and E. Muller. (1954). Die Gattungcn clef amcrospOfcn Pyrcnomyccten.
Beitr. Kryptogamenflora Schweiz 11:1-434.
yon Arx, J. A" and E. Muller. (1955), Ueber die Gattungen Selinfa und ""eliniella nov. gen.
und ihre phyiogenetische Bedeutung. Acta HoI. Neer. 4:116-125.
von H6hncL F. (1912) Fragmente zur Mykologie 762. lmhya vii rae Starb. var. jUWlf/ica
v. Hohn, Sitzungsher. Akad. Wiss. Wien. Ala/h.-Naturw. Kf. (Abl. 1) 121:380-381.
Walker, J, (1972). Type studies on Gaeumannomyces graminis and related fungi. Trans. Bril.
Mycol. Soc. 58:427-457.
Wehmeyer, L. E. (1933). The genus Diaporthe. Univ. Mich. Stud. 9:1-349.
Wehmeyer, L. E. (1941a). A revision of Me{anconis, Pseudoralsa, Prosthecium and Titania,
Univ. Mich. Stud. 14:1-161.
Wehmeyer, L. E. (194Ib). The genus Thyridaria (Pyrenomycetes). Lin.lidia 4:241-261.
Ascomycotina
Loculoascomycetes
CHAPTER 7
Loculoascomycetes
E. S. LUTTRLLL
I. DEFINITION OF LOCULOASCOMYCETES
In this class the asci are bitunicate. The ascocarp is an ascostroma with the
asci individually and irregularly distributed in the stromal tissue or grouped
in locules; the ascostroma then becomes a perithecioid, or less commonly
an apothecloid, pseudothecium. The pseudothecia are separate, grouped on
a common basal stroma in which they are more or less immersed, or else they
are completely immersed and appear as unwalled locules in a multiloculate
stroma. Usually the ascocarps are dark, although in some genera they are
bright colored. They may be entirely superficial, crumpent, or immersed in
the substratum. The centrum structure is variable, but generally distinguish-
able from types characteristic of Pyrenomycetes; it is most commonly com-
posed of asci interspersed with persistent pseudo paraphyses or offascicles of
aparaphysate asci in disintegrating centrum tissue. The ostioles are lysi-
genous or, less commonly, schizogenous and periphysate in perithecioid
forms; apothecioid forms open by splitting. Usually the ascospores are
septate, although they are amerosporous in a relatively few genera. Loculo-
ascomycetes appear as superficial epiphytes, parasites, or hyperparasites of
superficial fungi and insects, as internal parasites fruiting on green leaves and
stems, as parasites fruiting on dead leaves and stems, or as saprotrophs on
dead leaves, herbaceous stems, wood, dung, and plant debris.
135
136 E. S. Luttrell
A. Bitunicate Asci
The primary character of the Loculoascomycetes is the bitunicate ascus.
The ascus wall consists of two layers which are separable in the normal
course of ascospore discharge: a thin, inextcnsible outer layer, or ectoascus,
and a thick, extensible inner layer, or endoascus. The very young ascus is
thin walled (Figs. lAo 2C). During most of its development, however, the
endoascus is conspicuously thickened, especially toward the apex where it
is indented or partially penetrated by a tubular channel forming a subapical
chamber into which the protoplast extends (Figs. lC. D, E, F, G. H, I; 2C;
3C). This marks the pore through which the ascospores are later ejected.
Although the endoascus becomes thinner as the ascus matures. the SUbapical
chamber characteristically remains visible as an indentation in the thicker
apex (Figs. 2A. C, D; 3A). As the ascus swells prior to dehiscence the entire
wall appears uniformly thin.
At dehiscence the bitunicate structure becomes apparent. The ectoascus
splits at the apex; in some species it ruptures circumscissally, throwing off
the apex as a thimble-shaped cap (Fig. I D). The endoascus expands as a tu-
bular extension which doubles or triples the original length of the ascus(Figs.
lB, 0, G, H; 2C. D). The margin of the ruptured ectoascus is visible as a faint
line around the ascus below a slight or definite bulge in the freed endoascus.
The wall of the expanded endoascus is uniformly thin. The ascospores move
up in the endoascus. One advances into the elastic pore in the tip and hangs
there briefly at its widest diameter (Fig. 2D). Spores constricted at the septa
are trapped momentarily at a constriction (Fig. 1B). As the first spore is shot
FIG. I. (A) Ler/'lldraea pac/ouk. young anti mawr.: a,ci among ps.:udnparaphyses. (H) Do-
Ihiol'a schi:o.l'pora. aSl'US wit h expanded endoas<.:us in proceSs of spore disl:h:lrge. (el Scirrhia
acicola. young and mature ascI. (D) Srollliopelri.l' 'p .. young and matun: asci and ascus with tip or
cClOascus thrown orf as thimble-shap.:d cap by expanded cndoascus. (El Lel'rl)sphaerulil/(/
americalla. ascus with maturing spores and mature asempore. ( F) EI/isiotiolhis il/quill/fll.\. young
:tnd mature asci . [From Amer. J. BOI. 35:62. rig. 34 (194R).) (G) M)'cosphaerel/a sp .. section
or mature perit ilccioid pseudothccium with fa,cide of aparaphysate asci and pcriphy,ate
ostio le. (H) Schi:orhyriu/ll po/Iii. section of part or dimidiate-scutate ascol:arp. one a,eus with
expanded cndO\lseu;, emerging through "plit in th..: shield. ( I) LelltoPe/topsis sp .. section of
dimidiate-seutat c ascocarp on su rfa ce or host le,ll' with asci indi vidually distributed in the
stromatic ti ssue of vert ica lly a rranged cells: internal mycelium massed in host cel ls. forming
pseudostrorna (hypostroma) .
137
138 E. S. Luttrell
away, the second spore moves into the pore and, as pressure rebuilds, is in
turn shot away, the ascus tip recoiling slightly at each discharge. The whole
complement of spores may be ejected in rapid succession, or there may be
longer pauses between spores or between groups of spores. After all spores
are discharged, pressure is rapidly released and the ascus shrinks. The
endoascus swells until only a narrow lumen remains, and the subapical
chamber is again evident. The ectoascus is now readily apparent as a wrinkled
collar constricting the endoascus.
In many Loculoascomycetes, such as Spororm;a spp., the entire process of
ascus dehiscence and ascospore discharge occurs normally in detached asci
or in sections of ascocarps in water mounts and may be observed easily under
the microscope. In others, ascus dehiscence and elongation of the endoascus
occur, but turgor is gradually lost and the spores are trapped in the swollen
cndoascus walls (Fig. 3C). In Botryosphaeria spp., the endoascus begins to
swell and dissolve as soon as it emerges from the ectoascus, and the asco-
spores have often been described as oozing from the ascuS in a gelatinous
sheath. In such species, placing single ascocarps or a bit of substrate bearing
ascocarps on squares of moistened filter paper in the lids of petri dishes and
inverting them over an agar plate will demonstrate that the ascospores are
forcibly discharged. The irregular pattern of the groups of eight ascospores
on the agar resulting from the discharge of spores singly, and with greater or
lesser intervals between discharges, is presumptive evidence that the ascus is
bitunicate. Close groupings of eight ascospores in contact is characteristic
of unitunicate asci, in which spore discharge usually is simultaneous. Even in
unitunicate asci with narrow pores, such as those of the Clavicipitaceae,
which discharge their spores successively, the spores follow one another
quickly and smoothly without the pause and readjustment of the ascus be-
tween spore discharges typical of bitunicate asci. The spores consequently
follow more nearly similar trajectories and usually are more closely grouped
on the agar. Spore patterns may be more easily recognized if the plates are
examined after only a few asci have discharged. On a thin clear agar spores
may be observed by inverting the plate on the microscope stage and focusing
on the surface of the agar through the bottom of the dish. The target area
should be marked on the bottom of the dish so that the lid bearing the asco-
carps can be rotated.
Ascospore discharge often may be observed directly under the microscope
or stereomicroscope by mounting moistened whole ascocarps or substrate
bearing ascocarps on dry slides or at the edges of moistened squares of filter
paper so that the ostioles or hymenial surfaces can be focused on in profile.
If a number of mature asci are present, spore discharge may be observed
during the short period before the mounted as co carps become too dry.
A characteristic structure of most bitunicate asci is the "nasse" (Chade-
7. LoCll loa.lcolll! 'cel es 139
,________.
IO,u.m
faud, 1960) formed in the peripheral layers of the cytoplasm against the
walls of the subapical chamber. This usually has the form of four verti-
cally arranged, refringent rods (Fig. 20) staining with cotton blue. The
rods may branch and anastomose to form a network. In a few genera of
Loculoascomycetes, such as Pyrenophora and f~eplosphaerulina, the sub-
apical chamber of the ascus has a fiangelike extension into the lateral walls of
the endoascus and at some stages of ascus development is characteristically
hat shaped or trilobate in optical longitudinal section (Figs. IE, 3C). In
Pyrenophora and Wettsteinina, a nonamyloid annulus staining with blue-
black inks and congo red is differentiated within the endaascus wall sur-
rounding the subapical chamber (Eriksson, 1967a). A refractive apical
apparatus is present also in Didymosphaeria rhizophorae (Kohlmeyer and
Kohlmeyer, 1967, Table 62) and in Otthia pruni (Munk, 1957: 403). Generally
the presence of more complex apical structures, such as the refractive, chiti-
naid annulus of the Oiaporthaceae and Sordariaceae, the double amyloid
annulus of the Xylariaceae, and the caplike apical plug oftheClavicipitaceae,
or a positive reaction to iodine are characters that indicate exclusion from
the Loculoascomycetes. The complexly structured asci of Melogramma
spimferum and of Helicascus, which in other characters seem related to
Euascomycetes,l however, have been described as bitunicate (Doguet. 1960;
Kohlmeyer, 1969).
Despite the peripheral uncertainties and difficulties that have been men-
tioned, the bitunicate structure of the ascus is the most useful single character
jn pJacjng a fungus jn the LoC'uJoascomycetes. Structure of mature and
immature asci alone, even in long-dried herbarium specimens, is usually
sufficient for identification. In questionable cases the normal process of
ascospore discharge must be observed and the structure of the ascus in all
stages of development must be worked out. This has been done for too few
species.
B. Ascostromatic Ascocarps
Historically the Loculoascomycetes (Luttrell, 1955), first as the Oothi-
diineae of Theissen and Sydow (1918) and later as the Ascoloculares of
Nannfeldt (1932), have been distinguished from Euascomyceles primarily on
the basis of the ascostromatic nature of the ascocarp. In Euascomycetes 1 the
ascogonia, whether free or in a stroma, become surrounded by an envelope
of hyphae which develops into the peridium of the ascocarp. In Loculoasco-
mycetes the ascogonia appear within a stromatic initial which develops di-
rectly into the ascocarp, and the asci lie in unwallcd locules in the stroma.
The ascostromatic nature of the ascocarp is most clearly apparent, and was
'A taxon covering Pyrenomycetes, Laboulbeniomycetes, and Discomycetes as delimited
in this volume.
7. Locu/oascomycetes 141
FIG. 3. (A) TrichomelaSphaeria (KeissferiellaJ turcica, mature ascus and single discharged
ascospore with tubular gelatinous sheath. [From Phytopathology 48:283, Fig. 142 (1958).]
(B) Cochliobolus perfect state of Bipolaris micropa, mature ascus with helicaUy coiled, ,filiform
ascospores and single ascospore. (C) Prrenophora brami, immature ascus and mature ascus with
partially expanded endoascus collapsed before discharge, trapping spores in the swollen wall.
142 E. S. Luttrell
4 .
0'~,~__
.~
F IG. 4. (Al MI'rial1/?illlll duriaei. sCl'tion of ferl ile apothl'<.:ioid con<.:eptacic 011 ba"al strOilla
with globose asci individually distributed at vanous Icvds in the stromal parenchyma. (B) Rill'-
lidhl'HaiulIT rU(IIII1I11. section of mature apOlh ccioid pSc.:Ud Olhc<:iu m \\ ith tips of paraphy"oicbl
hyphae forming an cpit hccilll11 above th e hymcnillm of cylindrit.:al asci .
144 E. S. Luttrell
D. Septate Ascospores
Unicellular ascospores occur in relatively few genera of Loculoasco-
mycetes. If the ascospores are unicellular the odds are perhaps nine to one
that the genus belongs in the Euascomycetes and are even higher if the spores
are globose or are provided with germ slits or pores or are conspicuously
ornamented. None of the Locuioascomycetes has allantoid spores. If the
ascospores are one septate, the odds are approximately two to one that the
~,
-g,., c
:::l
_,_
147
148 E. S. Luttrell
IV. CLASSIFICATION
The Myriangiales has persisted through all classifications. and this order
is maintained for the small group of Loculoascomycetes with globose asci
distributed singly within the tissue of ascostromatic ascocarps. These are
usually superficial on living leaves and young stems. The great majority of
the Loculoascomycetes commonly encountered on wood, and herbaceous
stems, and dead leaves produce perithecioid pseudothecia which may be
solitary, (Figs. 1G, 7B, 8B), grouped on a stroma(Figs. 6A, 9A), or immersed
in a common stroma in which they appear as 10cules(Fig. 5A). Most of these
have relatively large locules and pseudoparaphysate asci (Figs. 2C, 8B) and
are placed in the order Pleosporales. A less numerous group with relatively
small locules containing fascicles of aparaphysate asci (Figs. IG. 5A) is
included in the old order Dothideales. With few exceptions, Loculoasco-
mycetes with apothecioid pseudothecia(Fig. 4B) as a matter of practical con-
venience are lumped in the order Hysteriales. Although the Hysteriales is
limited to forms in which the pseudothecia are definitely discomycete-like,
it i3 probably heterogeneous. The affinities of the Hysteriaceae with the
Loculoascomycetes have long been recognized. Except for the elongated
and slitlike opening of the ascocarp, their structure is similar to that of the
Pleosporales, and they might well be included in this order. Although its
relationships remain in doubt, the discomycete family Patellariaceae (Figs.
2D, 4B) is provisionally included in the Hysteriales. The very few species
in the Dothioraceae, despite the disklike hymenium (Fig. 5B) exposed by
rupture of the overlying stromal tissue of the pulvinate ascocarp, are funda-
mentally so similar to the Dothideaceae that they are separated from other
apothecioid forms and included in the Dothideales. Apothecioid forms that
are clearly myriangiaceous in internal structure (Fig. 4A) are similarly re-
tained in the Myriangiales.
There remains a number of Loculoascomycetes which occur primarily on
living leaves, fruits, and young stems as epiphytes, ectocommensals,
parasites, and hyperparasites and which produce small superficial ascocarps
and commonly superficial mycelum. They are separated into a large number
genera, most of which occur in tropical and subtropical regions. These pre-
sent the most difficult problems of classification chiefly because of the small
size of their ascocarps and lack of study of their development. Most of these
, ,
.:;; ~
E ::::' e
-;
:::l.
0
"
:2 ~
;
.:;;
~
~i,
t:
~ .2
'-'
,.::; ; ,
-:: 10
\ :; .,:::,
.~
'"
::: ~
.2 c..
149
150 E. S. Luttrell
fungi have classically been placed in the old orders Perisporiales and Hemi-
sphaeriales. Those in the Hemisphaeriales are characterized by dimidiate
pseudothecia flattened against the host surface and covered over the upper
exposed surface by a shield (Figs. I H, I; 9B). They show variations in internal
structure ranging through those characteristic of the Myriangiaies, Dothi-
deales, Pleosporales, and Hysteriales; and it seems certain, as suggested by
Luttrell (195 I), that they must ultimately be distributed among these orders.
Nevertheless, the dimidiate-scutate structure of the ascocarp, although un-
doubtedly a response to the superficial habit, is not a necessary response, and
its theoretical significance cannot be entirely ignored. Furthermore, it is a
practical character which sets apart a large group of superficial forms for
convenience of identification. The order Hemisphaeriales, therefore, is pro-
visionally maintained. It is divided into a number of narrowly delimited
families to facilitate possible future distribution among other orders.
Of the superficial forms with globose ascocarps formerly placed in the
Perisporiales, the Dimeriaceae, although small, apparently have pseudo-
paraphysate centra. They intergrade with the Venturiaceae and have been
placed alongside this family in the Pleosporales. The rest of the families con-
taining these fungi show closer affinities with the Dothideales on the one
hand, and with reduced forms of the Myriangiales on the other. The asci are
broad clavate to short cylindrical and arc relatively large and few in the small
pseudothecia. They may be partially separated by strands of sterile tissue.
Because of their perithecioid pseudothecia, these fungi are included in the
Dothideales in the families Parodiopsidaceae, Englcrulaceae, and Cap-
nodiaceae. A heterogenous group of fungi, largely parasitic on green leaves
with superficial, more or less apothecioid ascocarps, is placed in the Hyster-
iales as the family Phillipsiellaceae. Phillipsiellaceae is used for this group
instead of SchiLOthyriaceae (Muller and von Arx, 1962) because Shizothy-
rium has the same myriangiaceous internal structure (Fig. I H) that char-
acterizes the Stephanothecaeeae. The Schizothyriaceae, as typified by
Schizothyrium, therefore is retained alongside the Stephanothecaceae in the
Hemisphaeriales.
The lichen family Mycoporaceae is included in the Pleosporales and the
lichen families Arthoniaceae (Fig. 9C), Opegraphaceae, and Lecanacti-
daeeae in the Hysteriales although no attempt has been made to give a com-
prehensive treatment of their genera. These families are mentioned, first,
to indicate the affinities of a number of lichen fungi with the Loculoasco-
mycetes and, second, because the affinities often are so close that it is
questionable whether lichenized and nonlichenized species should even be
segregated into separate genera,
:::
$ ;:i
E ::;
::J
=:i
._. -
.!:
-
--5 ~'--'
1) :: ; ;
/_ 'J ..t:;
c.; ~
X. :2
r.
.:2
~ ~ t._.
- c.
152 E. S. Luttrell
This classification is basically similar to that of Muller and von Arx (l962;
von Arx and MUller, 1954; von Arx, 1963). The treatment of families
genera, and keys is based on their monographs as far as possible and suffers
when it extends beyond them. Muller and von Arx, however, recognized only
three orders: the Myriangiales in the traditional sense, the Pseudosphaeriales
for all perithecioid forms, and the Dothiorales for all apothecioid forms. The
Pseudosphaeriales, as they defined it, corresponds essentially to the PI eo-
sporales since the central family is the Pleosporaceae. The type genus of the
Pseudosphaeriaceae, Pseudosphaeria (as a synonym of Wettsleinina), was
included in the Pleosporaceae, and Pseudosphaeriaceae became a synonym
of Pleosporaceae. Also included in the Pseudosphaeriales was the central
family of the Dothideales, the Dothideaceae, for which the name Mycos-
phaerellaceae was employed. The dothideaceous families Capnodiaceae,
Chaetothyriaceae, and Trichothyriaceae joined the Dothideaceae (Myco-
sphaerellaceae) in the Pseudosphaeriales. The Pseudosphaeriales also con-
tained the families of Hemisphaeriales with hemiperithecioid ascocarps,
the Microthyriaceae and Micropeltidaceae.
The Dothiorales (von Arx and Muller; 1954; Muller and von Arx, 1962)
was proposed in place of the older ordinal name Hysteriales. This order in-
cluded the Hysteriaceae and Patellariaceae as the central groups of sa pro-
trophs. A group of leaf parasites with more or less apothecioid ascocarps
formed the Schizothyriaceae, which was greatly expanded to include genera
unrelated to the type. With the removal of Schizothyrium, which is similar in
structure to the genera Pycnoderma, Pycnodermina, and Stephanotheca sub-
sequently placed in the Myriangiales by von Arx (1963), the Schizo-
thyriaceae of Muller and von Arx (1962) corresponds essentially to the
Phillipsiellaceae. Because of the more or less clavate asci and dehiscence of
the ascocarp by a broad pore or by disintegration or splitting, the Engle-
rulaceae and the Parodiopsidaceae (with the new name Perisporiopsidaceae)
were included with the apothecioid forms in the Dothiorales. Included also
were families of the Hemisphaeriales, in which the ascocarp was considered
apothecioid, the Asterinaceae, Brefeldiellaceae, Leptopeltidaceae, and
Parmulariaceae; the family Dothioraceae from the Dothideales; and the
family Atichiaceae from the Myriangiales.
153
154 E. S. Luttrell
V. IMPORTANT LITERATURE
under each genus ill the keys. Some of the most detailed illustrations of these
fungi, primarily of H emisphaeriales, have been published by Arnaud (1918,
1921,1923,1925,1930,1931).
A. Ascospores
i. Ascospores nonseptate. Myriangiales, Saccardinulaceae-lfvalotheles,
Piedraia. Dothideales, Parodiopsidaceac-Cieistosphaeria, Pilgeriella; Pseu-
dosphaeriaccae-Montagnellina; Dothideaccae-Auer.'iwaldia. Columno-
sphaeria, Guignardia, Piurisperma, Vestergrenia; Dothioraceac-Bagnisiella,
Hypnotheca. Pleosporales, Mesnieraceae-Mesniera; Botryosphaeriaceae-
AuerswaldieJla, Botryosphaeria, Pyrenostigme; Sporormiaceae-Semidelit-
schia. Hysteriales, Hysteriaceae-Farlowiella. !:Iemisph?-eriales, Micro-
thyriaceae-Ellisiodothis, Myiocopron; M unkiellaceae-Microdothella,
Parastigmatea, Trllhutia; Micropc1tidaceae-Dictyothyrina; Leptopelti-
daceae-Moeszopeltis.
ii. Ascospores nonseptate, brown with a pale-colored equatorial hand. Hemi-
sphaeriales, Munkiellaceae-En/ope/tis, Vizella; Parmulariaceae-Blas-
dalea.
iii. Ascospores i-septate. Myriangiales, Atichiaceae-alI; Saccardin~
laceae-Micularia. Dothideales, Trichothyriaceae-nearly all; Chaeto-
thyriaceae-Akaropeltis, Macrocallis; Parodiopsidaceae-nearly alL
Englerulaceae-all; Dothideaceae-nearly all; Capnodiaceae-Calyptra.
Capnohatista, Capnogonium, Laterotheca; Pleosporales, Dimcriaceae-nearly
all; Venturiaceae-all; Botryosphacriaceae-Neodeightonia; Lophiosto-
mataccae-Ostropella. Byssolophis, Lophiosphaera; Spororrniaceae-Delit-
sehia, Trichodelitschia; Pleosporaceae-Cercidospora, Did_vmosphaeria.
Micrathelia, Otthia, Paraliomyces, Phaeospora, Tomasellia; Mycoporaceae-
Leiophloea, Sporoschizon. Hysteriales. Hysteriaceae-Actidium, Glonium:
Phillipsiellaceae-most; Patcllariaceac-many. Hemisphaeriales, Micro-
thyriaceae-most~ Trichopdt\nacea.e-mo"fo,t~ Munkie\\aceae~Hormotheca,
Munkiella; Micropeltidaceae-many; Asterinaceac-most; Brefeldiel-
laceae-all; Aulagraphaceae-all; Parmulariaceae-nearly all; Stephana
thecaceae-Campoa, Protothyrium; Schizothriaceae-Leptophyma,
Schizothyrium; Leptopeltidaceae-most.
iv. Ascospores 0- to I-septate, thick-walled with sculptured epispore. Pleo-
spoTaJes, Mesnieraceae-Mestliera, Stegasphaeria.
v. Ascospores i-septate, apiosporous. Dothideales, Dothideaceae-Acho-
rodothis, Lasiobotrys, Omphalospora. Plcosporaies, Venturiaceae-Apio-
156 E. S. Luttrell
B. Asci
i. Asci globose to broad oblong or clavate (less than 3 times as long as broad).
Myriangiales-all. Dothideales, Parodiopsidaceae-all; Englerulaceae-
all. Hysteriales, Arthoniaceae-all; Phillipsiellaceae-COccodothis, Plo-
chmopeltis. Hemisphaeriaies, Asterinaceae-most; Brcfeldiellaceae-most;
Parmuiariaceae-many, e.g., A ulacostroma , Ferrarisia, Rhipidocarpon;
Stephanothecaceae-most; Schii~thyriaceae-most; Leptopeltidaceae-
all.
ii. Asci tending to be wider toward the base, ovate or obc/avate, sessile or
abruptly short-stipitate. Dothideales-Trichothyriaceae, Chaetothy-
riaceae, Pseudosphaeriaceae (short ovate), Capnodiaceae, Dothideaceae.
Pleosporales-Dimeriaceae, Venturiaceae. Hemisphaeriales-Microthy-
riaceae, Munkiellaceae, Micropeltidaceae.
iii. Asci tending to be wider toward the apex, long cylindrical orc/avate. taper-
ing to the stipe. Dothideales-Dothioraceae. Pleosporales-Botryosphaer-
iaceae, Lophiostomataceae, Sporormiaceae, Pleosporaceae. Hysteriales-
Hysteriaceae, Opegraphaceae, Phillipsiellaceae, Patellariaceae, Lecanacti-
daceae. Hemisphaeriales-Parmulariaceae.
iv. Asci globose. on stalks o{varying lengths. Dothideales, Dothideaceae-
Vestergrenia.
v. Asci polysporous. Myriangiales, Saccardinulaceae-Xenodium. Doth-
ideales, Capnodiaceae-Capnodaria (~ Capnodium); Dothideaceae-
DelphineI/o, Plurisperma; Dothioraceae-Endodothiora, Keisslerina,
Sydowia. Pleosporales, Sporormiaceae-Preussia (by separation of phrag-
mosporous spore cells), Trichodelitschia (true or by separation of didy-
mosporous spore cells); Pleosporaceae-Capronia. Hemisphaeriaies,
Asterinaceae-Anariste (by separation of didymosporous spore cells);
158 E. S. Luttrell
C. Ascocarps
i. Ascocarps hright-colored. Myriangiales, Myriangiaceae-Cookella,
Uleomyces; Saccardiaceac-Dictyonella. Dothideales, Dothideaceae-
Cerodothis. Pleosporaies, Venturiaceae-Allonecte, Letendraea, Placocrea;
Pleosporaceae-Podonectria, Tubeufia. Hysteriales, Phillipsiellaceae-
A nnajenkinsia , Gymnoascopsis, Hemisphaeriaies, Stephanothecaceae-
Pycnoderma; Schizothriaceae-Leptophyma.
ii. Ascocarp gelatinous. Myriangiales, Atichiaceae-all. Hcmisphaer-
iales, Schizothyriaceae-Leptophyma.
iii. Ascocarp dissolving into slime mass. Dothideales, Englerulaceae-all.
Hysteriales, Phillipsiellaceae-Asterotexis, Henningsiella. Hemisphaeriales,
Microthyriaceae-Actinomyxa; Asterinaceae-Asterina, Clypeolella.
iv. Ascocarp lenticular, with upper and lower plates of radiate structure.
Dothideales, Trichothyriaceae-all.
v. Ascocarp apothecioid. Myriangiaies, Myriangiaceae-Myriangium;
Saccardiaceae-many. Dothideales, Dothideaceae-Mycosphaerella pneu-
matophorae; Dothioraceae-all. Pleosporales, Venturniaceae-Pseudo-
parodia; Hysteriales-nearly all. Hemisphaeriales, Asterinaceae-many;
Parmulariaceae-all; Schizothyriaceae-Kerniomyces, Schizothyrium.
vi. Ascocarp elongated or with elongated locules opening by a slit. Pleos-
porales, Lophiostomataceae-Byssolophis. Hysteriales, Hysteriaceae-all;
Opegraphaceae-nearly all. Hemisphaeriales, Asterinaceae-many, e.g.,
Aulographina, Lembosia, Morenoina; Parmulariaceae-all; Aulographaceae
-all; Stephanothecaceae-Campoa, Protothyrium; Schizothyriaceae-
Kerniomyces, Schizothrium.
vii. Ascocarp with laterally compressed beak and slit like ostiole. Pleospo-
rales, Lophiostomataceae-all.
D. Size ofAscocarp
i. Ascocarps very large (1-5 mm), solitary. Myriangiales, Myriangiaceae
-Myriangium, Uleomyces (some), Eisino!! (some), Saccardiaceae-Angatia,
Dictyonella (some). Dothideales, Dothioraceae-most. Hysterialcs, Hystcri-
aceae-all; Patellariaceae-all.
ii. Ascocarps very large. compound (often with smalliocules). Dothideales,
Dothideaceae-Auerswaldia, Coccoidella, Dothidea, Microcvc/us. Pleos-
porales, Venturiaceae-Auerswaldiella, Coccoidea, Eudarluca, Placocrea,
7. Loculoas('omycetes 159
E. Mycelium
i. Mycelium a membrane of radiating or parallel hyphae on leaves or young
stems. Myriangaies, Saccardinuiaceae-Saccardinula. Dothideales, Tri-
chothyriaceac-all; Capnodiaceae-Trichopeltheca. Pleosporales, Ven-
turiaceae- Venturia asteromorpha. Hemisphaeriaies, Trichopeltinaceae-
all; Munkicllaccae-Hormotheca; Brefeldiellaceae-alL
ii. Mycelium forming a dark superficial net on leaves and young stems.
Dothideales, Parodiopsidaceae-many; Englerulaceae-many. Pleospo-
rales, Dimeriaceae-mosL Hemisphaeriales, Microthyriaceae-many; Mic-
ropeltidaccae-many: Astcrinaceae-aii.
iii. Superficial mycelium with hyphapodia. Dothidealcs, Parodiopsidaceae
-Balladyna; Englerulaceae-Paraenglerula, Rhytidenglerula, Schniffnerula,
Thrauste. Hemisphacriales. Microthyriaceae-Asterinema. Caudel/a, Maub-
lancia, Platypeltella, Xenostomella; Asterinaceae-many; Brefeldiellaceae-
Pycnocarpon.
iv. Mycelium forming thick, widespread, black mats easily stripped Fum
leaves and stems (sooty molds). Dothideales, Capnodiaceae-most.
v. Mycelium forming a pale superficial pellicle beneath which subglohose
pseudothecia develop. Dothideales, Chaetothyriaceae-all.
160 E. S. Luttrell
F. Habit
i. Lichenized. Pleosporales, Mycoporaceae-aU; Pleosporaceae-Didy-
mosphaeria (some); Microthelia (some), Tomasellia. Hysteriales, Arthon-
iaceae-all; Opegraphaceae-all; Patellariaceae-Buellia (some), Karschia
(some); Lecanactidaceae-all.
ii. Parasitic on lichens. Pleosporales, Dimeriaceae-Echinothecium;
Pleosporaceae-Cercidospora, Didymosphaeria (some), Phaeospora. Hysteri-
ales, Patellariaceae-Abrothallus, Buellia (some).
iii. Parasitic on mosses. Pleosporaies, Dimeriaceae-Lizonia.
iv. Hyperparasitic on superficial fungi. Myriangiales, Myriangiaceae-
Cookel/a, Uleomyces. Dothideales, Trichothyriaceae-all. Pleosporales, Di-
meriaceae-Dimerina, Dimerium, Phaeodimeriella; Venturiaceae-Eudarluca
(in and around rust pustules); Pleosporaceae-Tubeufia; Hemisphaeriales,
Trichopeltinaceae-all; Stephanothecaceae-Pycnoderma.
v. Hyperparasitic on scale insects. Myriangiales, Myriangiaceae-Myri-
angium; Saccardiaceae-Angatia. Pleosporales, Pleosporaceae-Podonec-
tria.
vi. Superficial epiphytes on insect honeydew. Myriangiales, Atichiaceae-
all. Dothideales, Capnodiaceae-all.
vii. On human hair. Myriangiales, Saccardinulaceae-Piedraia.
viU. Fruiting on green leaves or young stems. Myriangiales-most.
Dothideales, Chaetothyriaceae-most; Trichothyriaceae-most; Paro-
diopsidaceae-most; Englerulaceae-most; Capnodiaceae-most; Dothi-
deaceae-Achorodothis, Cerodothis, Coccoidella, Lasiobotrys, Microcylus,
Rhizogene. Pleosporales, Dimeriaceae-most; Venturiaccae-most; Mes-
nieraceae-all; Plcosporaceac-Phragmocauma, Muellerites, Tomasellia.
Hysteriales, Phillipsiellaccae-most. Hemisphaeriales-most. (Compare
with black mildews in Meliolaceae, Euascomycetes.)
ix. Fruiting on wood, bark, dead herbaceous stems, and dead leaves. Dothi-
deales, Pseudosphaeriaceae-most; Dothideaceae-most; Dothioraceae-
most. Pleosporales, Venturiaceae-Didymella, Licopolia, Venturia;
Botryosphaeriaceae-all; Lophiostomataceae-all. Pleosporaceae-most.
Hysteriales, Hysteriaceae-all; Patellariaceae-all. Hemisphaeriales,
Microthyriaceae-Arnaudiella, Ellisiodothis, Microthyrium, Myiocopron,
Palawania; Munkiellaceae-Microdothella.
7. Loculoascomycetes 161
3'(2') Asci interspersed with pseudoparaphyses or with paraphysoidal hyphae which branch
at the tips to form an epithccium, in usually middle-sized to large locules 4
4(3') Pseudothecia perithccioid Plcosporales p. 176
4'(3') Pseudothecia apothecioid or lirelliform, rarely reduced to a flat basal stroma from
which the asci and raraphysoidaJ hyph<-le arise HysteriaJes p. j 94
VIII. MYRIANGIALES
but have generally been appended to the Myriangiales. They are easily dis-
tinguished regardless of their location in the taxonomic system. The globose
to lobed, grayish, gelatinous thalli grow in insect honey dew on leaves and
stems, often in association with sooty molds, and can be recognized even
in the absence of asci by their peculiar multicellular propagulae.
A. Atichiaceae
I. Thallus usually lobed; asci in specialized disk-shaped protusions from the surface; propagulae
triangular, branched structures resembling staurospores, formed in cavities in
the thallus Atichia
(Boedijn, 1961; Muller and von Arx. 1962: 229.230, icon.: Arnaud, 1925, PI. IX,
X: Verona and Benedek, 1908, C-319.)
I '. Thallus semiglobose, often fused into lobed masses; asci in undifferentiated peripheral
layers; propagulae globose, multicellular, formed on surface of the thallus Phycopsis
(Boedijn, 1961; Muller and von Arx, 1962: p. 227, consider Phycopsis synonymous
with Atichia; Verona and Benedek. 1968, C-319.)
B. Myriangiaceae
I, Ascostroma complex; asci borne in differentiated, cupulate fertile portions arising on stalks
from a basal stroma; on stems or rarely leaves, usually parasitic on scale insects; ascospores
dictyosporous, hyaline Myriangium
(von Arx, 1963: 424; Miller, 1938. 1940; Dennis, 1968: 354, PI. XXXVI C.)
1'. Ascastroma simple 2
2(1') Ascostroma innate, intra- or subepidermal, partially erumpent at maturity, small-
pulvinate to crust like; ascospores 3-septate with longitudinal septa in some cells,
hyaline to yellowish Elsinoe
(von Arx, 1963: 442, icon.; Dennis, 1968: 355, PI. XXXVI B.)
2'(1') Ascostroma erumpent or superficial 3
164 E. S. Luttrell
C Saccardiaceae
I. Aseostroma differentiated into a fertile discoid portion connected by a tapering foot to
a superficial basal stroma; interascicular tissue paraphysoidal; ascospores hyaline: parasitic
on scale insects Angatia
(von Arx, 1963: 430, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1966, C-23L) Like Myriangium
in habit but quite different in arrangement of asci.
I'. Ascostroma seated on a superficial mycelium 2
2(1') Ascospores brown; ascostromata bright to dark; superficial mycelium red-brov,'"n
to browniSh Dictyonella
(von Ant, 1963: 461, 462, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-187,)
2'( I') Ascospores hyaline ]
D. Saccardinulaceae
1. Ascostromata on human hair: asci ellipsoid, single or in small groups: ascospores non-
septate, hyaline, fusoid, tapering at each end to a short filiform extension Piedraia
(von Arx:, 1963: 472, icon.)
I'. Ascostromata on leaf hairs and glandular scales of plants 2
2(') Ascospores nonseptate, globose, hyaline to pale brown; ascostromata globoid-
pulvinate, containing a slime mass in which the asci are embedded Hyalotheles
(von Arx., 1963: 542: Muller and von Arx, 1962: 827, icon.)
2'(1') Ascospores septate ]
7. Lo('uloascomycetes 165
IX. DOTHlDEALES
the Pleosporales the ascospores are typically one-septate and the pseudo-
thecia may be small, with the asci reduced in number and pseudoparaphyses
sparse. Furthermore, in some Dothideaceae, strands of centrum tissue may
persist among the asci and in others the centrum may be largely filled
with lateral paraphyses (Fig. 6B). Consequently, uncertainty exists in the
placement of borderline genera, and fungi with small pseudothecia, par-
ticularly those superficial on leaves, must be sought in both orders. Even
in typical genera of the Pleosporaceae, species with small, reduced ascocarps
occur. The genera Leptosphaerulina (Fig. I E) and Wettstein ina of the Pseudo-
sphaeriaceae resemble Pyrenophora (Fig. 3C) of the Pleosporaceae in ascus
and ascospore structure and might be interpreted as reduced pJeosporaceous
fungi.
Grouped around the Dothidcaceae are several small and distinctive
families of leaf and stem inhabiting, chiefly, tropical and subtropical fungi
with small, superficial, perithecioid pseudothecia: the Parodiopsidaceae,
Englerulaceae, Trichothyriaceae, Chaetothyriaceae, and Capnodiaceae.
These must be distinguished from fungi similar in habit in the Dimeriaceae
and Venturiaceae of the Pleosporales, the Phillipsicllaceae of the Hyster-
iales, the Saccardinulaceae of the Myriangiales, and the black mildews
in the Meliolaceae of the Pyrenomycetes. The Capnodiaceae and Chaeto-
thyriaceae have ascocarps apparently similar in internal structure to those
of the Dothideaceae. The Capnodiaceae are distinguished by habit. These
are sooty mold fungi growing epiphytically on insect honey dew and pro-
ducing dark wooly mats or spongy masses of mycelium easily stripped from
the substrate. They have a variety of pycnidial and hyphomycetous conidial
states. Many species are common in temperate regions, but often only the
conidial states are present on the mats. In the Chaetothyriaceae, the hyaline
to brown mycelium forms a thin pellicle. The globose to flattened pseudo-
thecia develop beneath the pellicle, and the upper surface of the pseudo-
thecium is fused with the overlying pellicle. This structure is easier described
than determined. Consequently, confusion persists in the distribution of
fungi between the Capnodiaceae and Chactothyriaceae and also in the
delimitations of genera within each of these families. Genera of Chaeto-
thyriaceae with flattened pseudothecia also may be confused with Hemis-
phaeriales.
The Parodiopsidaceae, Englerulaceae, and Trichothyriaceae resemble
the Pseudophaeriaceae in internal structure, with the asci more or less
separated by remnants of centrum tissue. The Parodiopsidaceae and
Englerulaceae are distinguished from Dothideaceae by their very few, broad
clavate to oblong asci and globose pseudothecia which open in the Paro-
diopsidaceae by disintegration at the apex to form a broad pore and in
the Englerulaceae by dissolution of most of the ascocarp into a slime mass.
7. Loculoascomycetes 167
A. Trichothrriaceae
1. Mycelium forming membranou~ bands of parallel hyphae: ascosporcs rarely more than
I-septate or brown Trichothyrium
(Tim, 1971; Muller and von Arx, 1962: 556, icon.: Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXV: Hughes.
1953; Verona and Benedek. 1968, C-32L) Trichothyrinpsis may be used for species
with 2-septate ascosporcs and Trichothyrieffa or Trichothyriomyces for those with
brown ascospores (MLiller and von ;\rx, 1962: 555).
1'. Superficial mycelium of separate hyphae, inconspicuous 2
2(1') Pseudothecia glabrous l'dchQthydRa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 558.)
2'(1') Pscudothecia with hyphal hairs or setae around the pore 3
3(2') Pseuduthecia with hypal hairs Ttichothyrinula
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 560.)
Y{2') Pseudothecia selOse, ascospores often becoming several septate Aetinopelti~
(Arnaud, 191~, icon. as Mycoangtoisia Pi. XXVfI.) MycoangtOl:~ia with I-septate
ascospores and Actinopeitis with phragmosporous ascospores were considered
congeneric by Muller and von Arx (1962: 561).
B. Chaetothyriaceae
1. Ascospores I-septate. h)."aline to pale brown or pale olivaceolls, ellipsoid 2
I'. Ascospores more than I-septate. ellipsoid. fusoid, to long cylindrical 3
2(1) Mycelium setose over or beyond pseudothecia Microcallis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 552, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1961, C-63.)
2'(1) Mycelium lacking setae Akaropeltis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 553.)
3(1.') Ascospores with transverse septa 4
3'( I') Ascospores with transverse and longitudinal septa 8
4(3) Ascospores ellipsoid to cylindrical 5
4'(3) Ascospores filiform, hyaline 7
5(4) Ascospores hyaline 6
5'(4) Ascospores brown, mycellium lacking setae Skoteinospora
(Batista and Ciferri, 1962: 103, icon.) The mycelium may be dark and conspicuous.
6(5) Mycelium selose over or beyond pseudothecia Chaetothyrium
(Hansford, 1946: 146, icon.: Dennis, 1968: 368, Pl. XXXVI E; Verona and Benedek,
1961, C-46.)
6'(5) Mycelium lacking setae Ciferriusia
(Batista and Ciferri, 1962: 18, 19.20-21, icon.)
7(4') Mycelium setose over or beyond pseudothecia Actinocymbe
(Hansford, 1946: 159.)
7'(4') Mycelium lacking setae Limaciniella
(Batista and Ciferri, 1962: 22-23.) It is doubtful that the elongated shapc of the
ascospores is an adequate basis for separating Limaciru'f'lIa from Skoteiftospora.
7. Loculoascomycetes 169
C. Parodiopsi{/aceae
1. Ascospoces nonseptate, hyaline 2
I'. Aseospores septate 3
2( I) pseudothecia on a superficial, hyphopodiate mycelium Cleistosl}haeria
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 82; icon.; Amaud, 1923, Pl. I.)
2'(1) pseudothecia on small thin parenchymlltous or plectenchymatous stromata in
superficial mycelium, usually with erect hairs or setae on stromata and mycelium
Pilgeriella
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 80, icon.; VeroOa and Benedek, 1966, C-229.)
3(1') Ascospores I-septate (sometimes more than I_septate in Perisporiop5is) 4
3'(1 ') Ascospores more than I-septate 13
4(3) pseudothecia subcuticular, adnate above to raised cuticle, on dendritic subcuticular
mycelium; ascospores small (less than 30 pm). dark brown Jaffuela
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 29, icon.) Perhaps better placed in the Dothideaceae.
4'(3) P5eudothccia superficial. often connected with an innate hypostroma or mycelium;
superficial mycelium usually present 5
5{4') Pseudothecia grDuped. on sma\\ basal stromata; :>upemda\ mycelium. if pre"ent, \acking
hyphopodia 6
5'(4') Pseudothecia not on basal stroma, scattered or grouped on superficial mycelium; except
in Bnliadyna, hyphopodia lacking 8
6(5) SIJperficial mycelium present; pseudothecia on small basal stroma anchored over
stomata; as cos pores brown Stomatogene
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 183, icon.)
6'(5) Sllperficial mycelium lacking, stromata erumpent 7
7(6') Basal stromata erumpent from a subcuticular mycelial membrane; ascospores
I-septate, brown Kusanobotrys
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 180, icon.)
7'(6') Basal stroma immersed in leaf tissue, erumpent at apex; ascospores initially I-septate,
hyaline, l")ecoming phragmosporous and brown Chevalieropsis
(M:u11cr and von Arx, 1%2: l7ll,; Arnaud, \921, Plate 1n, as Chevalieria.)
8(5') pseudothecium borne on erect stalk ceil or hypha; ascospores small, less than
m~ 9
8'(5') pseudothecium seated in the mycelium 11
9(8) Innate mycelium intracellular. forming hypo~troma from which superficial mycelium
is erumpent; ascospores small, less than J 5 Ilm, becoming brownish Alina
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 182, icon.)
170 E. S. Luttrell
9'(8) lonate mycelium lacking Of sparse, intercellular, usually forming haustoria; ascospores
middle-sized, brown 10
D. Englerulaceae
1. Superficial mycelium lacking hyphopodia 2
I'. Mycelium with lateral hyphopodia 3
2( 1) Pseudothecia seated on the superficial mycelium, wall I-cell thick, early disintegrating
into slime mass; mycelium penetrating stomata and forming haustoria or a sparse
internal mycelium: conidia lacking or in pycnidia Englerula
(Muller apd von Arx, 1962: 155, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1961, C-76.)
2'(1) Pseudothecia seated singly or in smaU groups on flat stromata formed by super-
ficial mycelium, globoid, wall composed of several layers of small cells; conidia on long,
stout conidiophore~ from basal stromata Allosoma
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 222, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-190.)
3(1') Supporting hyphae arising from the basal cushion and curving around slime mass
containing 1-6 asci Parenglerula
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 164, icon.; Arnaud, 1918, as Eng{eru{aster PI. XXXVlII;
Verona and Benedek. 1967, C-286.)
3'(1') Supporting hyphae lacking 4
4(3') Pseudothecium at the tip of a single erect stalk cel!, usually containing a single
ascus Thrauste
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 167, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1968, C-339.)
4'(3) Pseudothecium seated on the mycelium or on the substrate, not on stalk eel! 5
5(4') Mycelium mostly thin and delicate: pseudothecium with a narrowed parenchymatous
base; conidia lacking or nonseptate and in pycnidia Rhytidenglerula
7. Locu/oascomycetes 171
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 157, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1967. as Dialacenium
C-28S; 1968, C-340.)
5'(4') Mycelium stout and thick-walled; pseudothecium with broad flattened base, dissolving
almost entirely; conidia on mycelium, elongated, curved, 2-3 septate, or rounded, dark,
and multicellular Schiffnerula
(Miiller and von Arx. 1962: 161, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1968, C-:~18.)
E. Pseudosphaeriaceae
1. Ascospores nonseptate, small, hyaline Montagnellina
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 61, icon.)
1'. Ascospores septate 2
2(1') Ascospores dictyosporous, with 3 or more cross septa and a longitudinal septum
in one or more cells. some spores phragmosporous and usually so in L. trir~fii,
hyaline Leptosphaerulina
(Graham and Luttrell, 1961; Dennis, 1968: 357. Fig. 21 E, as Pseudoplea.)
2'(1') Ascospores I-several-septate, hyaline 3
3(2') Ascospores usually I-septate, shorter than 30 !lm; pscudothecia small, at most 120pm
diam., depressed globose Monascostroma
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 273, icon.)
3'(2') Ascospores usually phragmosporous, large; pseudothecia larger, often short conical
toward apex Wettsteinina
(Muller and von Arx 1962: 270, icon.: Dennis, 1968: 357, Fig. 10 G; Verona and
Benedek. 1968, C343.)
F Capnodiaceae
1. Ascospores, I-septate 2
I'. Ascospores more than I-septate 6
2(1) Ascospores brown; mycelium cottony, with moniliform hyphae; pseudothecia
globose, glabrous, sessile Archaetobotrys
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 50, icon.) Ku.wnotheca (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 117) is
possibly synonymous.
2'(1) Ascospores hyaline 3
3(2') Pseudothecia on tips of single erect hyphae, lacking setae Capnogonium
(Batisia and Ciferri, 1963'. 105.) A questionable genus possibly congeneric with
Cnlyptra.
3'(2') Pseudothecia not on tips of single erect hyphae 4
4(3') Mycelium with erect, monopodially branched, sterile hyphae and erect or decumbent
synnemata bearing globose pseudothecia and pycnidia Laterotheca
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 119, icon.) A questionable genus possibly based on dis
cordant elements.
4'(3') Erect sterile hyphae lacking 5
5(4') Pseudothecia setose Capnobatistia
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 75. icon.)
5'(4') Pseudothecia lacking setae Calyptra
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963, icon. p. 74). Calyptra resembles Scorias except for its
172 E. S. Luttrell
I-septate ascospores. GJpnocrinum (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 78; Verona and
Benedek. 1965. C-178), is possibly synonymous.
6( I') Ascospores phragmosporous 7
6'( 1') Ascospores dictyosporous IJ
7(6) Ascospores hyaline X
7'(6) Ascospores brown 10
8(7) Pseudothecia bearing warty outgrowths or tapering, spinose setae 9
8'(7) Pseudothecia lacking warts and setae, glabrous or with hyphal outgrowths, globose
to elliptical, sessile, stalked, or on agglutinated synncmata Scorias
(Batista and Ciferri 1963: 190, icon.: Ellis and Everhart 1892, PI. 10.) Pos~ible synonyms
are Anlennella (Batista and Ciferri 1963: 58); Anfenl/dilla (Batista and Ciferri 1963:
60; Verona and Benedek 1965. C- J81); Capnocijerria (Batista and Ciferri 1963: 7f,;
Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-17B); Hyalocapnias (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 114:
Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-182): UloseiQ (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 224); and
Xystozukalia (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 225; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-183).
9(8) Pseudothecia with warty, parenchymic outgrowths, especially near the apex
B lastocapnias
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 68-69, icon.)
9'(8) Pseudothecia sctose Trichomerium
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 198, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1964, C-161.) Possible
synonyms Antennellopsis (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 61; Verona and Benedek, 1965,
c-nn): Chaeropotius (Batista and Ciferri. 1962: 110).
10(7') Pseudothecia on erect hyphae II
10'(7') Pseudothecia not on erect hyphae, sessile or on broad stipes in the mycelium
12
J J(]O) Pscvdmhcc}a termjnaJ on sbort, simple, erect byph;w; wjlh long, simple, reJjclJlaleJ y
sculptured hyphae bearing lateral helicoid conidia Brooksia
(Deighton and Pirozynsh 1966: 4, 6, icon.; VeTOn:! and Benedek, 1967, C-2B3)
lI'( 10) Pseudothecia lateral on erect branched hyphae Acrogenotheca
(Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 53-55, icon.; Deighton and Pirozynski, 1966: 4, 6, icon.:
Hughes, 1967b: 506-513, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1965, CI84.)
12( 10') Pseudothecia with tapering spinose setae Setella
Syn. MorJea (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 148, 149, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1965,
C-179.)
12'(10') Pseudothecia lacking setae, glabrous or with hyphal outgrowths, sessile, stalked,
or on agglutinated synnemata Limacinia
POSSible synonym~: Ailhafonnn',\. MetaC{lpnodi/ll}/, Phaeocapnias. OpliioC(lpnocoma.
LifYU1cinia has been generally (Barr, 1955: 503, icon.) and, perhaps incorrectly,
employed for species distinguished from -Scorias by their brown ascospores. J nter-
gradations would make it difficult to separate species with long-cylindrical ascospores
in Ophiocapn{)mmo (Batista and Ciferri, 1963: 166; Hughes, 1967a; Verona and
Benedek, 1965, C-1BO) from those with ellipSOid to fusoid ascospores. Hughes, tide
Corlett, 1970, apparently would divide this group among Metacapnodium (Dennis,
1968: 367, Fig. 30 H) with mycelial hyphae tapering and Aithafomyces with mycelial
hyphae cylindrical and uniform in diameter.
13(6') Ascospores hyaline 14
7. Locu!oascomycetes 173
G. Dothideaceae
I. Ascospores nonseptate 2
1'. Ascospores septate 6
2(1) Asci broad-clavate to ovoid. on long, slender stalks of varying lengths and standing
at differing heights in the locule; pseudothecia separate, innate in leaf tissue: asco-
spores brown Vcstergrenia
(von Arx and Miiller, 1954: 76, 77, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1966, C-230.)
2'( I) Asci short-stalked, clavate J
3(2') Ascospores brown; pseudothecia immersed locules in a pulvinate, erumpent stroma
connected by a narrowed basal foot to an innate hypostroma; saprotrophic on bark or
wood Auerswaldia
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 63, 64, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970. C~4g9.)
3'(2') Ascospores hyaline to paJe brown; pseudothecia separate 4
4(3') Pscudothccia with ostiole periphysate and centrum filled with lateral paraphyses;
asci polysporous Plurisperma
(Sivanesan, 1970a, PI. 47.)
4'(3') Pseudothecia with ostiole lacking periphyses and centrum parenchymatous, asci
8-spored 5
5(4') Asci arising from the base of the locule: pseudothecia usually in living or dead leaves
or herbaceous stems Guignardia
(von Arx and MLiller, 1954: 44, 50, 51, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1966, C-248:
Reusser, 1964.)
5'(4') Asci arising from a cylindrical placenta projecting upward from the basc of the locule:
174 E. S. Luttrell
H DOlhioraceae
I. Ascospores nonseptate, hyaline 2
I'. Ascospores septate, hyaline 3
2(1) Pseudothecia erumpcnt, pulvinate. parenchymatous in upper part and containing
a single broad layer of asci separated by chains of vertically arranged cells; ascus
tips released by crumbling of overlying stroma: on dead stems Bagnisiella
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 26; Theissen and Sydow, 1915, icon. PI. II. Fig. 9.
10.) Although Hagnisiella has often figured in discussions of phylogeny, its structure
is poorly understood. Spccies of Botryosphaeria and Auerswaldia (Pleosporales)
have been referred erroneously to Bagnisiella. Species of Bagni~'iella described by
Tilak (1963) and Tilak and Rao (1966) possibly belong in Auerswaldia.
2'(1) Pseudothecia subepidermal to erumpent, crateriform, made up of rows of vertically
176 E. S. Luttrell
arranged cells; entire upper surface of stroma thrown off to expose thedisk-sbaped
layer of aparaphysate asci; on leaf lesions Hypnotheca
(Tommerup, 1970: 470, 472. icon., Pi. 28.) Hrpnotheca seems most closely related in
its internal structure and its parasitic habit to Moeszopeltis, Leptopeltidaceae, Hemi-
sphaeriaies.
3(1') Asci containing 8 spores 4
3'(1') Asci containing 16 OT more spores 5
4(3) Ascospores phragmosporous Leptodothiora
(Muller, 1955: 218.)
4'(3) Ascosporcs dictyosporous Dothiora
(Muller and von Arx, 1950: 377, icon.; Luttrell, 1960: 70. icon.; Verona and
Benedek, 1970, C-486.)
5(3') Ascospores phragmosporous Sydowia
(Butin, 1963: 115-116. icon.)
5'(3') Ascospores dictyosporous 6
6(5') Saprotrophic on stems Keisslerina
(Muller and von Arx, 1950: 378, icon.)
6'(5') Parasitic on Dorhidea collecta and immersed in the stroma of the host fungus
. Endodothiora
(Petrak, 1929: 345.)
x. PLEOSPORALES
The Pleosporales contains the great mass of common Loculoascomycetes
on dead leaves and herbaceous stems, tree branches, and wood as well as
many on green leaves and stems. The majority is lumped into one large
family, the Pleosporaceae. These have middle-sized to large perithecioid
pseudothecia containing cylindrical asci among persistent pseudo paraphyses
(Figs. lA, 2C. SA. SB, 9A). The ascospores are commonly phragmosporous
or dictyosporous. The pseudothecia are usually solitary but may be gre-
garious or seated on a basal stroma in which they are partially immersed.
There are a few genera with immersed locules in multiloculate stromata.
The ascocarps are immersed in the substratum, erumpent, or almost entirely
superficial. Some genera such as Pvrenophora (Figs. 3C, SA) and Cochliobolus
(Fig. 3B) with pseudothecia occurring on dead leaves and stems cause leaf
spot and blight diseases with which their conidial states are associated.
A few small families are segregated from the Pleosporaceae, but the basis
for their separation is questionable. The Lophiostomataceae have solitary
pseudothecia immersed in wood and are distinguished by their laterally
compressed beaks with slitlike ostioles. The Sporormiaceae contains a few
genera found mostly on dung and characterized by dark ascospores with
germ slits or pores. They are distinguished from the Sordariaceae (Pyreno-
mycetes) which share this habitat by the bitunicate asci and pseudo para-
7. Loculoascomycetes 177
A. Dimeriaceae
1. On vascular plants J
}'. On lichens or mosses 2
2( I') Parasitic on mosses; pseudothecia superficial on a dark, sparse, erumpent, straight-
walled mycelium; pseudothecial wall several cells thick; ascospores
brownish Lizonia
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 501, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-209; Dennis.
1968, J68, PI. XXXVII I.)
2'(1') Parasitic on lichens; mycelium superfical; hyphae dark, short-celled and becom-
ing moniliform; pseudothecial wall of a single layer of rounded cells, bearing hyphal
hairs; ascospores hyaline Echinothecium
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 505, icon.: Verona and Benedek. 1966, C-233.)
3(1) Leaf parasites with an innate mycelium or with stomatopodia or haustoria 4
3'(1) Epiphytic commensals or hyperparasites without stomatopodia or haustoria 7
4(3) Ascospores I-septate 5
4'(3) Ascospores phragmosporous, hyaline Aphanostigme
(Muller, 1965: 101, icon.)
5(4) Superficial mycelium abundant, forming stomata podia or appressoria; pseudothecium
very small, with erect hyphal hairs; ascospores hyaline or paJe gray Eumela
(MUller and von Arx, 1962: 499, icon.)
5'(4) Superficial mycelium sparse; innate mycelium intracellular; pseudothecia larger than
40 p.m in diameter; ascospores hyaline to brown 6
6(5') Pseudothecia setose Dimeriella
7. Locu!oascomycetes 179
Farr (1965) maintained the genus Dimeriella: Muller and von Arx ([962) considered
it a synonym of Wentiomyces.
6'(5') Pseudothecia glabrous Episphaerella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 498, icon.) According to Farr (1965, 1966), presence or
absence of setae is a character of questionable value and Episphaerella probably
should be considered a synonym of Dimeriella.
7(3') Pseudothecia seated on the surface of the mycelium. globose, usually small, smooth
or setose; wall usually I cell thick; conidial state, when present, phomoid; hypcr-
parasites 8
7'(3') Pseudothecia nested in the mycelium or on the tips of stromatic columns. globose or
slightly depressed. small to middle-sized, with hyphal hairs or appendages or setae, seldom
completely glabrous: wall of several layers of cells; epiphytes 10
8(7) Pseudothecia spinose Phaeodiroeriena
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 480, icon.)
8'(7) Pseudothecia glabrous above 9
9(8') Ascosporcs remaining hyaline Dimerina
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 481.)
9'(8') Ascospores becoming more or less dark brown Dimerium
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 478, icon.)
10(7') Pseudothecia single at the tips of stromatic columns arising from the superficial
mycelium, glabrous; ascospores brown, septate above the middle Pododimeria
(Muller and yon Arx. 1962: 502, icon; Verona and Benedek. 1965, C-202.)
10'(7') Pseudothecia nested in the mycelium II
11(10') Mycelium and pseudothecia on the leaf hair mat of living or dead leaves; pseudothecia
glabrous above: ascospores hyaline Eudimeriolum
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 495.)
11'( 10') On the surface of living leaves; pseudothecia usually with setae or hyphal hairs
12
12( 11') Ascospores becoming yellowish, greenish, or brown Epipoiaeum
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 487, 489. icon.; Farr, 1966' 240. icon: Shoemaker. 1965.)
12'( II') Ascospores remaining byaline Wentiomyces
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 492, icon.; Verona and Benedek. 1966. C-226.) Farr (1965,
1966) considered Wentiomyces a nomen dubium and employed Epipolaeum for species
with hyaline as well as colored ascospores.
B. Venturiaceae
1. Pseudothecia superficial or erumpent 2
)'. Pseudothecia innate, jmmer~ed in the substrate or only barely erumpent at
the apex 27
2(1) Pscudothecia superficial, on a superficial mycelium or stroma or on a stroma arising
from an innate hypostroma or mycelium 3
2'(1) Pseudothecia erumpent from beneath the cuticle or epidermis 21
3(2) Pseudothecia on a superficial mycelium or stroma 4
3'(2) Pseudothecia on a stroma connected by a narrowed basal foot to an innate hypostroma or
mycelium or under an umbrellalike shield 12
180 E. S. Luttrell
4(3) Pseudothecia dark, turbinate, densely crowded in extensive crusts over a superficial
mycelium or pseudostroma on hypertrophied host leaves or stems; ascospores septate
near the lower end. hyaline, becoming greenish or brownish Apiosporina
(Miiller and von Arx, 1962: 466, icon.)
4'(3) Pseudothecia scattered or in small groups or on or immersed in a crustlikc superficial
stroma; ascospores septate in the middle or upper third 5
5(4') Pseudothecia dark 6
5'(4') Pseudothecia bright-colored, yellow to red or reddish brown 11
6(5) Pseudothecia on a superficial mycelium 8
6'(5) Pseudothecia on or in a stroma 7
7(6') Pseudothecia immersed locules in a crustlike superficial stroma connected at many points
with an intraepidermal hypostroma and extending at the margins into a radiately structured
membrane; ascospores septate in the middle, brown, with a finely warted
exospore Polyrhizon
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 321, icon.)
7'(6)') Pseudothecia on the surface of a cru~tlike stroma on the surface of dead leaves; internal
mycelium lacking; ascospores septate in the middle, brownish Licopolia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 332, icon.)
8(6) Setae present on superficial mycelium and on pseudothecia; ascospores becoming
dark brown Acantharia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 438, icon.)
8'(6) Setae lacking on mycelium, present or absent on pseudothecia 9
9(8') Pseudothecia on a dense, closely appressed subiculum; ascospores bright
brown Metacoleroa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 442, icon.)
9'(8') Pseudothecia on a loose hypha I subiculum or on .~mall scattered basal stromata; ascos-
pores green to olivaceous 10
10(9') Pseudothecia opening by a round ostiole Antennularia
(MuJ!er and von Arx, 1962: 430, icon.)
10'(9') Pscudothecium opening widely by disintegration of the apical region and becoming
apothccioid P~eudoparodia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 441, icon.)
11(5') Pscudothecia separate, yellowish; ascospores brown; hyperparasites on
fungi Letendraea
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 317, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1968, C-334: Dennis,
1968,386, PI. XXXI K.)
11 '(5') Pseudothecia seated on a superficial crustlike stroma anchored at several points in the
stomata; stroma bright yellow to red or finally reddish brown; ascospores hyaline
Placocrea
(Muller and von Arx: 1962, 368, icon.)
12(3') Pseudothecia grouped under an umbrellalike shield arising from a central stromatic
column connected with a hypostroma and extending marginally into hyphal strands;
ascospores hyaline Gilletiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 322, icon.)
12'(3') Pseudothecia on or in a pulvinate stroma narrowed to a central foot connected with
7. rocu/oascomycetes 181
17( 13') Pseudothecia bright-colored, reddish brown, covered with hyaline setae, grouped
or single on the reduced basal stroma; ascospores hyaline. septate near the
middle Allonecte
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 319, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970. C-464.)
17'( 13') Pseudothecia dark 18
18(17') Pseudothecia borne singly on a reduced stromatic base 19
18'(17') Pseudothecia in groups on small stromata; ascospores septate near the middle,
yellowish, greenish, or brownish 20
19(18) Pseudothecia small, up to 150 ,urn in diameter. tapering to a narrow foot seated in a
stoma, glabrous; ascospores septate at or below the middle, greenish or bright brown
Phaeocryptopus
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 444, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1967, C-266; Dennis,
1968: 378, PI. XXXVlII B.)
19'( 18) Pseudothecia large, thick-walled, on a broad stromatic base arising from a hypostroma;
ascosporcs large. brown, faintly striate Parodiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 330, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1960, C-28.)
20( 18') Pseudothecia small, mostly less than 100 /~m in diameter, usually glabrous, on
a columnar or platelike basal stroma Xcnomcris
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 446, icon.)
20'(18') Pseudothecia larger, glabrous or often setose, on a cushion-shaped stroma
Gibhera
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 421; Verona and Benedek, 1967, C-297; Dennis, 1968:
377, Fig, 21 1,21 L)
21(2') Pseudothecia erumpent from beneath cuticle 22
21 '(2') Pseudothecia erumpent from epidermis or deeper 24
182 E. S. Luttrell
22(21) Ascosporcs septate near the lower end, hyaline to pale brown: pscudothecia
seated on a subcuticular hypo stroma Botryostroma
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 463, jeon.)
22'(21) Ascospores septate near the middle or in the upper or lower third. pale yellow,
green, or brown 23
23(22') Pseudothecia seated on a crustlike subcuticular basal stroma. often
setose Coleroa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 414, icon.; Verona and Benedek, \959, C-4: Dennis,
1968: 376, Fig. 21 J, 21 K.) Hormotheca in the MunkielJaceae, HemisphacriaJes, is
similar to Co/ema.
23'(22') P~cudothcciaimmersed in a pulvinate subcuticular stroma, glabrous ,\.topospora
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 472, icon.; Dennis. 1968: 361. as t:urYGchora, Fig. 22G.)
24(21') Pseudothecia immersed locules in a pulvinate stroma 25
24'(21') Pseudothecia separate or On a basal crustlike stroma 26
25(24)Ascospores septate in lower third. brownish; on hypertrophied leaf tissue
Crotone
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 46~, icon.)
25'(24) Ascospores septate near the lower end, hyaline but greenish in mass; host tissue not
hypertrophied Platychora
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 470. icon.: Dennis. 196~: 361, as Eurvachora. Fig. 22 D.)
26(24') Ascospons greenish-brown. septate in or above the middle; pseudothecia
often setose Stigmatea
(Miiller and von Arx, 1961: 412, icon.; Verona and Benedek, J970, C-440.)
26'(24') Ascospores hyaline to pale yellow or brown, septate in the middle; pscudothecia
glabrous Rosenschcldiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 377, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1969, CAD.)
27( I') Pseudothecia basally or wholly immersed in a globose to orbicular-pulvinate stroma,
ascospores septate at or slightly below the middle, sometimes becoming phragmosporous:
hyperparasites in and around pustules of Uredinales Eudarluca
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 313, icon.; Eriksson, 1966, icon. Figs. 2-5; 1967b.)
27'( I') Pseudothecia separate 28
28(27') Ascospores hyaline DidymelJa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962; 362; Corbaz, 1957, icon.; Holm, 1953; Verona and
Benedek, 1967. C-296: Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer, 1968, Table 82.)
28'(27') Ascospores colored 29
29(28') Ascospores brown, septate in the middle, cylindrical or fusiform, rdatively long;
pseudothecia glabrous; conidia in pycnidia Teratosphaeria
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 316, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1966, C-232.)
29'(28') Ascospores greenish-yellow or rarely pale olive-brown, oblong, septate in the
upper or lower third; pseudothccia often setose at the apex; conidial states in
Hyphomycetes Venturia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 403. icon.; Menon, 1956; NLiesch, 1960; Dennis, 196H:
375. Fig. 2J G, 2J H.) Endocoleroa, Petrak, 1968, seems indistinguishable from
Venturia.
7. Loculoascomycetes 183
C. Mesnieraceae
I. Ascospores nonseptate Mesniera
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 107, icon.; Moreau and Moreau, 1955: liS, 117, icon.)
I'. Ascospores I-septate Stegasphaeria
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 344, icon.)
D. Botryosphaeriaceae
1. Pseudothecia superficial, connected with an innate hypo stroma; leaf parasites 2
I'. Pseudothecia immersed or erumpent: usually on woody stems 3
2(1) Pseudothecia small, simple, globose, spinose or hairy Pyrenostigme
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 70; Petrak, I 948a: 71, as Chaeromelanops, icon.)
2'( I) Pseudothecia immersed in a large pulvinate stroma connected by a broad or
narrow basal foot with an innate hypostroma: ascospores hyaline or colored
Auerswaldiella
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 66, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-485.)
3(1'} Ascospores nonseptatc, hyaline or rarely brown, pseudothecia single, latrrally fused,
or more or less immersed in a pulvinate stroma Botryosphaeria
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 36, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-I72, 1969,
C-354; Dennis, 1968: 373, PI. XXXVIII C, E, J; Ellis and Everhart, 1892, PI. 36.)
Astrocystis in the sense ofKar and Maity, 1970b, seems identical with Botryosphaeria ..
3'( I') Ascospores becoming I-septate and brown Neodeightonia
(Punithalingham, 1969: 18, 22, 23, icon,) llieodeightonia seems to represent a
Botryosphaeria in which the ascospores ultimately become I-septate.
E. Lophiostomataceae
I. Ascospores I-septate 2
I'. Ascospores more than I-septate 4
2(1) Pseudothecia surrounded by a subiculum, ellipsoid, opening by a longitudinal slit;
ascospores brown 8yssolophis
(Mililer and von Arx, 1962: 341-342, icon.: Dennis, 1968; 381, Fig. IS H.) The
relationship of Byssolophis to other Lophiostomataceae is questionable, hut it is
hardly as well accommodated in the Hysteriaceae.
2,( 1) Subiculum lacking; pseudothecia globose with a compressed beak 3
3(2'} Ascospores remaining hyaline, with or without appendages at the ends
Lophiosphaera
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 335, icon.)
3'(2') Ascospores becoming brown Ostropella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 337-338, icon.)
4(1') Ascospores ellipsoid to fusoid 5
4'(1') Ascospores filiform Lophionerna
(Chesters and Bell, 1970; Elli~ and Everhart, 1892, PI. 25.)
5(4) Ascospores phragmosporous 6
5'(4) Ascospores dietyosporous 7
184 E. S. Luttrell
6(5) Ascospores hyaline, with or without appendages at the cnd ... Lophiotrema
(Dennis, 1968: 380, Fig, 13 A; Eriksson, 1967b,)
6'(5) Ascospores brown, with Of without appendages at the ends Lophiostoma
(Chesters and Bell, 1970: 41, icon.; Ellis and Everhart, 1892, PI. 25; Eriksson, 1967b;
Dennis, 1968: 381, Fig. f3 B.) Chesiers and Bell would place all species with
1- several-septate, hyaline to brown ascospores in the single genus J.ophiostoma.
7(5') Ascospores hyaline Lophidiopsis
7'(5') Ascospores brown Plat),stomum
(Dennis, 1968. as Lophidium: 381, Fig. 13 C Ellis and Everhart. 1892, as Lophidium,
PI. 25.) Chcsters and Bell, 1970, would include all species with hyaline to hrown,
dictyosporous ascosporcs in the single genus Platystomum.
F. Sporormiaceae
I. Ascospores nonseptate. ovoid to oblong, \vith a germ slit extending the length of the
spore Semldelitschia
(Cain and Luck-Allen, 1969: 583, icon.)
1'. Ascospores septate 2
2{ I') Ascospores I-septate 3
2'(1 ') Ascospores phragmosporous, with germ slits in each cell 4
3(2) Ascospores with germ slits the length of each cell Delitschia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 348, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1963, C-120: Dennis,
1968: 412, Fig. 20 L Ellis and Everhart, 1892, PI. 17.)
3'(2) Ascospores with a germ pore at each end, often separating into two
cells Trichodelitschia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 350, icon.; Dennis, 1968: 412, PI. XXXVIII.)
4(2') Pseudothecia ostiolate Sporormia
(Dennis, 1968: 411, PI. XXXVII L; Verona and Benedek. 1963, C-119; Ellis and
Everhart, 1892, PI. 18.)
4'(2') Pseudothecia lacking an ostiole, globose, closed; ascospores sometimes separating
into their constituent cells and asci appearing polysporous Preussia
(Cain, 1961: 1161--1162, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1963, C-128.)
G. Pleosporaceae
I. Parasitic on lichens 2
I'. On vascular plants 4
2(1) Ascospores I-septate: pseudotheeia globose, separate, immersed, middle-sized
3
2'(1) Ascospores phragmosporous, brown; pseudotheeia separate, immersed
Phaeospora
(Dennis, 1968: 371, PI. XXXVII F.)
3(2) Ascospores hyaline, not constricted at the septum Cercidospol'a
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 392, icon.)
3'(2) Ascospores brown, slightly constricted at the septum Didymosphaeria
(Muller and yon Arx, 1962: 2<)l, icon.; Scheinpfiug, lQS8.)
4(1') Ascospores I-septate (additional septa in apiculate tips in Caryo.I!)()ra) 5
7. Locu/oascomyceles 185
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 303,305,306,307,3\0, icon.; Bose, 1961: 195,196,
199, 201,203,205,207,209.210, icon.; Ellis and Everhart, 1892: Dennis, 1968: 410.
Fig. 16 A; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-176.) Commonly on wood and branches but
H. coulteri and H. juniperi may cause a felt blight of living shoots of conifers, Muller
and von Arx included in Herpotrichia the type species of Pseudotrichia in which
the hairy psclldothecia are aggregated on old stromata of pyrcnomycetes and a
subiculum is lacking.
29'(2S') Pseudothecia small, membranous, spinose; ascmpores 1- scverak,eptate, pale
grayish brown Herpotrichiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 31 J; Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer, 1964, Tab. 17; Verona
and Benedek. 1962, C-93.) Munk 0957: 438-441) placed flerpotrichidla together
with the dictyosporous genera Di(,lyotrichiella, Capronia, and Berlesiella in a separate
family, the Herpotrichieilaceae,
30(27') Ascospores deeply constricted at the middle septum and each of the two halves
4-septate, pale brown: on woody branches of Viscum Gibberidea
(Holm, 1968: 218-219, icon.; PI. 1a,b.)
30'(27') Ascospores 3-septate, fusoid. brown: basal stroma erumpent from living leaves
of Juniperus Muellerites
(Holm, 1968: 23 Licon. M. juniperi as Gibberidea juniperi Plate III c; Muller and von
Arx, 1955: 359, 363, icon. Gihberidea juniperi Fig. 2, Fig. 3 d: Casagrande, 1969;
Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-466.)
31(26') Ascospores large, with conspicuous gelatinous sheath; pseudothecia immersed in
woody stems 32
31'(26') Ascospores smailer, lacking a gelatinous sheath (except in species of Keissleriella);
on woody or herbaceous stems, or leaves 35
32(31) Ascospores hyaline, 1- several-septate Massar\na
(Dennis, 1968: 406, Fig. 23 A; Bose, 1961: 158, 159. 167, 168, 169, 171,174, 17H.icon.;
Verona and Benedek 1965 C-17U
32'(31) Ascospores brown 33
33(32') Pseudothecia remaining immersed 34
33'(32') Pseudothecia erumpent in clusters through bark, often united on a stromatic base;
ascospores smooth; with a ScoJecospnrium imperfect state Asteromassaria
(Dennis, 1968: 408, Fig. 20 J; Munk, 1957: 411.)
34(33) Ascospore.s punctate; pseudothecia separate Stigmatomassaria
(Munk, 1957: 417.)
34'(33) Ascospores with a smooth wall; pseudothecia separate or clustered and united
in a rudimentary stroma Massaria
(Munk, 1957: 418; Dennis, 1968: 407, Fig. 23 F, 23 H; Ellis and Everhart, 1892, PI.
29; Verona and Benedek, 1962, C-92.)
35(31') Pseudothecia in a stroma 36
35'(31') Pseudothecia separate 38
36(35) Pseudothecia in an orbicular, plectenchymatous stroma erumpent through bark
of ~oo~"'j stem",; "d'i>cospore", e\\ip:.o)d \0 fmmid, brown 3- \0 many-
septate Thyridaria
(Munk, 1957:414; Dennis, 1968:409, PI. XXXIX B; Wehmeyer, 1941.)
7. Locu{oQ5icornycetes 189
62(61') Ascospores very large (more than 50 /.lm), brown, with gelatinous sheath;
pseudotheda large, solitary 63
62'(61') Ascospores smaller, lacking gelatinous sheath 65
63(62) Ascospores with few longitudinal septa Pleomassaria
(Dennis, 1968: 417, Fig. 23 E: Ellis and Everhart, 1892, Pl. 30.)
63'(62) Ascospores with numerous longitudinal septa 64
64(63') Pseudothecial wall thin, of flattened cells Pe1tosphaeria
(Kern, 1959: 281, icon.)
64'(63') Pseudothecial wall very thick, of isodiametric cells; asci often with 1-4 asCO-
spores Julella
(Kern, 1959: 281, 282, icon.)
65(62') Pseudothecia gregarious beneath bark, surrounded by dense brown hypha! web,
with beaks erumpent individually through pores in the bark; ascospores sometimes
lacking vertical septa Karstenula
(Dennis, 1968: 417, PI. XXXIX A.)
65'(62') Pseudothecia scattered, immersed in wood Thyridium
(Dennis, 1968: 418, Fig. 20 A: Verona and Benedek, 1961, C-65; Muller and
Ahmad, 1958: 31-32 icon. as Xyimphaeri(/.) According to Dennis (\968) nomen-
clatural problems are unresolved and neither Th,i,idium nor Xylosphaeria is estab-
lished as a legitimate generic name for these fungi.)
H. Mycoporaceae
I. Pseudothecia separate or converging at the beaks, ascospores usually hyaline 2
I'. Pseudothecia fused laterally into a compound ascocarp with the locules only partially
separated by sterile tissue but each locule opening by a pore; ascospores usually
brown 9
2(\) Ascospores I-septate 3
2'(1) Ascospores more than I-septate 4
3(2) Mature ascospores dissociating into two cells Sporoschiz;on
(Riedl, 1961.)
3'(2) Ascospores not dissociating into separate cells Leiophloea
(Riedl, 1961.)
4(2') Ascospores phragmosporous 5
4'(2') Ascospores dictyosporous 8
5(4) Ascospores brown Microthelia
(von Keissler, 1938: 24, 25, icon.)
5'(4) Ascospores hyaline 6
6(5') Cel1s of ascospores rounded or lenticular Pseudopyrenula.
6'(5') Cells of ascospores cylindric or cubic 7
7(6') Ascospores elliptical to oblong Arthopyrenia
(von Keissler. 1938: 64, 108, 130, icon.)
7'(6') Ascospores acicular Leptorhaphis
(von Keissler, 1938: 239, 242, icon.)
194 E. S. Luttrell
XI. HYSTERIALES
weft bearing a discoid layer of asci interspersed with paraphysoidaJ hyphae or em-
bedded in a slime mass Phillipsicllaceae p. 19K
4'(1') Saprotrophs on wood or symbiotic with algae and forming lichens; pseudothecia
middle-sized to very large, apothecioid 5
5(4') Saprotrophs on wood (some genera containing lichenized species) or rarely parasitic on
lichens Patellariaceae p. 199
5'(4') Symbiotic with algae, forming crustose lichens; pseudothccia dark: ascospores ph rag-
mospoTOuS Ll,!canact,daceae p. 200
A. Hysteriaceae
1. Pseudothecia oblong to cylindrical with thick walls and with lips of opening depressed
and forming a longitudinal trough (bps protruding in Hysterocorina). Subfamily Hys-
terioideae 2
1'. Pseudothecia shaped like a boat or bivalve mollusk shell or vertically elongated and like
the head of an ax; wall more fragile: lips of opening protruding and appre~sed to form
a sharp ridge. Subfamily I"ophioideae 8
2(\) Ascospores hyaline 3
2'( I) Ascospores brown 5
3(2) Ascospores I-septate: pseudothecia seated on the substratum or rarely on a black. felted
subiculum Glonium
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 245. icon.; Zogg, 1962: 64, icon.: Dennis, 1968: 424
Fig. 15 F; Verona and Benedek, 1967, C-254.) Muller and von Arx segregated
species lacking a subiculum in Psiloglonium. These species were included in
Glonium by Zogg.
3'(2) Ascospores more than I-septate 4
4(3') Ascospores phragmosporous GlonieUa
(Zogg, 1962: 82. icon.)
4'(3') Ascospores dictyosporous Gloniopsis
(Zogg, 1962: 51. icon.)
5(2') Ascospores nonseptate or with a septum near the lower end cutting off a small hyaline
cell Farlowiella
(Mi.iller and von Arx, 1962: 245, icon.; Zogg. 1962: 64. icon.; Dennis, 1968: 424,
Fig. 15 A; Verona and Benedek, 1967, C-257.)
5'(2') Ascospores morc than I-septate 6
6(5') Ascospores phragmosporous Hysterium
(Zogg. 1962: 24. icon.: Arnaud, 1925: 657. icon.)
6'(5') Ascospores dictyosporous 7
7(6') Lips of opening depressed Hysterographium
(Zogg, 1962: 35, icon.; Dennis, 1968: 426, Fig. 15 C; Verona and Benedek, 1967,
C-255.)
7'(6') Lips of opening protruding Hysterocarina
(Zogg, 1962: 88, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1967, C-258.) Pseudothecium hor-
izontally elongated, cylindrical and heavy-walled as in Hysterioideae, but lips of
slit protruding as in Lophioideae.
8(1') Pseudothecia boat- to shell-shaped 9
7. Loculoascomycet es 197
B. Arthoniaceae
1. Asci grouped in patches in the thallus, separated by loose white hyphal tissue
(Cryptotheeiaceae) 2
I' Asci grouped in dark-colored pseudothecia, separated by pseudoparaphyses 3
2(1) Ascospores 1- to several-septate Stirtonia
(Santesson, 1952: 61, icon.)
2'(1) Ascospores dictyosporous Cryptothecia
(Santesson, 1952: 66.)
3( I') Ascospores 1- to several-septate Arthonia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962'.226, icon.: Santesson, t952: 87, icon.; Redinger, 1938,)
3'(1') Ascospores dictyosporous Arthothelium
(Santesson, 1952: 92. Redinger, 1938: 166, icon.)
C Opegraphaceae
I. Thallus crustose 2
1'. Thallus fruticose; pseudothecia rounded to linear; ascospores phragmosporous, hyalire
(Roccellaceae) Roccella
2( 1) Ascospores phragmosporous, hyaline 3
2'(1) Ascospores dictyosporous, hyaline Helrninthocarpon
3(2) Pseudothecia circular. excipuloid tissue slightly radiate in structure Mazosia
(Santesson, 1952: 118, icon.)
3'(2) Pseudothecia elongate to irregularly rounded; excipular tissue not radiate 4
4(3') Pseudothecia embedded singly in the thallus 5
4'(3') Pseudothecia grouped in stromata Chiodecton
5(4) Excipular tissue dark, carbonaceous Opegrapha
(Santesson, 1952: 103, icon.)
[98 E. S. Luttrell
D. Phi/lipsie/laceae
1. Ascocarps compound: asci in several disk-shaped groups on or in a flat stroma; ascospores
I-septate 2
l'.Ascocarpssimplc 4
2(1) Mycelium internal, forming a hypostroma within the hypertrophied host tissue; asci
.interspersed with paraphyso.idal hyphae, exposed by rupturing of the overlying stromal
tissue; ascospores brown Eng}eTodotbis
(Muller and von An, 1962: 85, icon.)
2'(1) Mycelium superficial or lacking; asci embedded in slime 3
3(2') Asci on the surface of the stroma in light-colored disks of slime; basal stroma paren-
chymatous, radiate at the margin; mycelium lacking; ascospores
hyaline Henniagsiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 220, )con,)
ill rounded to irregular locule~' in the stroma, exposed by gelatinization or splitting
3'(2') Asci
of the stroma; mycelium hyaline or pale, with lateral hyphopodia; ascospores hyaline to
pale brown Asterotexis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 93, ieon.; Verona and Benedek, 1960, C-31.)
4( I ') Ascl on a thin basal weft of hyphae appres.~ed to leaf cuticle; ascospores
hyaline 5
4'(t'l Asci in a di'ik-shaptd to apolheci.o(d pseudoaledutU 6
5(4) Aseospores phragmosporous, interspersed with a tangle of crect, uneinate!y branched
hyphae Gymnoascopsis
(Moreau and Moreau, 1959: 357, icon.)
5'(4) Ascospores I-septate: interascieular hyphae branched above into short, dark lobes par-
tially covering asci Plochmopelti.s
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 208, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1964, C-J55: 1961, as
Ple('tomyriangillm C-38.)
6(4') Ascospores I-septate 7
6'(4') Ascospores more than I-septate l2
7(6) Pseudotheclum depressed globose, setose: ascospon:.s hyaline, finally becoming pale
brown Chaetoscutula
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 2l3-214, icon.: Verana and Benedek, 1965, C-203.)
7'(6) Pseudothec\um disk-shaped 8
8(7') Pseudothecia innate in conifer needles, composed of a basaJ strom;] be;]ring on its
surface a layer of asci and paraphysoidal hyphae whose tips form an t'pilhecium, c,\:-
posed by rupture of the host epidermis; ascospores hyaline Pscudoscypha
(Reid and Pirozynski, 1966: 352-353, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1966, C-235.)
S'(7') Pscudothecia superficial 9
9(8') Pseudothccium ;] thin, flat disk, seated on a superficial mycelium 10
9'(8') Pseudothecium tapering: basally to a narrow foot II
10(9) Mycelium sctose; pseudothecla setose or bare: ascospores hyaline Johansonia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 212, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1969, C-362.)
7. Loculoascomycetes 199
E. Patellariaceae
I. Asco'llpOI:t.'!. l-sc1)tate 2
l' Ascospores more than I-septate 7
20) Ascospores remaining hyaline 3
2'( 1) Ascospores becoming brown 4
3(2) Ascospore:; ciliate at both ends BanhegJ'ia
(Muller and 1."00 Arx, 1962: 260; Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer, 1968. Table 71.)
3'(2) Ascospores not ciliate Scutula
(Muller and '.101\ Arx, 19()2: 2ffi, icon.; Dennis, 1968: 217, Fig. II F.)
4(2') Ascoi\porcs with a germ pore at each end and a Ihkk epispon: Eutrybfidiella
(Muller and von An, 1962: 252, 253, icon.; Pirozynski and Reid, J966; Verooaand
8enedek, t969, C-36L)
4?(2'} A\;<.:o~pores lacking germ pores, usually thin-walled S
S{4') Excip1e wen-developed, conspicuous; pseudothecium orbicular; ~apr(ltrophs on wood,
forming llchens, or lichen parasites Rue-Ilia
(Muner and von Arx, 1962: 255, 256. icon.; Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer, 1965, Tab!e
46; GaH0e, 1932, PI. 1-4,8-17.) Buellia may be restricted to lichens and Karscnia
retained for nonlichenit.ed species (Dennis, 1968: 219, Fig, I) c'D}.
5'(4'} E"xcipk poorly developed, inconspicuous ()
F. Lecanactidaceae
I. Pseudothccia surrounded by a thalJine margin or immersed Schismatomma
(Santesson, 1952: 110: GaIMe, 1936, PI. 42--43.)
1'. Pseudothecia lacking thalline margin Lecanactis
(Santesson. 1952: \ 10. Ga1l0e, \930, PI. 1-4.)
XII. HEMISPHAERIALES
asci. The shield opens over the locu1cs by broad pores, by stellate flssures. or
in a few genera with elongated ascocarps by a longitudinal slit. These fungi
appear to be hemisphaeriaceous counterparts of the Dothioraceae (Dothi-
deales).
A. Microthyriaceae
1. Ascospores nonseptatc. ellipsoid. hyaline to brownish; mycelium innate; ascocarps single
or fused laterally into dark crusts, on dead stems 2
1'. Ascosporcs septate J
2(1) Pseudothecia connected with internal mycelium only by fine pegs penetrating the
outer walls of the epidermal cells Myiocopron
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 92. icon.; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XLIII; 1931. PI. IV; Verona
and Benedek, 1961. C-39.) Microdotheila with subcuticular pseudothecia in the
Munkiellaceae and the following genus, Ellisiodothis, are nearly identical with Myio-
capron.
2'(1) Pseudothecia connected by hyphae or hyphal strands to the internal mycelium
Ellisiodothis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 96, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1969, C-360.)
3(1') Ascospores I-septate 4
3'(\') Ascospores more than I-septate 17
4(3) Innate hypostroma or mycelium present although it may be only subcuticular and
inconspicuous 5
4'(3) Innate mycelium lacking, mycelium entirely superficial 12
5\4\ Su:perf\'.:.\....~ m;l\:.d\Uffi \'0.,,\;';'\\'5
5'(4) Superficial mycelium present but often inconspicuous
6(5) Innate mycelium forming a subcuticular hypostroma, with hyphae penetrating
deeper: ascocarp multiloculate Dothidella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 534. 535, jcon.; Arnaud, 1931, as Polvstomella, PI. VI;
Verona and Benedek, 1964, C-162.)
6'(5) Innate mycelium not forming a hypostroma, remaining hypha!, subcuticular and
deeper; ascocarps uniloculate but often fused laterally into crusts' 7
7(6') Asci arranged in a ring around the sterile center of the locule; ascospores septate at
or below the middle, hyaline to pale brown Cyclotheca
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 528, icon.; Arnaud. 1918, as Hariotula, PI. XLIV.)
7'(6') Asci distributed throughout locule; ascospores septate near the middle, be.coming
brown Slpesiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 428, icon.; Arnaud. 1918, PI. XLV; Dennis, 1968: 430,
Fig. 19 H; Verona and Benedck, 1968, C-322.)
8(5') Ascospores hyaline; mycelium not setose 9
8'(5') Ascospores brown; mycelium sometimes setose 10
9(8) Both superficial and internal mycelium inconspicuous; pseudothecia scattered, maturing
on dead leaves and stems Microthyrium
204 E. S. Luttrell
(Muller and von Arx, 1962:510, icon.; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXV; Dennis, 1968:429,
PI. XXXVI F; Verona and Benedek, 1962, C-77.)
9'(8) Mycelium forming a hypostromai crust beneath cuticle and in epidermal cells; pseudo-
thecia usually fused laterally into conspicuous crusts, maturing on living
leaves Polycydinopsis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962:533; Bati~ta and Vital, 1958:285 icon.)
10(8') Mycelium setose; pseudothecia multi loculate, maturing on living leaves; hypostroma
crustlike, subcuticular Seynesiopeltis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962:532; Arnaud, 1931, PI. VII.)
JO'(8') Mycelium not setose; pseudothccia uniloculate although often fused laterally into
crusts, maturing on dead !caves and stems 11
11(10') Pseudothecia usually fused laterally into crusts; internal mycelium forming a compact
subcuticular hypostroma Palawania
(Muller and von Arx, 1962:508.)
11'(10') Pseudothecia separate; internal mycelium hyphal or forming small knots in epidermal
cells Arnaudiella
(Muller and von Arx: 1962: 513, icon.)
12(4') Mycelium lacking hyphopodia but sometimes with irregular hyphopodiumlike
branches 13
B. Trichopeltinaceae
1. Ascospores I-septate 2
I'. Ascospores phrag.rnosporous, hyaline Trichopelh1m
(Marasas. 1966: 213, icon., Fig, 6.)
2( I) Ascospores hyaline Trichopeltina
(Arnaud, 1930, PI. XIII; Muller and von Arx. 1962: 836,)
2'(1) Ascospores brown TrichopeJtella
(Theissen and Sydow, 1917: 426; MUller and von Arx. 1962: 837,)
c Munkiellaceae
1. Ascospores nonseptate 2
I'. Ascospores septate 6
2(1) Ascospores brown with light colored band around middle 3
2'(1) Ascospores uniformly colored, hyaline to brown 4
3(2) Intracuticular, with bandlike mycelium: shield of pseudothecium' thin, brown, I cell
thick Entopeltis
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 99-100. icon.) /:'nlopellis and the following genus. Vizella,
with hemiperithecioid pseudothecia and Biasdaleu of the Parmulariaceae with apo-
thecioid pseLidothecia were grouped in the family Entopeltaceae by von Arx and
Muller (1954: 98-105) because of the distinctive ascospores.
3'(2) Subcuticular. usually lacking mycelium: shield of pseudothecium several cells thick,
black, carbonaceous VizcJla
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 103, icon.)
4(2') Pseudothecia multiloculate with immersed locules. maturing on living leaves; ascos-
pores hyaline or becoming brown Trabutia
(von Arx and Muller. 1954: 86, icon,: Ellis and Everhart. 1892, PI. 31.)
4'(2') Pseudothecia uniloculate. single or sometimes fused latcrally; ascospores
hyaline 5
206 E. S. Luttrell
D. Micropeltidaceae
I. Superficial mycelium hyaline. inconspicuous 2
1'. Superficial mycelium brown. forming a reticulum over the sllrface of the host 7
2(1) Ascospores nonseptate. hyaline Dictyothyrina
(Theissen and Sydow. 1917: 429.)
2'(1) Ascospores septate J
3(2') Ascospores I-septate Dictyothyrium
(MOller and von Arx, 1962: 540.)
3'(2') Ascospores more than I-septate 4
4(3') Ascosporcs with several cross-septa 5
4'(3') AscospC'lres dictyosporous 6
5(4) Ascospores fusoid to cylindrical M icropcltis
(Batista, 1959b: 72, 88-89. 100-10], icon.)
5'(4) Ascospores filiform Scolecopeltis
(Batista, 1959b: 172-173, icon. as Scolecopeltidium.) 5;colecopelris intergrades with
Micropelris and is doubtfully distinct.
6(4') Ascospores hyaline 1\1 uricopcltis
(Batista, 1959b: 312, icon.)
6'(4') Ascospores brown Neopeltella
(Petrak. 1950: 329.)
7(1 ') Ascospores I-septate 8
7'( }') Ascospores more than I-septate 10
7. Locu/oascomycete.') 207
E. Asterinaceae
I. Pscudothecia orbicular, opening by a broad pore or by irregularly stellate fissures; ascos-
pores usually I-septate, rarely phragmosporous (then so indicated in key) 2
I'. Pseudothecia elongated, opening by a longitudinal slit: ascospore~ I-septate 21
2(1) Mycelium entirely superficial J
2'(1) Mycelium partially innate II
3(2) Hyphopodia present 4
3'(2) Hyphopodia lacking 10
4(3) Hyphopodia intercalary; ascospores brown Asterolibertia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 97; Arnaud, 1918, Pl. XXXI; 1925, PI. XIII, XIV.)
4'(3) Hyphopodia lateral 5
5(4') Pseudothecia fused laterally into irregular crusts; ascospores brown at
maturity Symphaster
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 94.)
5'(4') Pseudothecia single 6
6(5') Mycelium and pseudothecia spinose; ascospores brown Trichastcrina
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 94; Arnaud, 1918, Pl. XXXIII.)
6'(5') Mycelium and pseudothccia glabrous 7
7(6') Ascospores I-septate, becoming brown 8
7'(6') Ascospores phragmosporous, becoming brown 9
8(7) Shield of thick-walled cells, opening by radiating fissures, crumbling ordisintegrat-
ing into slime; conidia lacking or in hemispherical pycnidia Asterina
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 106, icon.; Kar and Maity, 1970a; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXXII,
as Dimerosporium, PI. U; Dennis, 1968: 430, PI. XXXVI G; Verona and Benedek,
1968. C-J38.)
208 E. S. Luttrell
8'(7) Shield of bright, thin-walled celis, disintegrating into slime; mycelial conidia con-
sistently present, with 2-3 septa (Mitlerieila) or irregularly septate and thick-walled
(Sarcinella) Clypeolella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 103, icon.: Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-442.)
9(7') Ascospores fusoid, 3-septate: shield of several layers of cells: stauriform conidia borne
on mycelium Batistinula
(von Arx, 1960: 9-11, icon.)
9'(7') Ascospores clavate, narrowed below, 2-septate; shield one cell thick; conidia lack-
ing Patouillardina
(Arnaud. 1918, PI. XXXVII.)
10(3') Ascosporcs I-septate, separating at the septum into two cells, finally brown: myce-
lium with spirally coiled spines Anariste
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 139.)
LO'(3') Ascosporcs phragmosporous, bro\.<i'n KricgerielJa
(Batista, 1959a: 37, icon.)
11(2') Superficial hyphae torulose, forming cell complexes over stromata and hyaline mycelium
penetrating leaf; a.~cospores brown Placoasterella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 141, icon.)
11'(2') Superficial hyphae filamentous 12
12(11') Hypostroma subcuticular; ascospores brown Dothidasteromella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 143-144, icon.; Arnaud, 1918, as Balansina, PI. XII.)
12'(11') Hypostroma intraepidermal or deeper 13
13(12') Lateral hyphopodia preseot, ascospores becoming brown 14
13'(12') Hyphopodia lacking (or sparse and atypical in Asterodolhis and Macowaniel-
la) 15
\4(13) Mycelial conidia present, tretic (porospores), borne on modified
hyphopodia Maurodothina
(Pirozynski and Shoemaker, 1970: 1325, icon., Pl. I.) Maurodothina differs from
Viega.ria only in the presence of tretic conidia.
14'(13) Mycelial conidia lacking Viegasia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 91.)
15(13') Marginal hyphae bound together in strands radiating from the periphery of the pseudo-
thecium: hyphopodia sometimes present; ascospores brown Asterodothis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 89.)
15'(13') Marginal hyphae of the pseudothecium not forming radiating strands 16
16(15') Internal mycelium forming prosenchymatous intercellular complexes; ascospores
brown: hyphodia sparse and atypical Macowaniella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 146.)
16'(15') Internal mycelium filamentous when intercellular, forming parenchymatous in-
tracellular complexes r?
17(16') Mycelium and pseudothecia bearing numerous 3-septate conidia; ascospores
brown Eupelte
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 137.)
17'(l6') Mycelium and pseudothecia lacking conidia 18
\Oc,
7. Loculoascomycetes 209
18(17') Pseudothecia fused laterally into stromatic crusts; ascospores long hyaline, finally
brown NeostomeUa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: (45; Batista and Garnier de Souza 1960: 11, icon.;
Batista et al., 1963: 20, icon.)
\8'(\ 7') Pseudothccia single t9
19(18') Ascospores I-septate 20
19'(18') Ascospores phragmosporous, 3-septate, with a middle septum and an additional
septum near either end; brown Halbania
(Theissen and Sydow, 1917: 417; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXX; Verona and Benedek,
1962, C-112.)
20(19) Pseudothecia usually smaller than 100 ,1m diam.; ascospores hyaline, less than
6,urn wide: mycelium inconspicuous, brownish or hyaline Aphanopeltis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 137.)
20'(19) Pseudothecia usually larger than 100 ,urn diam.: ascospores broader and becoIJ}-
ing brown; mycelium brown Prillieuxil1a
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 132, icun. from Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXIX.)
21(1') Mycelium entirely superficiaL sending haustoria into epidermal cells; hyphopodia
present or lacking 22
21'(1') Mycelium partially innate; hyphopodia lacking 26
22(21) Mycelium hyphopodiate 23
22'(21) Mycelium lacking hyphopodia 25
23(22) Hyphopodia intercalary; ascospores hyaline Cirsosia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 113-115, icon: Arnaud, 1918, as Cirsosiella, PI. XV.)
23'(22) Hyphopodia lateral 24
24(23') Ascospores remaining hyaline I.embosiellina
{MuHeT and '\l{)n i\.T'%., l%2. \ u.)
24'(23') Ascospores becuming brown Lembosia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 111, icon.: Arnaud, 1918, PI. XVI, XVII. XIX, XX.)
25(22') Mycelium dark, conspicuous; ascospores becoming brown Echidnodella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 118, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-480.)
25'(22') Mycelium delicate, pale brown, inconspicuous: ascospores very small, pale brown to
hyaline Morenoina
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 129; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XXII.)
26(21') Ascospores brown; internal mycelium forming subcuticular or intraepidermal
bands or membranes or deeper-lying layers Lembosina
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 119, icon.; Arnaud, 1918, as Maurodothella, Pl. XIl1;
Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-449; Arnaud, 1918, PI. XVI. XVII, XIX, XX.)
26'(21') Ascospores hyaline: internal mycelium of hyaline hyphae arisirlg from dark cell
complexes in depressions over the stomata; superficial mycelium often
torulose Aulographina
(Muller and von Ant, 1962'. \26, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1965, C-206.)
H. Aulographaceae
I. Pseudothecia elongated oblong, opening by a longitudinal slit; mycelium mostly a sub~
210 E. S. Luttrell
1. Brefeldiellaceae
l. Superficial mycelium present, brown, forming appressoriumlikedisks or hyphopodia; radiate
thallus developing beneath mycelium; ascospores brown Pycnocarpon
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 149.)
I'. Superficial mycelium lacking 2
2(}') Ascospores becoming brown; thallus connected by pegs to internal, intracellular
mycelium M yriostigmella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 152, icon.)
2'(1') Ascospores hyaline, small; internal mycelium lacking or
inconspicuous Brefeldiella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 149.)
J. Parmulariaceae
1. Ascospores nonseptate, brown with a pale-colored band around the middle; pseudothecia
subcuticular with a ring-shaped locule opening by a circular slit Blasdalea
(von Arx and Muller, 1954: 105, icon.) Compare with En/opeitis, Munkiellaceae.
I'. Aseospores I-septate 2
2( 1') Internal mycelium lacking; forming a superficial crustlike stroma containing many
rounded to elongated locules; penetrating epidermal cells with haustoria; a~cospores
brown Pseudolembosia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962; 73 icon.)
2'(1') Internal mycelium present, subcuticular, intraepidermal, or deeper 3
3(2') InternaJ mycelium of separate, hyaline hyphae, not forming cellular hypostromalic layers;
pseudothecia smaH, circular, uniloculate; ascospore~ brown Ferrarisia
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 75, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970, C-48 I.)
3'(2') Internal mycelium a membranous or erustlike hypostroma which may be subcuticular,
intraepidermal, or deeper: pseudothecia usually larger and multiloculate (but see Paia-
viuniella and Dothidasleroma which may be uniloculate with rounded locules) 4
4(3') Shield not distinctly radiate in structure 19
4'(3') Radiate structure of shield apparent, at least at margins 5
5(4') Hypostroma subcuticular 6
5'(4') Hypostroma intraepidermal or deeper 7
6(5) Subcuticular mycelium hypha!, forming fiat radiate hypostromata; pseudotheeia
single, fusing laterally into crusts containing elongate to linear locules; ascospores
hyaline, becoming brown Aulacostroma
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 72.)
6'(5) Hypostroma membranous or band-shaped; pseudothccia usually single, rounded
7. Loculoascomycetes 211
16'(15') Ascospores septate near the lower end: ascocarp flat, crustlike: commonly on
ferns Inocyclus
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 35; Arnaud, 1918, as Hysterostomel!a, Pi. VI.)
17(( 2') Ascospores at most 6 ,urn broad, becoming brownish Rhagodolobium
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 42, icon.)
l7 (12'} Ascospores usually broader than 6 pm becoming brown
f
18
18(17') Ascocarp multiloculate; locules rounded, oblong, or linear Hysterostomella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 61-63, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1970. C-443.)
18'(17') Ascocarps uniloculate, small but clustered, locules rounded Palawaniella
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 69, icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1969, C-363.)
19(4) Ascocarp orbicular, connected by a central foot to an immersed hypostroma, containing
a single ring-shaped lucule opening by a circular sht; ascospores becoming brown
PedschizoD
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 81.)
19'(4) Ascocarp orbicular connected by a central foot to a subcuticular hypostroma, con-
taining several linear locules radiating toward the periphery but fused toward the center
into a ring; ascospores becoming brown Symphaeophyma
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 80.)
K. Stephanothecaceae
I. Mycelium internal, forming hypostroma; pseudothecia thick; asci clavate, embedded in
a hyaline gelatinous tissue; ascospores I-septate hyaline 2
I'. Mycelium entirely superficial; as co carps thin, flattened; asci ovoid, embedded in a
parenchymatous tjssue; ascospores more than I-septate 3
2(1) Pseudothecium connected to subcuticular or intraepidermal hypostroma at many
points by single hyphae perforating cuticle Protothyrium
(Muller and von Arx, 1962; 77; Arnaud, 1918, PI. V.)
2'( I) Pseudothecium developed from columns of hyphae erumpent mostly through
stomata, often from pseudoparenchymatou5 cell complexes in substomataI
cavities Campoa
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 79; Arnaud, 1925: 651, icon.)
3(1 ') Ascospores phragmosporous, brown Pycnopeltis
(Theissen and Sydow, 1917: 418.)
3'(1 ') Ascospores dictyosporous 4
4(3') Pseudothecia bright reddish-brown; ascospores hyaline to purplish-red
Pycnoderma
(von Arx, 1963: 458 icon.)
4'(3') Pseudothecia brown; ascospores hyaline 5
5(4') Asci embedded in a peripheral fertile zone surrounding a sterile center
Stephanotbeca
(von Arx, 1963: 467,)
5'(4') Asci uniformly distributed throughout pseudothecium Pycnodermina
(von Arx, 1963: 467.)
7. Loculoascomycetes 213
L. Schizothyriaceae
1. Ascospores I-septate, hyaline
I'. Ascospores more than I-septate 4
2( I) Pseudothecill setose Chaetoplaca
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 215.)
2'(1) Pseudothecia glabrous 3
3(2') Pseudothecia dark; shield brown to black, crumbling or splitting at maturity
Schizothyrillm
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 198. icon.; Dennis, 1968: 433. as Microthyriellu, Fig. IR G;
Verona and Benedek, 1967, as Microrhyriella C-279; as Schizothyrina C-282.)
3'(2') Pseudothecia bright. yellov,. ish, grayish, or almost hyaline, gelatinous LeptophyJ11a
(Muller and 'Von Arx, 1962: 20S; Moreau and Moreau. 1959: 352, asPiectomyriangiurn.
icon.; Verona and Benedek, 1961, as Plectomyriangium C-38.)
4( 1') Ascospores clavate to cylindrical 5
4'(1') Ascospores filiform; pseudothecium linear, opening by a longitudinal slit
Kerniomy.:es
(Batista, 1959b: 309.)
5(4) Ascospores 2-(rarcly 3-) septate 6
5'(4) Ascospores many-septate Myriangiella
(von Arx, 1963: 471; Batista, 1959b: 400-401, as Sydowiellina.) Spdowiellirza.
Oswaldoa, and Spegazziniella (Batista. 1959b), are probable synonyms of Myriangie/la.
6(5) Ascospores hyaline, clavate Metathyriella
(Batista, 1959b: 307.) Ciferrorheca (Batista, 1959b: 394-396) is probably a synonym
of Metathyriella.
6'(5) Ascospores brown, fusoid Amazonotheca
(Batista, 1959b: 409, icon.)
M. Leptopeltidaceae
I. Ascospores nonseptate; shield of pseudothecium radiate Moeszopeltis
(Petrak, 1941; von Arx, 1964.) See Hvpnotheca, Dothioraceae.
I'. Ascospores septate 2
2(1') Ascospores I-septate 3
2'(1') Ascospores more than I-septate 5
3(2) Ascosporcs brown; shield not radiate or only weakly so at the margin Thyriopsis
(Muller and von Arx. 1962: 237, icon.: von Arx, 1964.)
3'(2) Ascospores hyaline 4
4(3') Shield radiate; intraepidermal hypostroma of thick-walled dark cells
Leptopeltopsis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 236, icon.; von Arx, 1964: 187, icon.)
4'(3') Shield not radiate or only weakly so at the margin; intraepidermal hypostrotna
lacking or of small hyaline cells Leptopeltis
(Muller and von Arx, 1962: 234-235, icon.; von Arx, 1964.)
214 E. S. Luttrell
REFERENCES
Ammon, H. U. (1963). Obet einige Arten aus den Gattung Pyrenophora Friesuod Cochliobnlus
Drechsler mit Helminthosporium als Nebenjruchrform. Phytopathol. Z 47:244-300.
Arnaud. G. (1918). Les Asterinces. Ann. Ecole. Nat. Agr. MantpeWer [N. S.] 16:1-288.
Arnaud, G. (\921). Etude sur les champigons parasites (Parodiellinacees, indus Erysiphees).
Ann. EpiphYl. 7:1-115.
Arnaud, G. (1923). Etude sur les champigons parasites (Parodicllinacees: note complemen-
taire). Ann. Epiphyr. 9: 1-40.
Arnaud, G. (1925). Les Asterinees. IV. Ann. Sci. Natur.: Bot Bioi. Veg. [IOJ 7:643-723.
Arnaud, G. (1930). Les Asterinees. V. Ann. f.piphyt. 16:235-302.
Arnaud, G. (1931). Les Astcrinees. VII. Ann. Cryptogam. Exot. 4:74-97.
Barr. M. E. (1955). Species of sooty molds from western North America. Om. J. Bot. 33:
497-514.
Barr. M. E. (1956). The development of the ascocarp in Phaeotrichum hystericinum. C-an . .I. Bot.
34:563-568.
Barr, M. E. (1968). The Venturiaceae in North America. Can. 1. Bot. 46:879-864.
Batista, A. C. (I959a). Posi(,:ao taxonomica de Fraserula, Krie?;eriella e Yalesula. An. 5;oc.
BioI. Pernamhuco 16:35-41.
Batista, A. C. (1959b). Monografm dos fungos Micropeltaceae. Univ. ReCife Inst. Alicoi.
Pub/. 56:1-519.
Batista, A. C., and R. Ciferri. (1962). The Chaetothyriales. 5,ydowia 3:1-129.
Bati~ta, A. c., and R. Ciferri. (1963). Capnodiaics. Saccardoa 2:1-296.
Batista, A. C., and T. de J. Gayao. (1953). Alguns representantcs da flora fungica em
Pernambuco. An. Congr. Nae. Soc. Bot. Brasil. 4:75-83.
Batista, A. C., and R. Garnier de Souza. (1960). Duas novas especies de Neostomella Syd.
Univ. Recife Inst. Micai. Publ. 292: 1-12.
Batista, A. c., and A. F. Vit<ll. (1958). Dais novos generos de fungos Polystomcllaccae.
Rev. Bioi. (Lisbon) 1 :280-286.
Batista, A. C., H. Da Silva Maia, and J. L. Bezerra. (1963). Morqueria n. gen. e alguns outros
Asterinaceae. Univ. Recife Ins!. Mimi. Puh/. 229: ]-29.
Boedijn, K. B. (1961). Myriangiales from Indonesia. Persoonia (Leyden) 2:63-75.
Booth, C, and W. P. Ting. (1964). Dolabra nephe/iae gen. nov., sp. nov., associated with
canker of Nephelium lappaceum. Trans. Brit. Mycal. Soc. 47:235-237.
Bose, S. K. (1961). Studies on Massarina Sacco and related genera. Phytopathoi. Z. 41: 151-213.
Bose, S. K., and E. Muller. (1965), Central Himalayan fungi. II. Indian Phytopathol, 18:340-355.
Butin, H. (1963). Uber zwei Nebenfruchtformen von Sydowia polyspora (Bref. ex. V. Tav.)
MLiller. Sydowia 17:114-118.
Cain, R. F. (1961). Studies of coprophilous Ascomycetes. VII. Preussia. Can. J Bot. 39:
1133-1166.
Cain, R. P., and E. R. Luck-Allen. (1969). Semidelitschia, a new genus of the Sporormiaceae.
Myca/agia 61:580-585.
Casagrande, F. (J969). Ricerche biologiche e systematiche su particolari ascomicetipseudo-
sferiale. Phytopathol. Z. 66:97-136.
7. Loculoascomycetes 215
von Arx, J. A., and E. Muller. (1969). "Keys to the Genera of Amerospored and Didyma-
spored Pyrenomycetes" (translated into English by G. B. Butterfield from Beitr. Krypto-
gamenfl. Schweiz 2: No. I (1954) and 2: No.2 (1962)J. Commonwealth Mycologica.l
Institute, Kew. Surrey, England.
von Keissler, K. (1938). Pyrenulaceae, Trypetheliaceae, Pyrenidiaceac. Xanthopyreniaceae,
Mycoporaceae und Coniocarpineae. In "Rabcnhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora von
Deutschland, Osterreich und def Schweiz," 2nd ed., Vol. 9, Part 1, No.2, pp. 1-876.
Eduard Kummer, Leipzig.
Waterman, A. M. (1945). Tip blight of species of Abies caused by a new species of
Rehmiellopsis. J. Agr. Res. 70:315-337.
Wehmeyer, L. E. (1941). The genus Thyridaria (Pyrenomycetes). Lloydia 4:241-261.
Wehmeyer, L. E. (1961). "A World Monograph of the genus Pleospora and its Segregates."
Univ. of Michigan Press, Ann Arbor.
Wolf, F. A. (1935). Morphology of Polyrhrincium causing sooty blotch of clover. Mycologia
27,58-73.
Zogg. H. (1962). Die Hysteriaceae s. str. und Lophiaccac. Beitr. Kryptogammenfl. Schweiz
11(3)'1-190.
Ascom ycotina
Laboulbeniomycetes
CHAPTER 8
Laboulbeniomycetes
RICHARD K. BENJAMiN
I. INTRODUCTION
II. OCCURRENCE
A. Hosts
The Laboulbeniales are predominantly parasites of true insects (class
Hexapoda) although several are known on mites (class Arachnida; order
Acarina) and millipeds (class Diplopoda; order Juliformia). Most of the
species infesting Hexapoda are found on Coleoptera, but species are known
also on representatives of ten other orders: Anopleura, Blattaria, Der-
maptera, Diptera, Hemiptera, Hymenoptera, Isoptera, Mallophaga,
Orthoptera, and Thysanoptera. All species of 90 genera have been found
only on species of Coleoptera. Representatives of nine genera have been
found not only on members of this order but on those of one or more other
orders of arthropods. All members of seventeen genera are known only on
orders other than Coleoptera.
8. Laboulbeniomycetes 225
B. The Thallus
1. Foot and Receptacle
The first stages of ascospore germination consist of the enlargement of the
lower end of the basal spore segment and, in most species, of the conco-
mitant darkening of the adjacent part of the enveloping sheath. In species
of some genera such as Amorphomyces and Dioiconlyces, these early modi-
fications may begin while the spores still are inside the perithecium. There
results a suckerlike organ, the foot, from the lower surface of which, in most
species that have been studied in detail, a small, inconspicuous, simple haus-
228 Richard K. Benjamin
torium arises and penetrates the host's integument, finally reaching the living
cells of the epidermis. There are, however, genera such as Trenomyces,
Arthrorhynchus, Moschomyces, and Microsomyces having species with asimple
or branched rhizomycelium that penetrates deeply into host tissues. In such
forms there may be little or no blackening of the foot where it contacts the
host.
During formation of the foot, the body of the spore undergoes little
change. After the haustorium contacts living cells of the host, however, there
is a relatively rapid development of the fungus from the original two cells
of the spore. This involves an often very precise sequence of cell divisions
leading to formation from the basal spore segment of a cellular body, the
receptacle, that bears reproductive structures directly or that gives fise
to secondary branches or cellular outgrowths bearing sterile or fertile
branches. Ontogenesis has been studied in only a few species, but it appears
to require one to three weeks.
The receptacle varies greatly in size and complexity from genus to genus
as shown in the 29 genera illustrated here, and its structure constitutes a
criterion of primary importance for distinguishing genera within the order.
In many genera it consits simply of three cells, the lower foot-cell, a subbasal
cell bearing one or more perithecia Or secondary sterile or fertile outgrowths,
and an upper cell subtending an appendage (Figs. 5,6,9, 19,23). In other
genera, by secondary development, the receptacle may consist of a small or
large number of cells superposed in a single series (Figs. 2, 3, 12, 15, 18) or
in tiers of cells variously disposed (Figs. 1, 26, 27,28). In a few genera such
as Dipodomyces and Herpomyces (F ig. 21) the germinated spore retains, more
or less, its original shape and constitutes a simple, primary receptacle. This
then gives rise to one or more outgrowths that form a secondary receptacle.
The latter assumes the major role of attachment of the fungus to the host and
gives rise to reproductive structures.
2. Appendages
The term appendage is applied to any branch borne on the receptacle or,
in a few genera, the perithecium, and appendage characteristics often are
important taxonomic criteria. An appendage may be characterized as being
primary or secondary. The primary appendage is distinguished most readily
during early stages of development of an individual fungus and is derived
directly from the upper spore segment. In some instances it soon loses its
identity either by being sloughed away or by being obscured by the forma-
tion of secondary appendages. It may remain essentially unchanged as a
single, sterile cell, as in the female individual of Dioicomyces (Fig. 22a), or
it may develop a more or le-ss determinate series of few to many superposed
cells one or several of which form male sex organs (Figs. 5-8). [n other in-
8. Lahoulbeniom}'cetes 229
and position on the thallus, however, such antheridia exhibit much diversity
among the 62 genera know definitely to produce them. A single antheridium
may terminate a simple primary appendage as in monoecious forms like
Autophagomyces (Fig. 5) or the male individual as in species of dioecious
genera such as Amorphomyces (Fig. 16b) or Dioicomyces (Fig. 22b). [n species
of other genera like Acompsomyces (Fig. 6). Stigmatomyces (Fig. 8), or He-
speromyces (Fig. 7), few to many antheridia may be borne laterally on cells
comprising the appendage. The antheridium may be free above, united only
at its base to the subtending cell (Fig. lOb), or it may be more or less broadly
united below not only to its supporting cell but also to adjacent cells or
antheridia with only the efferent neck being free (Figs. 6, 8). Finally, one
or several cells of the appendage may be converted directly into antheridia
with only the divergent discharge tubes being free (Fig. 14).
c, The Compound Antheridium. There are 25 genera, 19 monoecious
and six dioecious, having male organs in which few to many antheridial
cells-structurally like the simple antheridium-are variably united into a
compound structure so that their spcrmatia are discharged into a common
chamber before escaping to the outside through a single opening(Fig. 30c).
The antheridial cells may be irregularly disposed on the periphery of the
antheridium as in Haplomyces (Fig. 24), arranged in rows of few to many
cells as in Monoicomyces (Fig. 23) and Eucantharomyces (Fig. 20a,b), or
symmetrically grouped in a basal layer as in Dimeromyces (Fig. 30b,c),
Dimorphomyces (Fig. 29b), and Dichomyces (Fig. 28).
and outer wall cells disposed in four or five, sometimes more, tiers of cells.
The relationship of the stalk and basal cells often is obscure when the
perithecium is sessile or otherwise united with the receptacle.
Three distinct patterns of development of the female organ and perithe-
cium have been described in the Laboulbeniales (Benjamin, 1971). In most
genera that have been studied in detail, the developmental sequence origin-
ally described by Thaxter( 1896) and Giiumann and Dodge (1928) for species
of Stigmatomyces and Lahoulbenia has been found. In this type of develop-
ment, a single cell derived [rom the receptacle or one of its branches divides
into an upper and a lower celL The upper cell forms the female organ, while
the lower cell forms all cells comprising the stalk, base, and walls of the
perithecium proper.
In the second type of development, known only in Coreomyces (Thaxter,
1908), an intercalary cell of the young fungus proliferates upwardly and
forms two cens. One of these gives rise to a single branch that forms one
row of true perithecial wall cells and the other cell forms four branches, three
producing the other th ree rows of wall cells and the fourth developing into
the female organ. The upward growth of these branches destroys the septa
of the cells above so that only their lateral walls remain. These form the
apparent walls of the perithecium. A II but the upper tiers of true perithecial
wall cells formed by the internal upgrowths disappear at maturity. The
carpogoniaJ upgrowth eventually forms ascogenic cells in what Thaxter
called a pseudoperithecium because of its anomalous origin (Fig. 15).
The third distinctive type of perithecial development is found in Herpo-
myces, and knowledge of this is due almost entirely to the studies of Tavares
(1965, 1966) on H. sty/opygae and H. paranensis. In these species, the entire
perithecium and the female organ are derived from a single cell of an out-
growth of the subbasal cell of the four-celled primary receptacle (Fig. 21 a).
Unlike the type of development found in Stigmatomyces, Laboulhenia, and
many other genera, the inner rows of wall cells of the perithecium arise
from the third or fourth tiers of outer perithecial wall cells. The carpogonial
upgrowth, of which there may be more than one, arises from a cell of the
lowermost tier of outer wall cells.
V. CLASSIFICA nON
A. History
When Montagne and Robin (Robin, 1853) described Laboulbenia, the
name was underscored, parenthetically, with the statement "e familia
Pyrenomycetum, novum genus." They obviously considered L. rougetii and
L. guerinii to be ascomycetes; however, they were not cognizant of the true
232 Richard K Benjamin
B. Current Status
It generally is agreed that the Laboulbeniales are not closely related
to other ascomycetes. Engler's proposal, in 1898, of a separate class for
them still is accepted by some (Chadefaud, 1960; Denison and Carroll,
1966), and students who retain the order in the class Ascomycetes readily
acknowledge their unique characteristics. Bessey (1950) made no attempt
to ally them with other hierarchies within the class. Luttrell (1951) and
8. Lahoulbeniomycetes 233
C. Subclass Laboufbeniomycetidae l
The Laboulbeniomycetidae are minute ectoparasites of living insects or
other arthropods. The main body of the thallus (receptacle) is attached to the
host by a basal cellular holdfast provided with an internal haustorium which
is usual1y inconspicuous. The receptacle consists of few to many cells that
are more or less definitely arranged in uni- or multiseriate rows or else it may
become parenchymatous; it bears onc or more uni- or multiseriate simple
or branched appendages and gives rise to one or more sessile or stalked
perithecia. The appendages are sterile or form spermatia externally on one
or more cells or internally in flask-shaped antheridia that may be simple,
with free exit tubes, or united into a compound structure and discharging
spermatia into a common chamber with a single opening to the outside.
Simple or compound antheridia are often borne directly on cells of the
receptacle. The body of the perithecium usually consists of three basal cells
and four longitudinal rows of cells disposed in four or five up to an indeter-
minate number of tiers. The ascogonium, which becomes surrounded by the
perithecium, is initially composed of three superposed cells, the upper
forming a simple or branched free trichogyne, the lower eventually giving
rise to one, two, four, eight, or more ascogenous cells. Ascogenous cells
form asci by budding. The asci are most often four spored, while the ascos-
pores are two celled, elongate, more or less fusiform, surrounded by a thin,
hyaline sheath that usually is thicker at one end. The ascus wall usually
deliquesces prior to discharge of spores from the ascocarp.
The Laboulbeniomycetidae have a single order, the Laboulbeniales.
[Editors' note: Because in this volume ascomycetes are, for convenience and didactic
reasons, treated as a division (Ascomycotina) instead of a class (Ascomycetes), the Laboul-
beniales are given class status (Laboulbeniomycetes).
R. Laboulheniomycetes 235
shaped and subtended by cells of the appendages or receptacle (Figs. IOb,c, 16b) or a cell
of the appendage converted into an antheridium directly (Fig. 14)
Laboulbeniaceae 6
or less united and opening
5'(1') Antheridia compound, i.e., 2 or more antheridial cells more
into a common chamber which itself has a single opening to the outside (Figs. 20b,
30c) Peyritschiellaceae 20
6(5) Monoeclous; antheridia borne on same individual that bears the perithecium
7
6'(5) Dioecious; anthetidia and perithecia borne on separate individuals 18
7(6) Receptacle consisting of (a) 2 superposed cells, the basal forming the foot, the subbasal
subtending a single, stalked perithecium, and (b) I, rarely 2 to 3 smallish cells subtending
a simple or branched appendage: or the subbasal cell subtending a cellular appendage and
giving rise laterally on 1 or both sides to secondary cellular axes that bear perithecia and
appendages 8
7'(6) Receptacle consisting of 3 or more cells superposed in a single series 14
8(7) Appendage without an elongate sterile cellular termination and lacking sterile
branchlets: antheridia borne terminally and/or laterally on I or more cells of the
appendage 9
8'(7) Appendage always with a more or less elongate sterile cellular termination or
with \ or more sterile or fertile branchlets; antheridia free or intercalary \2
9(8) i\ ppendage usually simple, consisting of 3 or 4 superposed cells bearing a single tcrminal
antheridium . Autophagomyces (Fig. 5)
Common on species of Anthicidae and Pselaphidae (Coleoptera).
9'(8) Appendage uRually simple, consisting of a variable number of superposed cel!!;, several
of which, including the terminal and sometimes thc basal, give rise to I or more antheridia
externally or internally 10
10(9') Appendage consisting of only 3-4 cells, the basal cell separating 2-3 small cells
distally which develop into simple antheridia; the terminal cell forming a single spinose
antheridium and a small accessory cell: the median cell or cells sterile
Acompso~yces (Fig. 6)
On species of Cryptophagidac and Lathridiidae \C\}!eoptcra).
10'(9') Appendage consisting of a variable, sometimes large. number of cells, the basal
cen fertile or not and an of the successive cens above bearing one or several divergent
antheridia II
236 Richard K. Benjamin
f-Lm
i'.~
8 ' 100 _ j
C ' 50
o 50
Et-lQ__,
FL....1.Q__.....
G' 10
4-0'
\. ,:.. ..
~
"\\'{~\,
,;j \I\~J:\
,; 'r'. I
f'lTl
A~
8 ' 50
C. 50
D. 30
[ . 20
F. 20
G~
FIGS. 9- 15, Laboulbcnialc" (9) Scaphidioll1 l'ces hUl!v('eri. seal<: F. (10) Luht)lIl/wlIia
j/agel/ow. a. Mature individual. scale A; b. fertile appendagt: bearing scvt:ral free. simple.
Oask-shaped antheridia. scale D; c. detail of a simple. Oask-shapcd anthcridiul11. scale G; d.
ascospore, scale F, (II) (i)rell/l'oIllYl'i!1 ('r1'plul>"". scale B, (12) Cuddiofl1l'ce:. sp .. scale
B. ( 13) Teralomycl's lIIirijiclI,I'. scale A , ( 14) Sl'lIIpieclro/lll'I'I'S I'lIiKaris; fertile appendage
showing simple antheridia formed directly fro m intercalary and lerminal cell,. ,ca lc E. (1 5)
Cureoll1},cl's corisoe. scale C.
8. Lahoulheniomycetes 239
giving rise to a variable number of simple sterile or fertile appendages which may more
or less obscure the axis Rhachomyces (F ig. 17)
On species of Carabidae and Staphylinidae.
17'( 16') One or more perithecia borne laterally on proximal cells of the axis of the receptacle
which is prolonged distally and bears sterile branchlets or s'cssile antheridia
Ecteinomyces (Fig. 18)
On species of Ptiliidae (Coleoptera). Allicd genus: Stichomyces.
18(6') Perithecium with 5 tiers of wall cells; female individual developed directly from
the germinating spore which soon loses its original identity; male individuals minute,
with a single terminal antheridium 19
18'(6') Perithecium with 9 tiers of wall cells; one or more perithecia arising from a
secondary receptacle. derived from an outgrowth of a primary receplHcle formed by
the germinating spore, the latter retaining, more or less, its original identity; male
individual forming 2 to many antheridia Herpomyces {Fig. 21)
Known only on species of several families of cockroaches (Blattaria).
19(18) Receptacle of female individual without an apparent appendage; spore appearing
continuous (actually 2-celled, but the upper cell small and not readily observed)
Amorphomyces (Fig. 16)
Known only on species orthe subfamily A leocharinae oftiteStaphylinidae.
19'(18) Receptacle of female individual with a conspicuous sterile appendage consisting of
1-2 cells sub tended by a single small cell Dioicomyces (Fig. 22)
Common on species of Anthicidae (Coleoplera). Allied genera: Dicrandromyces,
Tcrrandromyces, Triandromyces.
20(5') Monoecious: antheridia borne on same individual that bears the
perithecium 21
20'(5') Dioeeious: antheridia and perithecia borne on separat<: individuals 28
21(20) Receptacle consisting of 2 superposed cells. the subbasal cell subtending a single
free perithecium and a small cell bearing a free appendage or the subbasal cell giving
rise laterally, below the appendage, to I or more secondary axes or stalked perithecia
and antheridial appendages 22
21'(20) Receptacle consisting of more than 3 cells 25
22(21) Receptacle consisting of 2 superposed cells subtending a single perithecium and
an appendage 23
22'(21) Subbasal cell of receptacle subtending a cellular sterile primary appendage and
giving rise laterally to 1 or more secondary axes or ~talked perithecia and appendages;
the latter sterile or forming antheridia: antheridia consisting of 4 tiers of paired cells;
the lower tier forming the stalk: the cells of the middle 2 tiers each forming paired
antheridial cells from their upper inner angles: the cells of the upper ticr giving rise
to 2 small cells internally, 1 or all of these forming simple, sterile, elongate
branches Monoicomyces (Fig. 23)
On species of Staphylinidae, mostly of the subfamily Aleocharinae. Allied genera:
Eumonoicomyces, Kfeidiomyces.
23(22) Appendage with a sterile multicellular termination with or without sterile branchlets
in addition to J or more compound antheridia derived from ) or more of the lower
cells Cantharomyces (Fig. (9)
On species of Dryopidae, Limnichidae, and Staphylinidae (Coleoptera).
240 Richard K. Benjamin
p..m
~~
C~L..___"
i*-_..J
~: ~o
F' j
F IGs. 16- 24. Laboulben iales. (16) A lllorp/lOlII l'C"e., [a/agriae. a. Mature female individual .
sca le E : b. mature male individual. seah: E: c. two ascospores showing very small t<.:rllli l1lli
ce lls characteristic of species of this genus. scale F . (17) Rhachollll'c(!S phi/omhillus. scale
'c. ( 18) ECleillomrcl's Irichoplerophi/us. scale D . ( 19) ClIIllhaYOIII_\,ces hledii , scale C. (20)
Euc{lfI(/w rolllyces sp, a , Mature individual, scale A: b. detail o f up pend age showing compound
anthcridium in lateral view, sca le C. (2 1) H erpo/ll)'cl'S l'c/Obia!' . a . Mature fema le indi vidual.
scale E : b, mat ure male individual. scale E. (22) DioicolII,l'ces spillig er. a . Mat ure fe m ale in-
dividual. scale C: b, m a ture mak individual. scale C. (23) l\lfolloico/ll_\'ces s p .. scale E. (2-1)
H aplomyces lexaflllS. scale B.
8. Laboulbeniomycetes 241
23'(22) Appendage without a sterile multicellular termination or sterile branchlets; the com-
pound antheridium often bearing the spioelike termination of the original spore 24
24(23') Basal and subbasal cells of the receptacle broadly and obliquely superposed,
becoming nearly vertically parallel to one another; antheridial cells disposed in
oblique rows: antheridium bordered externally by a single, elongate cell :.md terminated
by a relatively long, slender dischargc tube Eucantharomyces (Fig. 20)
On species of Carabidae.
24'(23') Basal and subbasal cells of the receptacle transversely superposed; antheridial
cells more or less irregularly disposed and completely surrounding the central cavity;
antheridium with an inconspicuous, subapical pore Haplomyces (Fig. 24)
Known only on specics of Bledius of the Staphylinidae. A \lied genera: C.nmpromyces,
Porophommyces.
25(21') Receptacle of 2 superposed cells followed above by 2 more or less elongate cells
placed side by side, these subtcnding a single perithecium on onc side and a small number
of cells on the other side that are variably united with the perithecJum
Chitonomyces* (Fig. 25)
Common on species ofDytiscidae and Haliplidae(Coleoptera). A Uiedgenus: IIydraeo-
myces.
25'(21') Receptacle elongate, usually flattened, composcd of a more or less indeterminate
number of superposed cells, these, by secondary divisions, forming tiers containing a
definite or indefinite number of cells 26
26(25') Cells of the receptacle, above the basal cell, disposed in 3, rarely 2, more or
less distinct vertical rows that form a variable number of tiers of cells; perithecium
sessile, often partly surrounded 00 cither side by the distal cells of the marginal
rows; some or all of the marginal cells separating small cells externally and distally.
these subtending simple unicellular branches or antheridia
Rickia (Fig. 27)
On species of many families of several orders of insects and on species of a few'
families of mites. Allied genera: Diaphoromyces, RhipidiomyceJ,
26'(25') Cel1s of the receptacle above the basal cell disposed in only 2 or 3 superposed
tiers of few to many cells 27
27(26') Receptack bilaterally symmetrical; the subterminal tier of cells forming a single
compound antheridium near the outer margin on each side; the upper tier of cells giving
rise above to 1, usually 2, sometimes several parithecia and to more or less l1umcrous simple,
unicellular appendages each subtended by a single small cell Dichomyces (Fig. 28)
On species of Staphylinidae. Allied genus: Diandromyces.
27'(26') Receptacle bilaterally asymmetrical; the subterminal tier of cells forming a single
compound antheridium near the outer margin on 1 side only; 1 perithecium, rarely more,
formed distally and partly surrounded below on each side by cells of the upper tier;
marginal cells usually bearing simple, elongate, unicellular appendages subtended by small
cells Peyritschiella (Fig. 26)
On species of Carabidae and Staphylinidae. Allied genus: UmnaiomyceJ.
28(20') Subbasal cell of the female receptacle always remaining in ,contact with the
original basal cell bcJow and the lower cell of the primary appendage above; the basal
cell growing outwardly and upwardly on 1 side, rarely on both sides, and forming
a succession of more or less numerous cells arranged in a lateral axis, the cells paral-
leling one another and the original subbasal cell; the cells of the secondary axis
giving rise above, often alternately, to single perithecia or single sterile appendages;
242 Richard K Benjamin
I'm
A 50
B~
C L___2d___i
D~
E 20
F~
26
29
the male individual similar in structure to thc female but usually bearing only a very
small number of antheridia Dimorphomycti (Fig. 29)
On species of Staphylinidae, especially, but a few species known on Carabidae and
Tencbrionidae (Coleoptera) and on mites.
28'(20') Basal and subbasal cells of the female receptacle becoming more or less distantly
separated by the interposition of few to many cell); cut off by the basal cell; each
intercalary cell of the receptacle remaining sterile or giving rise to a single perithecium
or sterile appendage; male individual resembling the female, the receptacle terminated
by a sterile primary appendage and bearing I or more antheridia laterally, sterile
secondary appendages usually lacking Dimeromyces (Fig. 30)
On species of many families of several orders of insects and a few mites. Allied
genera: Eudimeromyces, Nycreromyce8, Trenomyc('8.
REFERENCES
Kamburov, S. S., D. J. Nadel, and R. Kenneth. (1966), The fungus Hesperomyces I'irescens
Thaxter parasitic on Chilacorus bipustulatus L. in Israel. Ktavim 16: 135-136. (in Hebrew),
Kamburov, S. S., D. J. Nadel, and R. Kenneth. (1967). Observations on Hesperomyces
virescens Thaxter (Laboulbeniaies), a fungus associated with premature mortality of
Chi/acorus bipustulatus L. in Israel. Isr. J. Agr. Res. 17:131-134.
Karsten, H. (1869). "Chemismus cleT PfiaoLenzelle," Wilhelm Braumiillcr, Wien.
Knoch. (1868). Laboulbenia baeri Knoch cio neuer Pilz aufFliegen. Asscmblee des Naturalistcs
de Russie qui a eu lieu a S1. Pctcrsbourg du 28 decembre 1867 an ler janvier 1868, p. 908.
Kolenati, F. A. (1857). Epizoa clef Nycteribien. Wien. t)llomol. Monatsschr. 1:66-69.
Lepesme, P. (1946). Quelques mots sur les Laboulbeniales. Entomoiogiste 2:81-85.
Undau, G_ (1897). Laboulbeniineae. In "Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien" (A. Engler and
K. Prantl, eds.) Sect. I, pp.491-505. Engelmann, Leipzig.
Lindroth, C. H. (1948). Noles on the ecology of Laboulbeniaceae infesting carabid beetles.
Sv. Bot. Tidskr.42:34-41.
Luttrell, E. S. (1951). Taxonomy of the pyrenomycetes. Univ. Mo. Stud. 24: 1-120.
Maire, R. (1912). Contribution a I'etude des Laboulbeniales de I'Afrique du Nord. Bul. Soc.
Hist.ll/atur. AIri. Nord 4:194-199.
Maire, R. (1916a). Deuxieme contribution a l'ctude des Laboulbeniales de I' Afrique du Nord.
Bull. Soc. //ist. Natur. AIri. Nord 7:6-39.
Maire, R. (1916b). Sur quelques Laboulbeniales. Bull. Soc_ Hisl. Natur. A/ri. lVord 7: 100-1O4.
Maire, R. (1916c). Sur une nouvelle LaboulMniale parasite des Scaphidiidae. Bull. Sci. Fr.
Be/g. 49: 290-296.
Maire, R. (1920). Troisieme contribution a l'etude des Laboulbeniales de I'Afrique du Nord.
Bull. Soc. Hisr. Natur. A/ri. Nord 41: 123-138, 143-158, and 159-170.
Mayr, G. (1852). Abnorme Haargebilde an Nebrien und einige Pflanzen Krains. Verh.7.o01.-
Bot. Vereins Wien 2:75-77.
Peyritsch, J. (1871). Ober einige Pilze aus der Familie der Laboulbenien. Sitzungsber. Kaiseri
Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. 164:441-458.
Peyritsch, J. (1873). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Laboulbenien. Sitzungsber. Kaiser!' Akad. Wiss.,
Math-Naturwiss Kl., Abt. I 68:227-254.
Peyritsch, J. (1875). Ober Vorkommen und Biologie von Laboulbeniaceen. Sitzungsber.
Kaiser!. Akad. Wiss., Math. Naturwis.~. Kl., Abt. I 72:377-385.
Picard, F. (I908a). Sur une Laboulbeniacee marine (Laboulbenia marina n. sp.) parasite
d'Aepus robini Laboulbene. Co. Re. Soc. Bioi. 65:484-486.
Picard, F. (l908b). Les Laboulbeniacces et leur parasitisme che71es insectes. Feuille Natur.
39:29-34.
Picard, F. (1909). Sur une Laboulbeniacee nouvelle (Hydrophilomyces digitatus n. sp.) parasite
d'Ochthebius mnrinus Paykull. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 25:245-249.
Picard, F. (1912). Description de deux Laboulbeniacees nouvelles, parasites deColcoptcrcs.
Bull. Soc. Entomol. Fr_ 1912:178-181.
Picarc_l, F. (l913a). Contribution a l'etude des Laboulbeniacees d'Europe et du nord de
I'Afrique. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 29:503-571.
Picard, F. (1913b). Sur une Laboulbeniacee nouvelle, parasite de Stenusaceris Steph. Bull. Soc
Entomol. Fr. 1913:462-465.
Picard, F. (1916-1917). Sur quelques Laboulbeniales d'Europe. Bull. .')ci_ Fr. Belg. 50:440-460.
Richards, A. G., and M. N. Smith. (1954). Infection of cockroaches with Herpomyces (Laboul-
beniales). JlJ. Experimental studies on host specificity. Bot. Gm. 116: 195-J98.
Richards, A. G., and M. N. Smith. (1955). I nfection of cockroaches with Herpomyces (Laboul-
beniales). 1. Life history studies. BioI. Bull. 108:206-218.
R. Laboulbeniomycetes 245
Thaxter, R. (1901 a), Preliminary diagnoses of new species of Laboulbeniaceae. Ill. Proc. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 36:395--414.
Thaxter, R. (1901 b). Preliminary diagnoses of new species of Laboulbcniaceae. IV. Proc. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 37: 19-45.
Thaxter, R. (1902). Preliminary diagnoses of new species of Laboulbeniaceac. V. Proc. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 38:/-57.
Thaxter, R. (1903). Notes on the genus Herpomyces, Science 17:463.
Thaxter, R. (1905). Preliminary diagnoses of new species ofLaboulbeniaceae. VI. Pmc. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 41:301-318.
Thaxter, R. (1908). Contribution towards ,\ mnnograph nfthe Laboulbeniaceae. II. Mem. Amer.
Acad. Arls Sci. 13:217-469,
Thaxter, R. (1912a). New or critical Laboulbenialcs from the Argentine. Proc, Amer. Acad
Arts Sci. 48: 153-223.
Thaxter, R. (l912b). Preliminary descriptions of new species of Rickia and Trenomyces. Proc.
Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 48:363-386.
Thaxter, R. (1914). Laboulbcniales parasitic on Chrysomclidae. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci.
5!U5-SO.
Thaxter, R. (1915). Ncw Indo-Malayan Laboulbeniales. Proc. Amer. Acad. Ar15 Sci. 51:1-51.
Thaxter, R. (1916). New or critical species of Chitonomyces and Rickia. Proc. Amer. Acod. Arts
Sci. 52:1-54.
Thaxter, R. (1917). New Laboulbeniales, chiefly Dipterophilous American species. Proc. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 52:647-721.
Thaxter, R. (l918a). Extra-American Dipterophilous Laboulbeniales, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arr.~
Sci. 53:695-749.
Thaxter, R. (191gb). New Laboulbeniales from Chile and New Zealand. Proc. Amer, Acad. Arts
Sci. 54:205-232.
Thaxter, R. (1920). New Dimorphomyccteae. Prnc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 55:209-282.
Thaxter, R. (1924). Contribution towards a monograph of the Laboulbeniaceac. III. Mem.
Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 14:309-426.
Thaxter, R. (1926). Contribution towards a monograph of the Laboulbeniaccae. IV. /Wem.
Amer, Acad. Arts Sci. 15:427-580.
Thaxter, R. (1931). Contribution towards a monograph of the Laboulbeniaceae. V. Mem. Amer.
Acad. Arts Sci. 16: 1-435.
Whisler, H. (1968). Experimental studies with a new species of Stigmatomyces (Laboul-
beniales). Mycologia 60:65-75.
Winter, G. (1887). Die Pilze Deutschlands, Oesterreichs und der Schweiz. Ascomyceten:
Gymnoasceen und Pyrenomyceten. In "Dr. L. Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora von
Deutschland. Oesterreich und der Schweiz," 2nd. ed., Vol. I, Sect, II, pp.918-925.
Eduard Kummer, Leipzig.
Ascomycotina
Discomycetes
CHAPTER 9
I. INTRODUCTION
249
250 Richard P. Kar!
apothecium. For the purposes of the keys, Fig. I may serve as a schematic
representation of a typical apothecium as viewed in section. The hymcnium
of asci and paraphyses in a palisade layer is bordered by the apothecial mar-
gin. The margin most often ends about even with the apices of the paraphyses
and asci, but not infrequently extends upward far beyond the hymenium,
sometimes originally enclosing the hyrneniurn before it ruptures to expose
the hymenium to the air. I n rare instances the margin may end at a point
lower down than the position of the ascus and paraphysis apices. The tissues
which comprise the margin arc, by definition (I53), the ectal excipulum,
which in turn extends downward to form the flanks of the apothecium. The
ectal excipulum is not merely the outermost differentiated tissue, but may
consist of onc Of even several tissues which arc morphologically different-
iated from one another; this differentiation is frequently less distinct at the
growing margin than it is on the nanks. The medullary excipulum usually
takes the shape of an inverted cone, and is the inner portion of the apothecial
nesh, delimited toward the flanks by the ectal excipulum. and above by the
sUbhymenium which in turn gives rise to the asci and paraphyses. I n the stipe,
FIG. I. Schematic drawing of an apothecium in vertical, median section; ee, ectal exci~
pulum, thick and I~layered on the Jeft, thinner and 3~layered on the right; ep, cplthecium
(paraphysis apices branching to form a tissue); F, flanks of the apothecium; M, margin of the
apothecium, shorter than the hymenium, h. on the left. extending beyond the hymenium on
the right; me. medullary excipulum; ps, pseudoepithecium (paraphysis apices merely immersed
in an amorphous substance, not forming a tissue): S, stipe. absent on the left, present on the
right; sh, subhymenium.
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 251
if one is present, the term excipulum is usually avoided, though there may be
both inner and outer layers of tissue in the stipe which continue upward into
the ectal (or rarely medullary) excipulum, where usually further different-
iation takes place in the tissue types. When the paraphyses arc longer than
the asci, they may be glued together in a matrix to form a pseudoepithecium,
or they may branch apically to form a firm, suprahymenial tissue, the epi-
thecium.
An ectal excipulum is wholly lacking in such simplified forms as Ascodes-
mis, Karstenella. Ascocorticium, and most members of the Hemiphacidia-
ceae. Maas Geesteranus (174) redefined the limits of the Geoglossaceae,
separating the family from other stipitate Helotiales on the basis that the
hymenium in the Geoglossaceae has no margin where it joins the stipe; by
definition, the family lacks an ectal excipulum. Schematic illustrations of
these and other major apothecial configurations arc presented in Fig. 2.
Within the excipulum, the stipe, or the sclerotium or stroma fro:n which
some apothecia arise, a pronounced differentiation of tissue types may be
found. These tissue types were named by Starback (263), with one addition
by Korf (150), and are illustrated here in Fig. 3. Three afthe tissue types con-
sist essentially of short-celled tissues: globose cells with intercellular spaces
(textura globulosa): tightly packed isodiametric cells without intercellular
spaces (textura angularis): and short-celled hyphae with the individual cells
more or less brick-shaped (textura prismatica). Long-celled tissues may have
interwoven hyphae (textura intricata); more or less parallel, separable, thin-
walled hyphae (textura porrecta); more or less parallel, agglutlna\ed, thick-
walled hyphae (textura oblita): or hyphae which are agglutinated and
interwoven mostly in one plane to form irregularly shaped cells (textura
epidermoidea). While intcrgrades occur, these terms have proved exception-
ally useful in describing the tissues of apothecia.
Gel, or mucilaginous material, may be a prominent, and often taxonomi-
cally significant, feature in apothecia. Gel may arise either by direct secretion
from the hyphae, or by breakdown of thick hyphal walls to form agelatinous
matrix. Sometimes the lumina of the former hyphal cells may give the ap-
pearance of being thin-walled hyphae immersed in a gel. Hyphae with
gelatinized walls or in a gel usually have a distinctly refractive quality, a
"glassy" appearance, especially when the cytoplasm of the hyphae is stained.
Ascus dehiscence remains a major feature distinguishing the orders.
An apical or subapical operculum which is thrown back at spore discharge.
or more rarely a vertical slit, is found in the Pezizales. A broad pore is prescnt
in the Cyttariales, and a definite plug is present in the thickened "inopercu-
late" ascus apex in the discomycete orders Phacidiales, Ostropaies, and
Helotiaks. These are illustrated in Fig. 4. The exact ascus dehiscence
mechanism is unknown in the Medeolariales. Asci no longer rupture forcibly
to discharge their ascospores in the Tuberalcs, though the asci of this group
252 Rtchard P. Kar!
~p
~x
u IlIl1W!IlR y
Flo. 2. Some typical ascocarp configurations, shown in the left half in surface view. in the
right half in vertical section (except S, V, W, X, and Y shown only in section). Hymenium in
face view is shaded dark, and in section is shown in black or as separate asci and para-
physes. Ascocarp flesh is shown in section lightly shaded. A, Gyrose pileus, e.g., Gyromi-
tra, some species of Discinn; B, pitted, hollow, spongelike pileus, e.g., Morchella; C, davula,
Iypical ascocarp of the Geoglossaceae, with no abrupt notch 3t the junction ofhymenium and
stipe; D, saddle-shaped pileus, e.g., some species of Helvella; E, campanulate pileus, distinctly
notched between the hymenium and the stipe, e.g., Heyderia, Verpalinia; F, thimblelike,
campanulate pileus, e.g., Verpa; G, involute pileus, e.g., Cudonia, some species of Leotia;
H, subsphericai ascocarp, e.g., Sphaerosoma, Sphaernzone; J, branching stipe with separate
hymenial discs, e.g., Cordieriles, Myriodiscus, Pnlydiscidium; K, cupulate apothecium with a
stipe, typical of many genera; L, turbinate apothecium, e.g., Calycella, Pyronema; M, stipitate-
turbinate or ombrophiloid apothecium, e.g., Cudoniella, .'V"eocudoniella, Ornbrophila, Vibrissea;
N, pulvinate apothecium, typical of many genera; P, cupulate apothecium, probably the most
common apothecial type; Q, pitted ascocarp, actually many apothecia in a fleshy stroma, e.g.,
Cyttaria; R, deep cupulate or urnulate apothecium. typical of many genera; S, reduced discoid
apothecil.lm with a reduced number of asci, C.g., some species of Ascobolus, Thecolheus. Thele-
bolus; T, semihypogean apothecium, opening by splitting, e.g., Sarcosphaera, in the species
illustrated the hymenium becoming contorted or saccate as in some species of Geopora; U,
spathulate or ear-shaped apothecia, arising from a common stalk in the species illustrated
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 253
"H
I:r:I~1
'"
,>
H
,', ,I" I
~ c
.,:,' H
lid
A B C 0 E F G H1 H2
and Helotiales, however, frequently (but not always!) lack bipolar sym-
metry, usually having the upper portion of the ascospore broader than the
basal part. In these three orders, also, the ascospores are frequently trans-
versely septate. Muriform spores are so rare in Discomycetes that one should
immediately suspect he has a bitunicate ascomycete in hand if they are
found.
FIG. 4. Ascus apices. A-D, Apical spore discharge mechanisms; E-K, some positive re-
actions in iodine (Melzer's Reagent), the blue reactions illustrated here as black or shaded.
A, Typical apical operculum of most Pezizales; B, subapical operculum, with a thickened pad
surrounding the inner portion of the opening, found in many Sarcoscyphineae (Pe7izales);
C, ascus apex opening by a vertical slit, also showing the subterminal, thickened ring present
in some cases, found in a few Pczizaies; D, typical inopercuiate ascus apex. the thickened apex
traversed by a delicate pore, a plug of waH material filling the pore until discharge, a~ in
Helotiaies, Ostropaies. Phacidiales: E, a very broad pore, as in Cyttaria (Cyttarialcs), in the
species illustrated with a distinct ring in the pore which blues in iodine, the plug at times
appearing like an operculum; F, diffuse blueing of the ascus wall in iodine, as in some species
of Pezizaceae, Ascobola~eae (Pezizales); G, apical blueing of the aSCUs., here shown restricted
to a broad, ringlike zone, sometimes also extending over the apex, as in many Pezizaceae
(Pezizales); H, in operculate apex with the plug blueing in iodine (or with a very broad pore
blueing and the plug itself not blue but so small that this can only be determined by viewing
the ascus from above rather than from the side); J, inoperculate ascus in which a thin cylinder
in the pore blues, seen in optical section as two blue lines: K, inoperculate ascus in which only
a small ring surrounding a portion of the plug blues in iodine, seen in optical section as 2 tiny
blue dots.
A. Outline 0/ Classification
Order I. Medeolaria!e.~, p. 257 Order 5. Phacidiales, p. 277
Family: Medeolariaceae Family A. Rhytismataccae
Order 2. Cyttariales, p. 258 Family B. Cryptomycetaceae
Family: Cyttariaceae Family C. Phacidiaceae
Order 3. T uberales, p. 258 Order 6. Ostropales. p. 28
Family A. Elaphomycetaceae Family: Stictidaceae
Family B. Terfeziaceae Order 7. Helotiales, p. 282
Family C. Geneaceac Family A. Ascocorticiaceae
Family D. Tuberaceae Family B. Hemiphacidiaceae
Order 4. Pezizales, p. 262 Family C. Geoglossaceae
Family A. Sarcosomataceae Family D. Sclerotiniaceae
Family B. Sarcoscyphaceae Family E. Orbiliaceae
Family C. Ascobolaceae Family F. Dermateaceae
Family D. Pezizaceae Family G. Hyaloscyphaceae
Family E. Morchelfaceae Family H. Leotiaceae
Family F. Helvellaceae
Family G. Pyronemataceae
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 257
III. ORDERS
KEY TO ORDERS OF DISCOMYCETES
I. Mycelium endophytic in the stems of Medeo/a (Llliaceae). causing fusiform swelJjngs of
the stem, penetrating the epidermls to form an indetermInate fehlike layer of paraphyses
among which are dispersed asci Medeolariales p. 257
I'. Not parasitic on Medeola 2
2(1 ') Mycelium endophytic in the stems of NOlhojagus (Fagaceae), causing galls on
which are borne compound, more or less spherical ascocarps in which are embedded
\\\ui\f\<Jut.\ ~"iY\)"'\"i!,,:i-a. Cyttariales p. 25g
2'(1') Not forming ascocarps on galls of Nothofagu~' 3
3(2') Ascospores not liberated by vident discharge ioto the air, but instead disseminated
by animals; ascocarps almost always subterranean, but if above ground then the hymenium
covered with a thick . epitheciaJ tissue through which the asc.i neither penetrate nor elongate
to liberate ascospores. Asci. spherical to clavate, in a recognizable hymeniurn or scattered
within the tissues Tuberales p. 259
3'(2') Ascospores violently discharged into the air; ascocarps almost always produced above
ground, but if completely subterranean then the ascocarps becoming epigean either by
lifting the soil or by animal action (the genus Geopora). Asci clavate to cylindrical, rarely
ovoid 4
4(3') Ascus apex as thin as, or thinner than, the side walls. opening by throwing back a
lid (operculum), or rarely by formation of a longitudinal apical
slit Pezizales p. 262
4'(3') Asci usually distinctly thickened at the apex, with an apical pore through which
the ascospores are discharged 5
5(4') Apothecia developing within a stroma, such that one or more hymenial areas develop as
palisade layers of paraphyses, soon interspersed with asci, the stroma eventually rupturing
only after the hymenium is mature (either by one or more longitudinal slits or in a stellate
manner) Phaddiales p, 278
Y{4') Apothccia not developing within a stroma. either with the hymenium naked from the
beginning or with the hymenium developing within a more or less spherical primordium
opening by a pore at its apex to expose the hymenium long before the formation of mature
asci and ascospores 6
6(5') Asci cylindrical, very long and narrow, with a strongly thickened apex (at least in
youth) traversed by a delicate pore, resembling the asci of the Clavicipitaceae. Asco-
spores filiform, nearly as long as the ascus Ostropales p, 282
6 /(5') Asci more or less clavate. Ascospores various, but if filiform then the asci without
a greatly thickened apex Helotiales p. 283
IV. MEDEOLARIALES
In this order, the ascocarps are indefinite and have a palisade layer of para-
physes which have penetrated the epidermis of the swollen stem of the host
plant, and that are interspersed with asci. The Medeolariales infect flowering
plants which have a greatly shortened internode between the two whorls of
258 Richard P. Kar!
V. CYTTARIALES
VI. TUBERALES
In this order, the ascocarps are hypogean, rarely epigean, and large, with
fleshy or waxy tissues; at full maturity they are rarely powdery and then
sometimes with a corky or woody sterile core. The asci are arranged in
a hymenium or scattered in the tissues, and are cylindrical to spherical. They
do not discharge as cos pores into the air, and have no evident pore or oper-
culum. They have eight, or often fewer, spores, the number of spores often
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 259
varying among asci of the same ascocarp. The ascospores are hyaline or
brown, smooth or variously sculptured, with cyanophilic markings. The
spores are always unicellular, with both bipolar and radial symmetry,
presumably always disseminated by animals.
10'(9) Ascocarp lacking a basal mycelial tuft, peridium dark, verrucose, parenchy-
matic Pkoa
There are about 6 species. Ref. 80, 278a.
11 (9') Asci 5-8-spored Terfezia
About 15 species are recognized. Used here 1oinc\ude MaUir%myce:J', followingJ. M.
Trappe, sometimes recognized for I species with ovoid rather than nearly spherical
asci. If cells lining the canals are inl1atcd, see H.vdnobolites, see below. Ref. 80. 88,
278a.
11'(9') Asci 2- to 4-spored Delastria
De(astrta rosea is tne only species. Ref. 80. 88, 278a.
12(3) Ascosporcs sculptured Genea
The genus is taken here in a wide sense to include species placed earlier in Myrmecocys-
tis and Genabea, about 20 species in all. Ref. 80. 88-90.
12'(3) Ascospores smooth 13
1]{)2') Ascospores ovoid Petchiomyces
The type species, P. thwaitesii, is epigean and looks like an unopened Peziza, known
from Asia, Petchiomyces kraspedostoma from California differs significantly in having
hair~' around the.: mouth, and in being hypogeous; it should be compared with Hydno(}'s-
tis. Ref. 15,80,88.
13'(12') Ascospores spherical H"jdnoC)lstis
The only species is H. piligera, in which Burdsall demonstrated the epithecium. Most
of the specie-s placed here earlier belong In Geopora (Peziza1es). See also Protogellea.
below. Ref. 25.
14(3') Hymenium of asci and paraphyses present 15
~4,\3') Hymeninm lacking, if -prc!>cn'l com.)!>ting of paraph"y!>cs on'ry, with the ascI scat-
OT
tered helow the paraphyses 26
t 5( 14) Ascocarp cavities remaining empty 16
15'(14) Ascocarp cavities. or at least the smaller ones, filled with hyphae 22
16(15) Ascocarps with brown, granularly roughened hairs arising from deep within the
hypha} (nonpseudoparenchymatic) peridium Labyrinthomyces
The only species, L. .steenisii, has very short paraphyses' and warted spores. Hydflvcystis
singeri differs mainly in having smooth spores and longer paraphyses. Ref. 15,25.
16'(15) Ascocarps smooth, or ifhairy then the peridium is pseudoparenchymatie 17
17(16') Ascospores strongly sculptured Hydnotrya
There are about 8 species. including some previously referred to Geoporella and
Gyrocratera, Ref. 80, 88.
17'(16') Ascospores smooth or faintly roughened IS
18(17') Ascospores spherical 19
18'(17') Ascospores ovoid to cylindrical 20
19(1&) Ascocarps e.pigeous, with an open pore. uniloculate Protogenea
Unpublished studies of Burdsall and Korf show the only species of the genus, P.
japonica, to be an epigean form of Hydnocystis; an epithecium and hairs are present.
Ref. 148.
19'(1&) Ascocarps hypogeous, strongly convoluted Phymatomyces
One species, p, yezo-montanensis, from Japan, Ref. 146.
9. Dlrcomycetes and Tuberales 261
20t 18') Ascocarps with a distinct stipe; paraphyses about as long as the asci
Caulocarpa
One species, C montana, in North America. Ref. R7.
20'(18') Ascocarps nonstipitate; paraphyses much longer than t.he asc.i 1.1
2l(20') Canals in the ascocarp opening at several points; ascospores delicately
roughened Hydooplicata
One Australian srecies, H. white!. Ref. 89, 90.
21'(20') Canals leading to a depressed external cavit'j; a'i>c.ospore'.>'i>moo\h. Barssia
One species in North America. B. oregonensis. Ref. 85.
22(15') Canals fenile only at the inner, dilated ends; asci \- to 4-spored; ascospores
globose, yellow to bmwn, "i\~.... eoh~t'C-reticu\a\e Prersonia
Two North American species. Ref. 80, R6.
22'(lj')Canals fertile their whole length; asci 1- to 8-spored 23
2){22') Canals in the ascoca.rp radiating from a single. external point 24
23'{22') Canals not radiating from 1 point 25
24(23) Spores smooth, spherical to eiong<'lte, hyaline Stephensia
Densncarpa is a synonym. Gilkey recogni7.ed four species. Rd. 90.
24'(23) Spores rough, spherical, brown Pachyphloeus
Fischer recognized 5 species. Ref. 80.
25(23') Ascospores globose, hyaline, smooth to minutely pitted Elderia
A single Australian species, E. arenivaga. Ref. 184.
25'(23') Ascospores globose tll ovoid, yellowish, vcrrucose to reticulate Choiromyces
Hydnotryopsis is a synonym. ihere are about 5 species. Ref. 80, 86.
26( 14') Ascocaq) cavitles remaini.ng empty 27
26'(14') Ascocarp cavities filled with hyphae 28
27(26) Ascospores spherical, sculptured; asci 1- to 8-spored HydnoboJites
One species with asci blue in Melzer's Reagent is segregated as Amylascus by Trappe;
he placed both small genera in Terfeziaceae since the "hymenium" is only all info/ding
of the peridium. Ref. 80, 278a.
27'(26) Ascospores ellipsoid, smooth; asci 8-spored Balsami.a
There are probably ill least 3 species. Ref. SO.
28(26') Ascospore:; ellipsoid, smooth, hyaline Pseudobalsamia
A single North American species is now recognized, P. magnata. P. microspnra has
been Inmferred to the Eurotiales as the type of the genus Diehlinmyces. Ref. 80,
28'(26') Ascospores seu/plured 29
29(28') Canals in the ascocarp remaining distinct Tuber
A large genus with perhaps 80-100 species. Ref. 80.
29'(215') Canals in the ascocarp not distinct JO
30(29') Ascospores spherical, yellow to yellow~brown, s.pinose, the bases of t.he \',\)i.nes
forming a distinct reticulum Lespiaultinia
Two known species. The genu!'. has also been called Delaslriop.~is. Re180, 8/1.
30'(29') Ascospores ovoid, chestnut brown" with irregular crests, becoming sub-
reticulate Fischeruht
One species, F. macrospom, in Europe. Ref. 182.
262 Richard P. Kar!
VII. PEZIZALES
The ascocarps in this order are epigean, rarely hypogean, forming apothe-
cia of various shapes, and ranging from minute to large. They are composed
of tissues which are usually fleshy, sometimes brittle to leathery, rarely gelat-
inous. The asci are arranged in a distinct hymenium, accompanied by
paraphyses (except in Aparaphysaria); the ascocarps are rarely reduced to a
cleistothccium with a few asci or even a single ascus (some Theleboleae), or
to a mycelial tuft (Ascodesmis) or a mycelial mat (Karstenella). The asci are
cylindrical to clavate, rarely ovoid, and at maturity they throw back an apical
or subapical operculum, or more rarely open by a vertical, apical slit (some
Theleboleae), violently discharging ascospores. For the most part, the asci
are eight-spored, although it is not uncommon to find them with two and four
spores. Asci with sixteen, 32, 64, 128, and up to more than 7.000 spores are
common in the Theleboleae; the number of ascospores is usually regular
among asci of the same apothecium, but at times both four- and eight-spored
asci occur together. The ascospores are hyaline or brown, rarely purple; they
are smooth or variously sculptured, or the wall is sometimes folded or
plicate, with both bipolar and radial symmetry (the spores being flattened on
one side, or allantoid, rather commonly in the suborder Sarcoscyphineae,
but characteristic of only one genus, Selenaspora, of the Pezizineae), always
unicellular, rarely becoming septate during germination (some Sarcoscy-
phaceae). Pezizales are found on soil, wood, dung, and plant debris.
1', Asci clavate to cylindrical, thin-walled, with a typical terminal operculum, more rarely
broad-clavate to ovoid, and then the walls often thick and in some cases opening by a ver-
tical apical slit (bilabiate), sometimes blueing in iodine. Ascospores hyaline or purple to
brown, eguttulate or guttulate, uninucleate or plurinucleate, radially symmetrical (except in
Selenaspora). Paraphyses usually not anastomosing. Apothecia fleshy to brittle; medullary
tissues short-celled, long-celled, or a mixture, usually not embedded in a gelatinous
matrix Suborder Pezizineae 3
2( I) Apothecia dark-colored, with melaninlike pigments, excipulum devoid of carotenoids
(bright yellow, orange or red pigments), but such pigments rarely occur in the paraphyses.
Asci always maturing successively. Aseospores smooth or with transverse folds, rarely
with cyanophilous verruculae, sometimes surrounded by a gelatinous sheath, (Paraphysis
cells uninucleate, rarely binucleate) Sarcosomataceae 7
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 263
15(l4') Apothecia distinctly gelatinous, with brown hairs. Ascospores marked with distinct
(though often small) warts Galiella
Galiella rufa, sometimes placed in Sarcosoma, is the commonest North American
species. There are many species, however, mostly in the tropics. Ref. 152. 166,226:
B -/D-/S as Bulgaria p,p.
15'(14') Apothecia leathery or corky 16
16(15') Apothecia thick and corky. covered with dark brown hairs; asco!>pore& marked
with delicate longitudinal ridges which may anastomose, Wolfina
One species, W. aurantiopsis, in North America. The orange-red tlymenium may in-
dicate the presence of carotenoids. Ref. 72; B-/O-/S+.
16'(15') Apothecia thin-fleshed, leathery, dcep-cupulatc, with scattered pale brown hairs:
ascospores with distinct warts Neournula
One species. N. pouchetii (= N. nordmanensis), known from hoth Europe and North
America. Ref. 206; 8-/0-/5-.
17(2') All asci within each apolhecium maturing simultaneously
Tribe Bocdijnopezizeae 18
17'(2') Asci of various ages within a single apothecium, maturing successively.
Tribe Sarcoscypheae 20
18( t 7) A distinctly gelatinous layer of tissue present in the apothecium just inside the out-
ermost layer of the ectal excipulum; a&co!>pores remaining smooth
Boedijnopeziza
Recognized for 2 species,8. inSlitia in the Asian tropics with a fringe of fasciculate
hairs around the mouth and B. cu/ensoi, pantroplcal and devoid of hairs, merged
by some authors with ClOkeina or with Microstoma. Ref. 13,4/,239; B- iD-/S as
GJOkeina p.p.
18'(17) No distinct gel layer present in the excipuJum. Ascospores smooth, longitudinally
ribbed, or reticulate 19
19(18') Hairs on the aputhecium in fascicles, rarely absent; ascospores with longitudinal
ribs or anastomosing bands Cookeina
There are 3 species, almost wholly restricted to the tropics. Ref. 41. 166.239;
B-/O-/S+ p.p.
19'(tS') Hairs on the apothecium single, not fascicled; ascospores smooth Microstoma
There are a few temperate to arctic or subalpine species. M, fioccosum is common in
North America and Asia, and has been placed in Anlhopeziza by some authors. Mic-
ros(oma protractum is apparently much commoner in Europe. Both are treated in
Sarcoscypha by some authors. Ref. IJO, 2_1 6; B- ID-t (S as Pleclania p.p.
20(17') Ascospores with longitudinal ribs or with a reticulum, rarely only faintly
striolate 21
20'( 17') Ascospores smooth, rarely with faint transverse folds 24
21(20) Apothecia spathulate, arising in a dense cluster from a common base and a subterranean
"sclerotium" composed of tangled rhizornorphs; ascospores with pronounced longitudinal
ribs Wynnea
There are only a few species known, worldwide in distribution. These fungi are pink in
youth, but soon become nearly black, and have thus been referred in many classifica-
tions to the Sarcosomataceae or Urnuleae. Ref. 277; B-/D -/S+,
21'(20) Apothet.:ia single, cupulate to discoid. occasionally somewhat laterally. attached and
fan-shaped 22
266 Richard P. Korf
This is a fairly large genus, incorrectly termed Plectania hy some authors. The large
S. cocciru:a is common in the earty spring as soon as. tne. mow mdt'i",. The much smatter
S. occidentafis is cornillon on oak twigs in summer. Most specks have bright red or
reddish-orange hymenial pigments, and the hairs., when present, are hyaline and
hyphoid. Phillipsia harlmannii will key here if the faint longitudinal striations on
its ascospore's are overlooked. Ref. 43, 130, 166; B 322-3/0+/S as Plectania p.p.
30(3). Ascospores becoming purple and then brown just prior to discharge, by deposition
of epiplasmic pigments; asci diffusely blue in iodine, or not reacting
Tribe Ascoooleae 31
~'(3) Ascospores remaining permanently hyaline, or with brown pigments in the spore
marldngs not dep<J>.ited from the epiplasm: a.sei diffu"e!y blue in iodine
Tribe Iodophaneae 32
31(30) Ascospores firmly united into a group and discharged as a single projectile, or more
rarely at first loosely united and finally frce or partially free SaeeoboJus
There are about 20 species in this genus, almost all on dung. Ref. 20, 21, 187;
B-fD+fS+.
31'(30) Aseospores free from one another, not regularly arranged into a group at any phase of
maturation Ascobo\us
Some authors have distinguished Dasyohoius for species with hyphoid bairs on the
apothecium, and S,phaeridiobotus for species with spherical sp()re~. Van Brummelen
recognized 48 species in his recent critical world monograph. Though mostly on
dung, some species are terrestrial. on wood, leaves, or charred wood or soil. Ref.
20, iS7; B 40S-J2/D+ also as Das.},oholus, Sphaeridiobolus/S +.
32(30') Ascospores spherical, eguttulate or with one inclusion (oil drop?
nucleus?) 33
32'l)O') Ascospores ovoid, eguttulate 34
33(32) Apothecia hemispherical to lenticular; ascospores with long spines connected at their
bases to form a reti.culum, becoming smoky brown at maturity Boudiera
Possibly only one good species, B. areola/a, but others have been described. Ref. 72:
B 417ID+IS+.
33'(32) Apotheciaalmost globose; ascosporesspinose, remaining hyaline Sphaerosoma
The genus has been used in several seases, and also has included species with asci
not blueing in iodine which are now referred to Sphaeruzone. It has been treated in
the Tuberales by some authors. Svrcekia is a recent synonym. Ref. 162, 24J,256;
B-ID-/S+ p.p.
34(32') Apothecia lenticular to convex, almost always with carotenoid pigments
lodophapus
About 12 species; some have Oedocephafum imperfect state>., most are on dung. Ref.
139,141; B 413/D+/S as Ascophanus p.p., Humarina p.p_
34'(32') Apothecia sub conical to cylindrical or turbinate, rarely discoid, whitish at
first and eventually some shade of purple, devoid of carotenoids Thecotheus
The type species, T. pelletieri, has 32-spored a.sci, but the otner J species are is-spored,
A8cophanella (Ref. 73) tnorl Korf) is a synonym. The monotypic genus Asmphanop5is
is said to differ in having the ascospore apiculussurrounded by a collareite; the iodine
reaction (Jfits asci is unreported. Zukalina (= Gymnodiscus) is probably also asynonym.
All occur on dung Of wood. Ref. 78, JJ6, 224h, 295; B 414/D + /S + also as Ascophanus
p.p.
268 Richard P. Kar!
35(4) Apothecia with a delicate, long stipe and a saucer-shaped disc, often tiny, with greenish-
brown tones; ascospores with greenish-yellow contents, smooth Gelatinodiscus
One species, G. jiavidus, on needles of CJwmaecyparis in western North America. An
unusual genus referred to here with great reservation. Despite the generic name,
there are no gelatinized hyphae anywhere in the apothecium. Eckblad excluded it
from the Pezizales. Ref. 72, 133; B-/D-/S-.
35'(4) Apothecia discoid to cupulate, rarely convoluted to form a sparassoid mass of fused
apothecia 36
36(35') Apothecia deep cupulate, whoUy immersed in the soil. very large, usually with a
violaceous hymenium; ascospores smooth, ovoid, biguttulate Sarcosphaera
Used here in a restricted sense for S. crassa (= S. coronaria). Other immersed, sand-
inhabiting species are probably better referred to Peziza. Ref. 8 302/D+/S+ p.p.
36'(35') Apothccia usually not deeply immersed in the soil; ascospores smooth or rough-
ened, globose to ovoid to fusoid. eguttulate or with two usually prominent oil guttules,
rarely with 3 guttules or only I if spores are spherical 37
37(36') Apothecia lenticular, in most species broadly attached along the base nearly to the
margin. with gel usually found in all or part of the tissues; excipulum giving rise to hyphoid
hairs in a gelatinous matrix: asci diffusely blue in iodine; ascospores regularly biguttulate
to complete maturity, hyaline Pachyella
Pfister's monograph shows that some of the species usually referred to Psilopezia be-
long here. Pachyella clypeata is a common large North American species. The much
smaller P. babingtonii is worldwide on very wet, even submerged wood. Ref. 224, 224c;
8310, 312/D as Psilopezia/S as Peziza p.p., Psi/opezia p.p.
37'(36') Apothecia discoid to cupulate, usually centrally attached, rarely sparassoid, lacking
hyphoid hairs in a gelatinous matrix; asci with a distinct amyloid ring or at least with the apex
more strongly blue in iodine than are the lower walls: ascospores eguttulate or guttulate, 1
guttule common in spherical or short-ovoid spores, 2 guttules typical, rarely with 3 guttules
jn fllSOjd spore-s, gJJJIJJJe-S someJjme-s present onJyjn young spores; jnsome spedesspore waJJs
becoming brown at maturity Peziza
Some authors continue 10 segregate a genus of spherical-spored forms as Plicaria.
Boudier recognized Aleuria (not in the sense used in this classification) for species with-
out oil guttules, and Galactinia for those with guttules. Le Gal and others have aban-
doned Peziza as a "nomen confusum." and have unfortunately adopted Galactinia
as the name for the genus as here delimited; that would not be the correct name for
the genus in any case since it is not the oldest available even if Peziza were to be
discarded. The sparassoid forms are sometimes called Daleomyces, and have even been
placed in the 1 uberales. Peziza is a large genus, probably with well over 100 species,
in need of careful monographic work. I mperfect states fall in the genera Oedocephalum
and Chromelosporium (earlier called Osiracoderma and Hyphelia). Ref. 119a, 151,
163. 176,239,272; B 257-73, 275. 301, 303-6/D+ also as PlicarialSt p.p. also as
Aieurina, Daieomyces, Discina p.p., Durandiomyces, Humarina p.p., Lamprospora p.p.,
Sarcosphaera p.p.
38(5) Ascocarp with a spongelike pileus, stipitate, hollow Morchella
Species concepts vary widely. There are probably 3 good species, but some authors
recognize 50 or more. The generic name Mitrophora is used by some authors for .'.pecies
with the lower half of the pileus free from the stipe. These fungi are probably the
most highly prized edible fungi other than the truffles. Ref. 112, 118, 127; B 194-217/D +
also as Mitrophora/S+.
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 269
38'(5) Ascocarp without a spongelike pileus, either a large, broad cup or with a
campanulate pileus 39
39(38') Ascocarp pileus campanu]ate, like a thimble over the apex of the hollow
stipe Verpa
A small genus, from which the species wiih 2-spored asci is sometimes segregated as
Ptychoverpa. Edible and good. Ref 127: B 218-220/D+ also as Ptych{)verpaIS+.
3<}'(38') Ascocarp discoid to cupulate, the large apothecia often with distinct hymcnial folds
or veinlike roughenings, stipe slight or absent Disciotis
A single species, D. "enosli. Seldom eaten, but as good as Morchellal Ref. B 254-6
bis/D+/S as Pezizu p.p.
40(6) Ascospores biguttulate. or apiculate, or spherical 41
40'(6) Ascospores mostly with a single, large, often yellowish guttu]e, broadly ovoid, rarely
with a large central guttule and 2 smaller ones and then subfusoid, smooth or marked but
not apiculate Tribe Helvelleae 42
41(40) Spores biguttula\e, or uniguttulate if spherical. always :;,mooth. Pileus gyrose, brain-
like Tribe Cyromitreae
One genus Gyromitra
There are several oval-spored species, notably G. esculenra, G. in/ula and their allies,
placed in Physomitra by Boudier, The genus Pseudorhizina (= He/vellel/a) differs only
in having spherical spores, and does not deserve recognition. Harmaja has recently
merged Discina and Neogyromitra in this genus. Ref 115, 127,225; B223-4/0+1$
as Ivela p.p,
41'(40) Spores apieulate. usually also reticulate, with 3 or more large guttules, or biguttulate
and appearing smooth but with a cyanophilous perispore; apothecia discoid to stalked and
with a brainlike pileus Tribe Oiscineae 44
42(40') Ascocarp clavate, hymenium appressed to the upper part of a vertically chambered
stalk; ascospores warted l;nderwoodia
There are 3 good species. Geomorium is a synonym. Eckblad has merged the genus
into Heh'elia. Ref. 239, 261; B-/O- JS+
42'(40') Ascocarp not clavate; ascospores smooth or warted 4]
43(42') Ascocarp elongate ear-shaped, with a short stipe; ascospores smooth Wynnella
One l\pecies, W. silvicola, often incorrectly pbced in or near Glidea because of its ear-
shaped apothecia. Nannfeldt and Le Gat both suggest placing this fungus in a separate
tribe, The generic name Midotis was probably based on this species, but this cannot
now be proved. Ref. 131, 198: B 25010 - /S as ScodelLina p.p.
43'(42') Ascocarp cupulate to saddle-shaped, stipe short or long: ascospores smooth or deli-
cately to coarsely warted HehcUa
This large genus has recently been the subject of several important revisionary
papers. In the sense used here iLinc\udes the cupulate species sometimes ~gregated
into such genera as Acetabula [= Paxina], Macroscrphus [= Macropodia], Cyathipodia'
and Phaeomacropus (in which the spores become slightly brown). The slender stalked,
saddle-shaped species are sometimes segregated in LeplOpodia. Species now placed
in lafnea might be sought in Helvella, but clearly differ in having short, brown hairs,
Ref. 60, 61. 62. 63. 135; B 225-49/D+ also as Cyathipodia. Leplripodia. Paxina!S as
Eh'ela p.p., Paxina p,p.
44(41') Apothccia discoid, attached to the soil by rooting processes; setalike paraphysis
elements accompany normal paraphyse:l Rhizina
270 Richard P. Karl
Probably only a single species, R. undu/ala, frequently associated with burned areas
and implicated in a disease of conifer seedlings. Ref. B 251/0 -t-/S +.
44'(41') Apothecia short- to long-stalked, discoid or with a contorted, brainlikc pileus;
hymenial setae absent I>iscina
As used here, the genus includes both discoid forms and others with a Gyromitra-
like cap, often placed in Neogyromitra and in Mauhlancnmyces_ Fastigiella and Para-
discina are recent, unnecessary splits. Currently a source of controversy in several
laboratories. Ref. 10, 11 5, 183, 227a: B 221-2, 252-3/D + IS + p.p. also as Elve/a p.p.
45(6') Ascospores with brown or brownish walls at maturity, or if hyaline then the apothecium
with definite violet to purple pigments: (ascospores uninucleate)
Subfamily Ascodesmidoideac 49
45'(6') Ascospores hyaline; apothecia lacking violet to purple pigments 46
46(45') Apothecia borne on an obvious subiculum; ascospores smooth or faintly rough-
ened, eguttulate; pale carotenoid pigments frequently present
Subfamily Pyronematoidcae 52
46'(45') Apothecia not borne on an obvious subiculum; ascospores smooth to strongly
marked, guttulate or eguttulate (uninuclcate); carotenoids present or absent 47
47(46') Ascm;,poTes dcvoid of guttules (but frequently with gaseous "De Bary bubble:;;" in
certain mountanls), nearly or completely lacking carotenoids
Subfamily Ascophanoideae 53
47'(46') Ascospores either guttulate, or apothecia provided with large quantities of carate no ids.
or both 48
48(47') Ascospores guttulate; apothecia without carotenoids
Subfamily Otideoideae fi5
48'(47') !\scospores guttulate or eguttulate; carotenoids present in the apothecia
Subfamily Scutellinioideae 76
49(45) Ascocarp minute, merely a fascicle of asci and paraphyses without an organized 0 -
cipulum; ascospores brown at maturity, spherical to ovoid, reticulate Ascodesmis
There arc 5 species; the genus is sometimes assigned to the Gymnoascaceae because
of the simplicity of the ascocarp. hut the asci are clearly operculate. Ref 200;
B-/D -/St.
49'(45) Ascocarp larger. either a discoid apothccium or a nearly ~phcrical to irregular
ball 50
50(49') Ascocarp a spheric(lJ balL with the hymenium on the outer surface
Sphaerozone
Used here to accommodate a few, poorly understood species at times included in
Sphaerosoma. which differs notably in having asci that blue in iodine. A 11 these species
have at times been referred to the Tuberales. Ref. 242, 256; B -/D -IS as Sphaerosoma
p.p.
50'(49') Apothecia discoid 51
51(50') Apothccia small, not pustulatc; ascospores spherical to ovoid, with one to several gut-
tules, smooth. warted or reticulate Pulparia
A recent synonym is Marcelleina; only a few spccies, most of which have been
referred to Plicaria at some time. Ref. 20. 158, 165, 239; B 307':, 308-9/D as BarlaeinalS
as Humarina p.p., Lamprospora p.p.
51'(50') Apothecia small to medium-sizcd, distinctly pustulate especially towards the margin,
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 271
often with a pseudostipe composed of basal hyphae enmeshing sand particles; ascospores
ellipsoidal, with two large guttulcs (at least in youth). and with rounded warts
J afneadelpbus
A small genus, segregated from laInea from which it differs in pigments, absence of
haLTS, and noncarminophilous nuclei. Smardaea is a synonym. Ref. 21,239,271:
B-/O-/S-.
52(46) Apothecia minute, sometimes coalescing to form larger masses, turbinate. naked
or with delicate excipular hairs, on burned or steam-steriliLeu substrata, white, pink.
or orange; ascospores very faintly marked (uninucleate) Tribe Pyronemateae
One genus Pyronema
There are probably only 2 or 3 good species, but many havc been described. Ref. 185;
B 419-21/0+/S+.
52'(46) Apothecia 3-12 mm in diameter, very thin and appressed to the substrate leaves
and twigs, brownish-red to greenish-yeHow; ascospores smooth (binucleate)
Tribe Karstcneileae
One genus Karstenella
A monotypic genus based on K. vernalis from Scandinavia. Consistently hinucleate
ascospores are unknown elsewhere in the Pezizales. Ref. 116.: B-/D.-/S
53(47) Apothecia deep-cupulate, lacking hairs, pallid, but pale carotenoids sometimes
present Tribe Geopyxideae 55
53'(47) Apothecia shallow-cupulate to discoid, turbinate, or subglobose. with or without
distinct hairs 54
54(53') Apothecia discoid, clothed externally with coarse, hyphoid, brown or brownish
hairs; ascospore contents usually yellowish, resinous, somewhat refractive; on soil,
dung, and debris Tribe Pseudombrophileae 56
54'(53') A pothecia discoid to turbinate or subglobose, naked or fringed at the margin with
delicate hyphae or provided with stiff, hyaline setae; on dung
Tribe Theleboleae 59
55(53) Paraphyses accompanying the asci Geopyxis
Used here in the restricted sense for G. carbona ria and its allies. Some authors also
include specks with 2 oil guttules in the spores. but these should be referred to
Tarzelta. Ref. 72,239; B -/D + /S + p.p., also as Humarina p.p.
55'(53) Paraphyses absent Aparaphysaria
The type species, A. aparaphysata, is from South America; a second, undescribed
species has been found in India. Ref. 260, 261; B-/D-/S-.
56(54) Ascospores flattened on one surface, to lunate Selenaspora
The only species, S. guernisadi, is on dung; the asymmetrical ascospores and anas-
tomosing paraphyses are suggestive of the Sarcoscyphineae. Ref. 119, 165;
B-/O-/S-.
56'(54) Ascospores radially symmetrical 57
57(56') Hairs acute at the apex, not flexuous 57A
57'(56') Hairs blunt at the apex, more or less flexuous 58
57A(57) Hairs thin-walled, not branched at the base Tricharina
Some authors would unite this poody known genus, once caUed Tricharia, with
Trichophaea. Mostly on soil, debris, burned areas. Ref. 83, 265; B 347-51/D as
TricharialS as Parella p.p.
272 Richard P. Kor!
The number of asci in 8-spored forms is large, while there may be only a single ascus in
some of the multispored species. The uniascal (type) species, T. stercoreus, was recently
referred to the Erysiphales by Cooke and Barr, but Kimbrough has shown its discomy-
cetous affinities. Ref. 32, 140, 203, 293; B - /D + also as Ascnphanm' p.p., Rhyparobius
p.p./S as Ascophanus p.p., Ryparobius p.p., Streptotheca p.p.
65(48) Ascospores spherical, hairs absent. See Puivinu/a 90
65'(48) Not with the above combination of characters 66
66(65') Nuclei of ascospores and paraphyses staining strongly in acetocarmine(carmino-
philous), even in dried specimens; apothecia deep-cupulate; as cos pores
biguttulate Tribe Jafneeae 68
66'(65') Nuclei of ascospores and paraphyses not carminophllous (if acetocarmine stain is
unavailable, take this lead); apothecia discoid to deep-cupulate, rarely sparassoid:
ascospores with 1 or more guttules 67
67(66') Apothecia lacking hairs, though often distinctly pustulate: ascospores biguttulate:
paraphyses often apically hooked, bent, or deformed Tribe Otideeae 69
67'(66') Apothecia with distinct hairs; ascospores with I or more guttules; paraphyses usually
not apically deformed Tribe Mycolal!hneeae 71
68(66) Apothecia with distinct, brown, hyphoid hairs which may be short and appressed,
usually with a distinct pseudostipe composed of basal hyphae enmeshing sand or soil
particles; ascospores elongate ovoid to fusoid, with irregular warts which are sometimes
denser towards the poles so that the ascospores appear apiculate Jafnea
Only 2 species. The pseudo stipe led some workers to place these in Macropodia.
Ja(nea /usicarpa may easily be confused in the field with Humaria hemisphaerica,
which also has a worldwide distribution. Ref. 12, 155; B- /D - /S as Pax ina p.p.
68'(66) Apothecia without hairs, but with distinct pustules, often with a pseudostipe;
ascospores ellipsoid, smooth (see third lead, 68") Tarzetta
The genus was earlier called Pustuiaria and P1L~tulina, and some species have been
placed in Geopyxis which differs in having nonguttulate ascospores. The paraphyses
may be deformed or hooked apically in some species, recalling Otidea. Ref. 12,72,
/58,196.210,241; B 336-9/D as Pusiuiaria/S as Geopyxis p.p.
68"(66) Apothecia covered with hyaline hairs. See Leucoscypha 88
69(67) Apothecia broadly attached along their base nearly to the margin, discoid; ascospores
over 20 .~m long. smooth, with a perispore which loosens in heated lactic acid; paraphyses
often somewhat deformed at the apex Psilopezia
A small genus, recently monographed by Pfister, who has shown that some species
belong instead in Pachyella. Ref. 224. 224c; B 311/D-/S+ p.p.
69'(67) Apothecia narrowly attached at the base, or forming a sparassoid mass; 'ascospores
mostly under 20 ,urn long, smooth or delicately warted, lacking a perispore which loosens in
heated lactic acid 70
70(69') Ascocarp cupulate to ear-shaped, usually slit down 1 side: paraphysis apices
usually straight in youth. but deformed, bent, or hooked at maturity Otidea
This is a fairly large genus, used here inclusive of Pseudotis which is sometimes
segregated for species with permanently cupulate apothecia. The completely cupulate
species of Tarzelta will also key here if acetocarmine stain was unavailable at key lead
66. Ref. /31. /98,202; B 324-33/D + also as Pseudoris/S as Scodellina p.p., Peziza
p.p.
70'(69') Ascocarp irregular, branched to sparassoid; paraphyses apically hooked
274 Richard P. KorJ
Ascosparassis
One species, A. shimizuensi.~, in Asia. Ref. 147, 157. 198; B- /D-/S-.
71(67') Apothecia completely white. See Leucoscypha 88
71'(67') Apothecia not completely white 72
72(71') Hairs hyaline or subhyaline, sometimes with brownish cell sap, thick-walled.
blunt.; apothecia brown, with a pseudostipe of basal hyphae enmeshing soil particles;
ascospores with several oil globules (in youth), delicately warted, ellipsoid
Nothojafnea
Two species are known. Ref. 83b, 239; B-ID-/S-.
72'(71') Hairs brown-walJed, or jf subhyaJine, then neither thick-walled nor blunt 73
73(72') Hairs flexuous, cylindrical, sometimes branched; apothecia partially to wholly immersed
in the ground, hymenium lining a cup which may split, or folded and contorted to form a
cerebriform mass, sometimes hypogeous for a long time; aseospores smooth, with I or 2
guttules Geopora
The epigeous and subhypogeous cupulate species have usually been treated under the
name Sepultaria, while Geoporu has been considered a member of the Tuberales until
recently; all have functional opercula on the asci, and several species show in-
termediate degrees of folding of the hymenium. A fairly large genus, needing mono-
graphic work. Ref. 24, 25, 265; B 358-62/D as Sepultaria/S as Humarina p.p., Sepul-
taria p.p.
73'(72') Hairs stiff, usually tapering to the apex, or if cylindrical at least neither flexuous nor
branched; ascospores smooth or rough, biguttulate (or if spherical, then
uniguttulate) 74
74(73') Apothecia usually deep-cupulate, hairs rigid, thick-walled Humaria
This genus is still poorly understood. Some authors choose to avoid the use of the name
Humaria, since that name has had so many conflicting uses that it constitutes a
probable souree of confusion, and have lIdopled Mycolachnea. It may grade into
Geopora and Trichophaea. There is no adequate monograph. Species of lafnea will
also key here if aceta carmine stain was unavlIilablc at key lead 66; they can easily be
distinguished by their very short, blunt hairs and spores with irregularly shaped warts.
Ref. 265: B 352-4, 355?, 356, 357?/D + /S as Patella p.p., Sepu/taria p.p.
74'(73') Apothecia discoid, hairs thin- or thick-walled 75
75(74') Hairs basally forked with a downward directed branch or prong; ectal exeipulum a one-
cell thick firm tissue of horizontally elongated cells in vertical rows; ascospores
smooth. See Trichophaeopsis 57B'
75'(74') Hairs simple, not forked at the base; ectal excipulum not as above; ascosporessmooth
or warted Trichophaea
There are still a number of undescribed species in this genus. Some species have
Dichobotrys imperfect states; a Rhizoctonia mycelial state is reported for one species.
The spherical-spored species are segregated into Sphaerosporella by some authors.
Eekblad synonymizes this genus with fIumaria. Ref. 83, 119a, 132, 239, 265,292;
B 364-5. 367, 379; D+ also as Sphaero.~porellalS as Patella p.p., Sphaerospora p.p.
76(48') Either with rooting hairs (pointed, brown setae arising from deep within the
tissues of the apothecium, the bases usually forked) or combining all the following
characters: (I) aseospores eguttulate, (2) ascospores with a perispore which loosens
in heated lactic acid, (3) medullary and ectal excipula composed of globose cells;
(major pigment is F carotene) Tribe Scutellinieae 78
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 275
76'(48') Rooting hairs lacking; also not combining the 3 characters enumerated
~~ n
77(76') Apothecia large or medium SiLCd, when fresh discoloring greenish or red to brownish
on bruising; (major pigment P carotene; also present is Arpin's (fa) "carotene P. 444,"
unknown elsewhere in the PCLil.aies) Tribe Sowerbyelleae 81
77'(76') Apothecia minute to large, not discoloring on bruising: (major pigment fJ carotene,
Of both /'> and F carotene present) Tribe Alcurieae 84
78(76) Hairs absent; paraphyses nearly as broad as the asci, often with globosely swollen
tips; ascospores eguttulate Coprobia
Coprobia granulata, worldwide, and some other species are on dung. Ref. /66,239;
B- /D+ IS as Ascophanus p.p.
78'(76) Hairs present; paraphyses gracile 79
79(78') Ascospores eguttulate; hairs rooting or superficial, or both 80
79'(78') Ascospores with 1 to many guttules; rooting hairs present Scutellinia
Species concepts vary widely among authors, and this may be a very large genus.
The commonest species is S. scutellata, on wood. Geneusperma was recently erected
for an Asian species with folliculate ascospores. Ref. 37, 82, 166, 171, 172, 172a, 239.
265; B 368-71,373, 375-8/D+/S as Meiastiza p.p., Patella p.p., Sphaerospora p.p.
80(79) Ascospores fusoid, with delicate transverse ridges, outer membrane nOlloosening
in heated lactic acid. See Rhizohlepharia 57B
80'(79) Ascospores ovoid, seemingly smooth but with the outer membrane loosening in
healed lactic acid; superficial hairs present, in some species accompanied by rooting
hairs Cheilymenia
A moderately large genus, mostly on dung. The species with rooting hairs have a
strongly differentiated medullary excipulum. Those lacking rooting hairs have both
medullary and ectal excipula composed of globose cells, and quite possibly should be
transferred to Coprobia. Ref. 39, 166, 186. 239, 265; B 372, 374, 380-5/0+/S as
Patella p.p.
81(77) Ascospores biguttulate, verrucose, ovoid; apothecia with an olive-beige to clear yellow
hymenium, with a distinct stipe, staining brownish on bruising: paraphyses clavate or apically
hooked Sowerbyella
In addition to S. radiculata and S. imperialis (= s. unicolor), there appear to be
several undescribed species in North America. Some authors adopt Pseudotis as the
name for this genus. Ref. 117, 196; B 334-5/0+/S
81,(77) Ascospores eguttulate to multiguttulate, smooth, spherical to ovoid or blunt at the
ends; apothecia wilh a bright yellow or orange hymenium; paraphyses quite broad
82
82(81 ') Ascospores spherical, eguttulate; apothecia deep cupulate, orange, staining bright
to dark green on bruising Caloscypha
The single species, C fulgens, is not uncommon under Picea. Otidella is a synonym.
Ref. B 319/0 /S as Puudoplectania p.p.
82'(81') Ascospores ovoid, often blunt at the ends. multiguttulate; apothecia mostly
staining reddish on bruising 83
83(82') Apothecia large, clustered, arising from a common base; cells of the ectal excipulum
very large (35-80 11m in diameter) Acervus
Acervus aurantiacus, originally assigned to the inoperculate discomycetes, is the only
276 Richard P. Korf
species, from North America. The peculiar asci and anastomosing paraphyses led to
it being transferred to the Sarcoscyphineae. It is apparently very closely related to
Phuedropezia instead. Ref. 157,254; B --/D -/S-.
83'(82') Apothecia minute to medium-sized, occurring singly: cells ufthe ectal excipulum much
smaller Phaedwpt'zia
A few, primarily tropical, species. Eckblad placed the genus in the Sarcoscyphineae,
but cytological evidence that the ascospores are uninucleate confirms Le Gal's
placement of the genus in the Pezizineac. Ref. 166, 170. 224a: B /D IS as Psilopezia
p.p.
84(77') Easily overlooked. ShOft. appressed. brown hyphoid hairs present, particularly
near the margin 85
84'(77') Hairs either absent, or if present, hyaline 87
85(84) Ascospon:s smooth, biguttulate Anthracobia
A small genus, common around burned areas. Ref. 265, B 387-9/0 + IS as Patella p.p.
85'(84) Ascospores warted to reticulate, 1- or 2-guttulate 86
86(85') Ascospores broad-ovoid, l-guttulate, with delicate warts Hiemsia
One species, ll. pseudoampezzana, in Europe. Ref. 271; 8-/0-/S-.
86'(85') Ascospores ovoid, 2-guttulate, with a definite reticulum or with large
warts Melastiza
Maas Geesteranus has a key to the several species, mostly on soil. Melastiza
ftavorubens is an older name for M. greletii. Ref. 168. 177, 187a, 265: B 386/0+ IS+
p.p.
87(84') Apothecia clothed with hyaline hairs; hairs sometimes very short, but then ascospores
both ovoid and reticulate 88
87'(84') Apothecia naked or at most with a few hyphoid hairs; ascospores not both ovoid and
reticulate 89
88(87) Hairs well-developed, thick-walled, blunt or pointed, and sometimes covered
with a gelatinous sheath; ascospores smooth, warted, or reticulate, uni- to multi-
guttulate: nuclei (in all species?) carminophilic: hymenium white to orange or red:
apothecia sessile or subsessile Leucoscypha
Used here in the wide sense of Rifai. Some species are completely white or develop
their carotenoid pigments only very late in development, and would erroneously key
to the Mycolachneeae on that basis. Ref. 167, ]39. 265; B 315-6, 340, 345-6/0+
also as NeollielJa/S as AIi'lJrilJ p.p., plJlella p.p.
88'(87) Hairs poorly developed, hyphoid, thin-walled, usually blunt; ascospores bigut-
tulate, reticulate or with spinose crests or bands; hymenium red, yellow or orange;
apothecia stipitate or sessile Aleuria
Used here in a narrower sense than by some authors, since some species formerly
placed here are now treated in Leucoscypha and Melastiza. Denison is surely correct
in including here the Central American species he calls "Aleuria taxonomic species
4" despite its lack of a reticulum and the presence of peculiar crests. Ail'uria
/Jicucullata has cuplike markings extending from each end of the spore in addition
to a general reticulum. Ref. 38, 187a, 239; 8313-4, 317-8/D+/S+ p.p.
89(87') Apothecia minute, grouped on a rubbery basal stratum ("stroma"), at the edges
of pools arising from melting snow Pseudocollema
Pseudocollema carliiagineum, the only species, is known from Washington, California,
and Maine. Ref. 133; 8-/0-/S-.
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 277
VIII. PHACIDIALES
Duplicaria empetri on leaves of Empelrum and D. acuminata on Carex and ]uncus are
the only species accepted. Ref. 224e, 230; D-.
8'(5) Ascospores not constricted Coccomyces
There are many species. and no adequate monograph. The monoapothecial Rhyrismu
punctutum on Acer leaves will key here. but is nm closely related. The plant pathogens
on Prunas and Kerria previously referred to Coccomyces belong instead in Blameriella
(Helotiales, Dermateaceae). Ref. 81, 231, 276; D+.
9(5'} Stroma erumpent til rough bark or bare wood, basal layer strongly developed 10
9'(5') Stroma mostly on leaves and stems, basal layer poorly developed 11
10(9) Ascospores constricted in the middle (bifusiform), each half with one or more
septa Bifusepta
Bifusepta tehonii on Vaccinium. Ref. 34; D-.
10'(9) Ascosporcs not constricted, clavate, septate or not Colpoma
A small genus, of which C quercinum is best known. Xyloschizon. Sporomega and
Clithris appear to be synonymous. Ref. 35, 276; D+.
11(9') Ascocarps elongate-linear, ascocarps and pycnidia usually arranged in lines along the
length of the leaf; all on Abie~' or Picea 12
11'(9') Ascocarps elliptical, scattered, pycnidia scattered or lacking 14
12(l1) Ascospores constricted in the middle isthmie1la
For 3 species formerly referred to Bifusella. Ref. 35; D-.
12'( II) Ascospores not constricted 13
13( 12') Ascospores bacillar VirgeJla
Virgella robusta is the only species. Ref. 35: D-.
13'(12') Ascospores clavate Lirula
For 6 species formerly referred to Hypoaermella. Ref. 35; D as Hypodermella p.p.
14( II') Ascosrorcs constricted in the middle; all on Pinus or CUnninghamia 15
14'(1 I') Ascospores not constricted 16
15(14) Apothecia subcuticular Bifusella
In Darker's recent revision, this once larger genus is now reduced to 3 species. A
species on Cunninghamia occurs in Okinawa. Ref. 35, 200a; D-.
15'(14) Apothecia subepidermal Soleella
Monotypic, S. 5triiformis on Pinus. Ref. 35; D-.
16(14') Asci clavate to broadly saccate; strong parasites 17
16'(14') Asci narrowly clavate or cylindrical; weak parasites 21
17( 16) Ascospores elongate-fusoid, I-septate; ascocarps subepidermal Elytroderma
Two species on pine needles. Ref. 35; D '-.
l7'( (6) Ascospores clavate to bacillar, nonseplate 1%
IS( 17') Ascocarps subcuticular; on Lnrix needles Hypodermella
This once large genus is now restricted to H. larids. Ref. 35; D + p.p.
18'(17') Ascocarps subepidermal or suhhypodermal; on Pinus 19
19(IS') Ascocarps subhypodermal; ascospores clavate Lophodermella
For 6 species previously placed in HypodermelJa. Ref. 35; D as Hypodermc/fa p.p.
19'(18') Ascocarps subepidermal; ascospores clavate or bacillar 20
280 Richard P. Kor!
28(26') Apothecia subcuticular, minute (less than 500 .am in diameter), circular or sub-
,~~ N
28'(26') Apothecia intraepidcrmal or subepidermal, larger, circular to linear-
~_ m
29(28) Ascospores non septate Phacidina
Phacidina gracile on leaves of Lycopodium, differing from Phacidium primarily in posi-
tion on the host, is the only species. Ref. 5; D -.
29'(28) Ascospores 3-septate Micraspis
Micra5pi5 acicola on Picea, with a very similar appearing imperfect state, Periperidium,
is the only species. Ref. 33; D-.
30(28') Paraphysis apices brownish, greatly swollen with thick walls and united in a
mucilaginous pseudoepithecium; ascospores large (over 35 tim long) Neophacidium
Neophacidium macrocarpum on living leaves of Gynoxis in South America is the- sole
species. Ref. 217; D -.
30'(28') Paraphysis apices not swollen; ascospores smaller 31
31(30') Apothecia opening by several irregular teeth, black, more or less circular in out-
line . Phacidium
This is a fairly large genus, with most species on needles of corrifers. Grem~enia, based
on a species earlier referred to Phragmonaevia, appears to be synonymous, though
originally recogniLed on the basis that the few-spored asci have multiseptate 1ISCO-
spores and a failure to find the covering stromatic tissue. Phacidium multiva/v? has
the stroma extending through the leaf (of !lex) and apothecia on both surfaces, and is
sometimes treated separately as Phacidiostroma. Ref. 94, 156. 222.233.237,276; D +.
31'(30') Apothecia opening by a longitudinal cleft, elongate 32
32(31') Apothecia obviously black Cryptomycina
One species, C preridis, on fern leaves. Ref. 5; D+.
31'0 \') hpD\heci'd. hTlg'nt-wh)Ted, the hlackened DuteTmDst layeT D~ the stToma scal'\:e\)'
visible Lophophacidium
1.ophophacidium hyperboreum on Picea needles is the only known species. Neonaumovia
is a recent synonym. Ref. 233; D-.
IX. OSTROPALES
x. HELOTIALES
16'(15) Brown setae present in the hymenium and also clothing the stipe
Trichoglossum
A rather large genus. Ref. 178, 197; B-/D+.
17(15') Ascospores globose to ovoid; ascocarp often very irregular or deformed or clavate,
frequently mistaken for a Clavaria; paraphyses absent Neolecta
Neoiecla jiavovirescens has globose spores, known from South America. Neo/eeta
irregularis and N. vitellina have ovoid spores and are widely distributed in the
Northern Hemisphere. Other names for the genus are Spragueo/a and Ascocorynium.
Ref. 9, 126, 158, 179; 8-/D-,
17'(15') Ascospores elongate: paraphyses present 18
18(17') Apothecium spathulate, ascigerous portion flattened and decurrent on opposite
sides of the stipe Spathularia and Spathulariopsis
Spalhu/ariajim'ida may now be the only species of that genus. with several forms. as
noted by Maas Geesteranus. In Spafhularia the stipe tissue>. are all of thin-wailed
hyphae. In Sparhulariopsis, another monotypic genus, based on S. vefutipes, the stipe
has a pseudo parenchymatous outer layer and thick-walled medullary hyphae. Ref.
177a, 179, 197: B-/D+, Spathularia.
18'(17') Apothecium not spathulate 19
\9(18') Apothecia tiny, pileus globose to clavate hut separated from the stipe by a distinct
groove, on conifer needles. See Heyderia 171'
\9'(\8') Apothecia larger, on various substrata 20
20(\9') Apothecia stipitate, with a distinct pileus 21
normally only the ascus pore blues in iodine, after sections are boiled in KOH the
whole hymenium turns blue in iodine. Ref. 174: B-/D-.
25'(24') Ascospores for a long time I-celled, eventually 2-celJed Mitrula
Mitrula paludosa, the only species now remaining in the genus, is common in the
spring on rotting leaves in small pools of water. Ref. 9, 129, 174, 179; B 427-7
his/D+ p.p.
26(4) Apothecia arising from a distinct, free, cylindric or more or less loaf-shaped to
globose sclerotium with a dark, differentiated rind 27
26'(4) Apothecia arising from stromatized host tissues, often on mummified fruits, an
obvious stromatal rind sometimes absent; rarely the stroma a crustlike mantle.
associated with micro sclerotia 33
27(26) Botryose conidial states formed: gel regularly present between the hyphae of the
sclero\\al medulla 28
27'(26) Conidial states not formed (nearly all members of this family produce spermatia
from phialides, whether or not they also produce conidia: spermatia are not considered
to be conidia for the purposes of keying these fungi) 29
28(27) Conidial state with straight conidiophores (Botrytis, Amphohotrys) Botryotinia
Botryotinia fuckeliana on grapes and many other hosts connects to BotrVlis cinerea.
This is a large genus. Ref. 23, 48, 119a. 120. 286; B 468? 469?/0 as Scferotinia p.p.
28'(27) Conidial states with twisted conidiophores (Streptobotrys) Streptotinia
Streptotinia arisaemae and S. cau/ophylli in North America. Ref. 74, 119a, 286;
B-/D-.
29(27') Ascospores brown, less than 6 ,urn long; gcl regularly present between the hyphae
of the sclerotial medulla Martininia
Martininia panamaensis, a worldwide saprobe. Ref. 67,286; B-/O as Martinia.
29'(27') Ascospores hyaline, usually larger 30
30(29') Sclerotia produced frce on the mycelium, not digesting host tissues; sclerotia]
medulla without obvious gel between the hyphae and without remnants of host vascular
elements WhetzeJinia
Whetzelinia sc/erotiorum (= Sclerotinia sclerotiorum) is an important plant pathogen
on many hosts. Whetzelinia tuberosa is on Anemone. This is "Sclerotinia" in Whetzel's
sense, but excludes all the species developing in culms of sedges and rushes treated
here in Myriosclerotinia. Ref. 22, 23,160,286; B 470, 477/D as Scierotinia p.p.
30'(29') Sclerotia wholly or partially embedded in and digesting host tissues; sclerotial
medulla with gel between the hyphae, almost always some remnants of the host
vascular tissue detectable in median sections of sclerotia; usually foliicolous or
within culms 31
31(30') Sclerotia developed within the culms of sedges and rushes; a Myrioconium spermatial
state produced; apothecia deep-cupulate to discoid Myriosclerotinia
A small, distinctive genus, monographed by Whetzel and treated in detail by
Buchwald. Ref. 22, 23, 48, 208a, 269, 287; B 472--4/0 as Sclerntinia p.p.
31'(30') Sclerotia developing in leaf blades or rarely in twigs 32
32{31') Apothecium with a cylindric to conk, campanulate (verpoid) pileus Verpatinia
A few rare species, sometimes treated in the Geoglossaceae. Cudoniopsis may be
a synonym. Ref. 48,179,286; B 428?/0+.
32'(31') Apothecia deep-cupulate to discoid Sclerotinia
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 287
42(33') Stroma a thin crust mantelling infected rhiLomes, bulbs, or corms; microsclerotia
formed, but not giving rise to apothecia Stromatinia
Stromatinia rapulum (= s. smilacinae) on Pofygonatum is the type species. Stro-
matinia narcissi and S. gladioli are of economic importance. Ref. 22. 23. 4[1, 65, 1 I 1,
286; B478-9/D +.
42'(33') Stroma not a mantle; microscierotia normally absent 43
43(42') Apothecia tiny, disc campanu]atc-reflexed, stipe very long and thin, ascospores less
than 6 pm long, on dung Coprotinia
Coprotinia minutula is the only species now recognized. Ref. 75,285, 2R6; B-/D + p.p
43'(42') Not on dung, or if so then without the above cl'mbination of characters 44
44(43') In section, apothecium with an e(;tal excipulum of thin-walled, brick-shaped
cells (textura prismatica); ascospores hyaline or brown 45
44'(43') In section, apothecium either with a distinct layer of highly gelatinized. Jong-
celled hyphae or with the ectal excipulum of nearly globose cells: ascmpores almost
always hyaline 46
45(44) Ascospores becoming light to dark brown in the ascus, or developing such pigments
only after discharge or within asci which malfunction and fail to discharge their spores:
ascospores mostly with faintly pitted or otherwise marked walls Lambertella
A large. mostly tropical genus. Dumont has shown that Phaeocihoria and Pha('odiscus
are synonyms. In addition, Rutstroemia renispora on Nyssa may belong here. Ref.7,
60,288; B /D-.
45'(44) Ascospores remaining hyaline, always smooth Lamia
Following Dumont's suggestion, I am provisionally adopting this generic name to
include such species as Ciboria carunculoides, causing the popcorn disease of mul-
berries, and such common species as Rutstroemia longipes, R. luteovirescens, and
R. pruni-serotinae. Ref. 66a, 289, 290; B-/D as Ruwroemia p.p.
46(44') In section, apothecium with a strongly gelatinized layer in the ectal exeipulum;
outermost layer of the excipulum not composed of globose cells Poculum
Used here tentatively for various species previously placed in Rutstroemio., as typified
by Dumont with /'. ruborum. As he has suggested, Phia/ea may be an older name for
the genus, but the identity of the type species of that genus (Peziza phiala) is still un-
certain. Ref. 22, 660., 290; B 481, 483/D as Coprotinia p.p., Rutstroemia p.p.
46'(44') In section, apothecium with globose cells as the outermost layer of the ectal
excipulum (rarely covered with a scurfy layer of hyphae running parallel to the surface);
rarely a thin layerof gelatinized hyphae present as an inner layer of the ectal
excipulum 47
47(46') Apotheeia on leaves and herbaceous stems; ectal excipulum of easily collapsing.
thin-walled, nearly hyaline, globose cells; ascospores mostly under 10 ,um long
Ciboriopsis
Cihoriopsis tenuistipes on herbs, C. simulata on Acer leaves; probably a very large,
mainly tropical genus, badly in need of monographic work. If the ectal cells are
brown, compare Ciboria. Ref. 55, 56, 262; 8-/D+.
47'(46') Apothecia on wood, fruits, cones or catkins, rarely on leaves; ectal excipulum of
thin-walled, or rarely thick-walled, hyaline or dark, globose cells 48
48(47') Apothecia greenish, on cones of Piceo.; ascospores less than 10 .um
long Rutstroemia
Rutstroemia bulgariaides is now the only species in the genus, which provides a
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 289
very different concept for the genus from that adopted by White and most recent
authors. The species has also been placcd in G!lor(}splenium and Chlorocihoria,
and is also the type of Piceomphale, a recent synonym. Ref. 6/-;,268; 13 480 bis/O-.
48'(47') Apothecia not greenish, on various substrata, ascospores usually more than
10 !tm long Ciboria
This genus is adopted here, in a very much broader sense than is usual, for a group
of flnatomically similar forms. Species on fruits have usually been referred to
Cihoria, but not all belong here. Leaf- and wood-inhabiting species, on the other
hand, seem too closely related to the common fruit and ament-attacking species
to be removed generically. A fair number of the species referred by White and others
to Rutstroemia belong here, notably C. americana on chestnut burrs and the common
wood-inhabiting C peckiana (= Rulslroemia macrospora). Ref. 22, 23, 48, 286,
290; 8482/0 + also as Rutstroemia p.p.
49(5) Excipular cells and swollen paraphysis apices dark brown Patinella
Parinella hya/ophaea in Europe, Ref, 195; 8-/0
49'(5) Excipular cells and paraphyses hyaline or brightly colored 50
50(49') Apothecia with stiff, hyaline, blunt, septate setae Orbiliaster
Monotypic, O. piiosus in the Caribbean. Ref, 46; 8-/0-
SC}'('l,g') Setae nGt ?te'i>ent Gn tne '2.'j)Gtne'.:\'Uffi 5\
51(50') Margin of the apothecium crenate to distinctly toothed. the teeth made up of co-
hering hyptme Hyalinia
Accepted here in the sense of Nannfeldt. 80udier used the generic name for
Orbilialike fungi with filiform paraphyses, restricting Orbilia to those with globose
apices. Ref. B 465-6/0+.
51'(50') Margin of the apothecium entire Orbilia
i\ large genus, particularly so if Hyalinia is considered as a synonym, easily character-
ized in the field by its waxy-translucent, usually very thin discs, and of course
under the microscope by the minute asci. Some species have U-shaped conidia
belonging to the genus Dicranidion. Orhiliella was erected for a species surrounded
by a Trichothecium, the hyphae of that forming a subiculum, but the connection
has not been proved. Rcf. 143.266; B 460-4. 467/D+.
52(6) Ectal excipulum composed of hyaline to nearly hyaline textura globulosa or
textur<l angularis, rarely with brown textura prismatica towards the margin 53
52'(6) Ectal excipulum composed of brown-walled textura globulosa or textura
angularis 54
53(52) Parasitic, rarely saprobic, on woody plant parts; apothecia erumpent, .or sunken
and then erumpent, sessile or short-stalked: excipulum thick: asci usually large, apical
pore usuallY blue in iodine; Cryptosporiopsis or Discosporiella imperfect states
common Subfamily Peziculoideae 56
53'(52) Saprubic, on herbaceous or rarely woody plant parts; apothecia immersed, rarely
erumpent, sessile; excipulum thin; asci usually small, apical pore blue in iodine; imperfect
states not reported Subfamily:"iaevioideae 60
54(52') Saprobic from the beginning, on woody or herbaceous plant parts; Phialophora
imperfect states sometimes formed Subfamily Mollisioideae 65
54'(52') Parasitic, apothecia developing either on living tissues or on tissues killed the
same or the previous year; conidial states common in the parasitic phase 55
290 Richard P. Karl
delicate, curved and flexuous, forming a distinct epithecium; ascus pore not blue in
iodine; ascospores O-I-septate Angelina
Angelina ruJescens is the only species. Ref. 69; B -/D -.
70'(69') Apothecium not hysteriform 71
name for species formerly placed in Bel/)nopsi.~. Some apothecia have a vefy slight
subiculum at the base, and the genus thus merges imperceptably into TapeJia. The
genus is in desperate need of critical monographic work. Some authors would merge
the genus with Pyrenopeziza, which would provide an older name and even more
species to consider! Graddonia differs in having large ascospores, but is perhaps
synonymous. Ref. }, 45. 47; B 541-6, 552/D +.
78"(77') Asci small, with the pore blue in iodine; apothecia small, yellow-green to
gray-green, on decorticated wood, brown-walled isodiametric cells of the ectal
excipulum covered by an interrupted hyphal layer on the outside, these hyphae
running parallel to the outer surface of the apothecium Chlorosplenium
This genus is now restricted to C chiara and one other species. Ref. 63a; 8 - / D -.
79(65') Apothecia with distinct, dark brown hairs Pirottaca
This is a moderately large genus, used here to include species with unicellular to
multicellular ascospores, occurring on herbaceous stems. Ref. 195; 8-/0+.
79'(65') Distinct, dark hairs not formed 80
80(79') Ectal excipulum of dark brown globose cells, often with pale or hyaline marginal
hairs; paraphyses hyaline, filiform; occurring on herbaceous or rarely woody substrata,
but not on grasses, sedges or rushes Pyrenopeziza
Hutter recognized 35 species, but it is a much larger genus than that. The genus
has at times been confused with Pseudopeziza and its allies, but those are parasitic
fungi and all ~pecies of Pyrenope:izG are strictly saprobic. A Phialophora state is
known for some species. Some authors would merge Molli.sia in Pyrenopezizll. Dibe-
loniella appears to be a synonym. Ref. 36,124,192; 8 547, 562/0+.
80'(79') Ectal excipulum almost wholly of light-brown or hyaline cells forming textura
angularis; occurring on grasses, sedges and rushes 81
81(80') Excipulum composed of hyphae of different lengths, terminating in free ends at
various levels; ascus pore blue in iodine or not; ascospores O-I-septate, sometimes brown
?\ matm;,t'j; p."3\""iJ.p.h'js.e& filiform or fuso;,d, or davate-t\p.p.ed, hyaline or brown
Hysterostegiella
Six species. Ref. 36; 8-/0 as Hysteropezizella p.p.
81 '(80') Excipulum of hyphae all of the same length, terminating at the edge of the hymenial
disc or extending beyond it 82
82(81') Marginal hyphae separating to form distinct, hairlike processes which are pale
brown to hyaline; ascus pore blue or not in iodine; ascospores unicellular, hyaline,
sometimes becoming brown and 1- to 5-septate at maturity; paraphyses hyaline and
filiform, lanceolate or apically swollen, or brown-walled and apically swollen
Hysteropezizella
The genus is taken here in the restricted sense of Dcfago, who recognized 10
species. Ref. 36,195; 8-/0-.
82,(81 ') Marginal hyphae agglutinated, not separating, with a delicate fringe of free ends
at the margin; ascus pore blue in iodine; ascospores hyaline, 1- to 3- (or4-)septate;
paraphyses filiform, hyaline, sometimes enlarged apically Merostictis
Oefago recognized 13 species in her recent monograph for this split from llystero-
pezizella. Ref. 36; 8-/0 as Hysteropezizella p.p.
83(55) A distinct epithecium formed above the asci 84
83'(55) No epithecium formed 87
84(83) Epithecium in section brownish or yellow 85
294 Richard P. Kar!
84'(83) Epithecium in section black, with encrustations on the paraphyses turning KOH
solutions blue-green (or in one species, chocolate-brown); ascus pore not blue in
iodine AtropeJJis
Four North American species on conifer branches. Fuckelia imperfect states are
formed. Ref. 235; B -/D
85(84) Marginal tissues extending oyer the hymenium in carly stages; ascosporcs unicellular;
ascus pore blue in iodine Dcrmateopsis
Dermateopsis rabacina, erumpent through the bark of Quercus, apparently without an
imperfect state, is the only species. Ref. 195; B - /D
85'(84) Marginal tissues n01 extending beyond the disc 80
86(85') Ascospores transversely 0-7-septate, rarely even muriform, fusoid, with a long,
filiform appendage at eaeh end; ascus pore not blue in iodine Waltonia
One species, W. pinicola. Muriform spores are almost unheard of in the true disco-
mycetes, and the possibility exists that the asci arc bitunicate. Ref. 243: B-/D-.
86'(85') Ascospores unicellular, frequently developing up to 3 septa at maturity; ascus
pore usually blue in iodine; ionomidotic reaction in KOH usually prominent
Dermea
This large genus was long investigated by Groves, whose monograph is still the
standard work. Dermateu is an alternative spelling, and Bulgariastrum appears to be
synonymous. Imperfect states belong to Micropera and Micula, Ref. 102; 8-/D+.
87(83') Ascus pore blue in iodine; ascospores with 1 to many septa Grovesiella
The genus was erected in 1969 by Morelet for G. ahieticola; Korf later added t\\O
species Groves had placed in Encoeliopsis, G. ericae and G. ledi. The same generic
name was independcntly proposed by Eriksson in 1970, based on G. ericae, an odd
coincidence. lmpcrfect states are unknown. Ref. 108, [88; B-/D-.
87'(83') Ascus pore not blue in iodine 88
88(87') On Rhododendron; ascospores I-septate Encoeliopsis
Encoeliopsis rhododendri and E. bresadolae are the only species recognized when the
genus is taken in this restricted sense. Neogodronia is a recent synonym. Ref. J08,
248; B-/D-.
88'(87') On conifers: ascospores non septate to multiseptate 89
89(88') Ascospores \- to 7-septate, on various conifers Ascocalyx
Adopted here not only to include the 3 species with Bothrodiscus pycnidial states
recently monographed by Groves, but also to include A. laricina and A. abietina
(= Scleroderris lagerbergii), species with Brunchorstia states, following Schliipfer-
Bernard. Gremmeniella (= Lagerbergia) is based on the latter species. Ref. 108,248;
B-/D- .
89'(88') Ascospores unicellular, rarely a few spores I-septate; on Pinus . . Crumenulopsis
Groves erected the genus for 2 species, C pinicola and C. sarona, usually called
Crumenula, but that generic name is a synonym of Godronia. Digitosporium is the
imperfect state of Crumenulopsis soraria. Ref. 107; 8-/D-.
90(55') Apothecia arising from a distinct stroma Tribe Pseudopezizeae 91
90'(55') Apothecia arising from host tissues Tribe Drepanopezizeae 94
91(90) Stromatized vascular bundles forming rhizomorphlike strands from which the apothecia
arise Spilopodia
A small genus, dearly dose to LeplOtr(J('hila. Ref. B 561/D+.
91'(90) Stromatized tissues not forming rhizomorphlike strands 92
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 295
92(91 ') Excipulum nearly or wholly lacking at the sides of the apothedum, though wdl-
developed below; ascus pore blue in iodine; ascospores O-I-septate Pseudopeziza
Taken here jn the restricted sense of Schliepp, who has recogniLcd 3 species, and
5 formae specialcs of P. Iri{olii (=-- P. medicaginis), an important pathogen on
Leguminosae. The covering tissue resembles that in Phacidiales. Imperfect states
are not reported. Ref. 249; B -/D+.
921(91'} Excipulum well-developed at the sides of the hymenium; ascus pore blue in
iodine or not 93
93(92') Apothecia on the needles of conifers; ascus pore not blue in iodine; ascospores
uniceU~br Notbophacidium
Nothophacidium phyliophilum on Abies, causing a snow-blight, is the only species.
No conidial state is known. Ref. 232, 259; B -/D -.
93 1{92') Apothecia on herbaceous plant parts; ascus pore blue in iodine or not; ascospores
O-I-septate Leptotrochila
Schiiepp recogni.wd 10 species. Lept()trochila medicagini5 is an important pathogen
previously called Pvrenopeziza medicaginis and Pseudopeziza jonesii. Fabraea and
phelina are synonyms, and Schizolhyrjomo may be distinct in having subcuticular
ascocarps, Sporonema imperfect states are known for some species. Ref. 122a, 249;
B-/D as Fabraea, Schizothyrioma.
94(90') Apothecia remaining immersed-depressed on rupture of the overlying tissues;
ascospores and conidia tear-shaped to filiform Blumeriella
For some important plant pathogens placed by Higgins in Co('comyce.~, by Nannfeldt
in Higgin8ia, with Phloempore/la (= "Cylindrosporium ") imperfect states. Blumeriefla
jaapii is adopted by von Arx for all 4 species on Prunus previously recogniz.ed by
Higgins and Nannfeldt. Blumeriella kerriae on Kerria appears to be a distinct species.
Ref. 3,195; B-/D-.
94'(90') Apothecia erumpent, obconic to turbinate; ascospores and conidia ellipsoid to
suballantoid 95
95(94') Ascospores I-septate Diplocarpon
Three important plant pathogens, D. rosae on rose, D. macu/arum ("- Fabraea
maculata) on apple, quince and Craraegus, and D. earlianu on strawberries. with either
Marssonina or Entomosporium as imperfect states. Ref. 254, 264; B -/D -.
95'(94') Ascospores unicellular 96
96(95') ExcipuJum poorly developed; ascus pore blue in iodine Drepanopeziza
The genus has recently been monographed by Rimpau; most of the species were
previously referred to Pseudopeziza. The imperfect states are Mdanconiaceous
(Gloeosporidiella. Marssonina). Ref. 98,240; B-/D+.
96'(95') Excipulum well developed; ascus pore not blue in iodine Discohainesia
Discohainesia oenotherae, the only species, has a wide host range and was well
described by Shear and Dodge (as a Pezizella). Two successive imperfect states
are formed, a sporodochial Hainesia and a pycnidial Pilidium. Ref. 195,257; B -/D-.
97(7) Apothecia long-lived, reviving after dry periods, leathery from the long-celled excipu!ar
tissues Subfamily Trichoscyphelloideae
One genus Lachnellula
A1most all species are on conifers, with apothecia 2 mm or more in diameter, white
hairs which are granularly roughened, and yeUow. orange or red hymenia. Trichoscy-
phella is the generic name usually applied to the oval- and filiform-spored species,
296 Richard P. Korf
while Lachnellula has traditionally been applied only to the spherical-spored species.
Ref. 44, 54, 59; B 518/D+.
97'(7) Apothecia decaying easily and not reviving after dry periods, fleshy, excipular tissues
short-celled Subfamily Hyaloscyphoideae 98
98(97') Subiculum present (or absent, and then hairs corkscrew-coiled); cxcipulum of
gelatinized angular cells; paraphyses filiform to subclavate
Tribe Arachnopezizeae 102
98'(97') Subiculum absent, hairs not cOf"kscrew-coiled; excipulum of various types;
paraphyses lanceolate or not 99
99(98') Excipular cells globose, hairs granulate, brown-wailed at least towards the base
Tribe Trichodisceae 105
99'(98') Excipular cells brick-shaped to angular, hairs granulate or smooth, hyaline or
brown 100
100(99') Hajrs brown, smooth, thick-walled, usually with glandular tips
Tribe Trichopezizelleae 106
100'(99') Hairs hyaline to subhyaline, smooth or gt"anulariy roughened, or if brown then
roughened, walls thick or thin 101
10 I( 100') Paraphyses lanceolate, or if appearing cylindrical then with defmitely pointed tips;
hairs septate, smooth or granularly roughened apothecia usually I mm in diameter or
larger, sessile or stipitate Tribe Lachneae 107
10 1'( 100') Paraphyses cylindrical, with ohtuse tips; hairs often without septa, smooth;
apothecia usually minute, sessile Tribe Hyaloscypheae 110
102(9)5) H airs corkscrew-coiled 103
102'(98) Hairs not coiled 104
103(102) Spores 3-septate, subiculum present Velutaria
Velutaria grisevvitellina on Ruhus canes is the only species. The genus was previously
called Tapesino. Ref. f50; B /0-.
103'( 102) Spores multiseptate Lasiobelonium
Adopted here in the sense of Dennis to include among other species the fairly
common L. miniopsis on Acer bark. Ref. 54; B-/D-.
104(102') Ectal excipulum with a layer of dark brown cells; spores unicellular
Eriopezia
Eriopeziza is a frequent misspelling. The genus is now restricted to one species,
Eriopeziacaesia. Ref. 44, f50; B-/O-.
104'(102') Ectal excipulum of hyaline cells; ascOSpores rarely nonseptate, normally 1- to
7-septate Arachnopeziza
Arachnoscyphu is a generic split recognized by some authors for species with 0-/-
septate spores. Ref. 150, 154; B 520-I/D + also as Arachnoscypha.
105(99) Hairs thin-walled, tapering to a fine point; on monocot leaves and stems
Trichodiscus
Trichodiscus prasinus in Europe, and some other species. Ref. 44, 54; B 515/D+.
105'(99) Hairs thick-walled, tapering slightly to a blunt apex; on woody substrata Perrotia
As now conceived, a fairly large genus with many tropical species; originally said to
have operculate asci. Ref. 54; B 321/0 +.
106(100) Paraphyses lanceolate or with pointed tips Trichopezizella
9. Di5com),cetes and Tuberales 297
Probably a small genus. Ref. 44. 54. ]]7; B 516/0 as DasFscyphus p.p.
lO6'(100) Paraphyses cylindricat with obtuse tips Zoellneria
Only a few species are known. Dennis suggests the affinities may hI.: \\ ilh Leotiaccae
or Sclerotiniaceae. Ref. 50, 54; B - /0-.
107(101) Apothecium arising beneath the epidermis of the host leaf, which is thrown back
as a scale exposing the ascocarps; hairs granularly roughened Stegopeziza
One species, S.laud on Laurus. Ref. 156, ]64a; B- /0-.
107'(101) Apothecia not arising beneath a host epidermal scale 108
108(107') Paraphyses filiform, with a lanceolatc, septate tip Diplocarpa
DipJocarpa hloxamii is the only species. The generic name should not be confused
with Diplocarpon. Ref. 44, 54; B-/O+.
108'(107') Paraphyses Ian ceo late, or cylindrical with a pointed apex. 109
109( 108') Hairs short, cylindrical, thin-walled, obtuse, scarcely more than hyphal out-
growths Psilachnum
A small genus. Psil(lchum inquilinum on Equiserum is common. Ref. 54; B- /0+.
109'(108') Hairs well-developed Dasyscyphus
Dasyscypha is a more recent spelling. A very large genus. In agreement with Dennis
the following names are treated as synonyms: Arenaea, Dasyscyphella, DiscncLslelJa,
Erinella, Erinellina. Lachnaster, Lachnella (the discomycetous, not the agaricaeeous,
element!), Lachnum, Pezizeliasrer, etc. Also included here are the depauperate,
wood-inhabiting species placed by Dennis and by Nannfeldt in Cistella, which have
the same granularly roughened hairs as do many species of Dasyscyphus. Clavidisculum
is also a synonym, as is Belonidium. Ref. 44, 46. 54. 201, 227h. 270: B 489.501-14,
517,523,526, 536/D+ also as (_""isrella.
110(10 I') Hairs long, stiff, multiseptate, with fairly thick walls and thinner septa
Hyalopcziza
Hyalopeziza ciliata on leaves may be the only species. Ref. 44, 2:!7b; B - /0 +.
110'(101') Hairs unicellular III
111(110') Hairs thin-walled, wider or swollen at the base and drawn out into a fine apex,
which in some species is recurved into a hook Hyaloscypha
A fairly large genus of poorly understood and rarely collected fungi, As used here
the genus includes Micrmcypha, with the hairs less pointed, and also Unguiculella,
characterized by the hair apices being recurved into a hook. Ref. 44: B 522, 525,
534/0+ also as Microscypha, Unguiculella.
III '(110') Hairs not as above 112
112(111') "Hairs" only noncellular, thin, short, very delicate "processes" at the margin
Mollisina
A few species of doubtful affinities. Ref. 44; B-fD-t-.
112'( III ') Apothecium with hairs of definite cellular origin 113
113(112') Hairs thin-walled. blunt, often with resinous contents, usually short and easiiy
overlooked; a basal brown ring present at the point of attachment to the host, most
easily observed when the apothecium is mounted whole and examined from below;
usually on leaves Calycellina
Some of the species have been placed in "Helotiurn." Phialina is a synonym. Ref.
48; B-/D as Phialina,
113'(\ 12') Hairs with thick, glassy walls, cytoplasm visible only at the base or in longhaired
298 Richard P. Kar!
Groves recognized 36 species in his monograph. If the apothecia are lilac to purple,
see Ascocoryne, key lead 143', ifgreen, sec Claussenomyces, lead 141. Ref. 103; B -JD +.
129(123') Ascospores, or at least some in each ascus, dark brown at maturity 130
129'(123') Ascosporcs permanently hyaline 133
130(129) Apothecia large, turbinate; apothecial tissues not homogeneous, but composed
of pockets of differentiated tissue: ascus pore blue in iodine; either all 8 ast:ospores
becoming brown, or frequently only 4 spores brown, 4 hyaline; ascospores unicel-
lular Bulgaria
Bulgaria inquintms may be the only species correctly referred to this genus, common
on fallen trees. Some authors have chosen a different type species, and have used
the generic name for species treated in this classification under Sarcosoma, Galiella
and Urnula (Pezizales). They then adopt the name Phaeobulgaria inquinans for this
species. Ref. 48; B-/D+.
J30'(129) Apothecia minute, convex-discoid; apolhecial tL~sues not pocketed; ascus
pore not blue in iodine; a118 ascospores brown, unicellular or I-septate 131
131(130'). Ascospores unicellular Bulgariella
Bulgariella pulla, on wood, is the only species. Ref. 48; B-/D+.
131'( 130') Asco~pores I-septate at maturity 132
132(131') Apothecia single, on leaves Phaeangellina
One species, P. empetri on Emperrum. The resemblance to Chloros(}pha has been
noted by Dennis. Diehlia, with nonseptate, brown spores on leaves of an unknown
tropical plant should be compared; if they are synonymous, it would provide an
older name. Ref. 47, 220; B-/D+.
132'(131') Apothecia many on a common, gelat.inous, erect tissue PoJydiscidium
One species, P. martynii in the Neotropics. Ref. 282; B -/D-.
133(129') Apothecia black; an epithecium present; ascospores long-filiform to long-fusoid,
(0-)3 -5{ - 7)-septate DuraRdiella
Groves recognized 9 species in his monograph. Seaver used the name in different
senses, and may have confused a Tvmpanis with the type species. Imperfect states
belong in Micropera. Ref. 104; B-/D-.
133'(129') Apothecia bright-colored, more rarely greenish-black: ascospores various
134
134(133') Apothecia with gelatinized hyphae only in the outermost layer, always enclos-
ing some nongelatinized tissue 135
134'(133') Apotheeia with gelatinized hyphae in the medullary tissues; other tissues
gelatinous or not 138
l35(l34) Gel either restricted to the base of the apothccium or extending some distance up
the flanks of the apothecium, but not reaching the margin; apothecia pale, sessile, never
greenish. Pezoloma
SphagnicoJa and Puudodiscinella are more recent names. Then. are about 6 species,
mostly on duff. Ref. 58, J 58; B -/D as Sphagnicola.
135'(l34) External gel tissue reaching the margin of the apothecium 136
136(135') Apothecia yellow-green to blackish-green, on foliage of conifers; ascospores
broad fusoid to ellipsoid (mostly at least 15 X 6 ,urn) Chloroscypha
9. Discomycetes and Tuberales 301
Aboul 12 species on various conifers. The generic name was abandoned by Seaver,
who mistakenly adopted Kriegeria instead. Parhia is a synonym, based on C. u/ulipes.
Ref. 27, 48, 97, 145; B -/D +.
136'(135') Apothecia without green colon, not on coniferous foliage; ascospores often
shorter than 15 .um, usually less than 5 .um broad 137
137(136') Apolhecia yellow to orange, on wood or bark. See Calycella 168
137'(136') Apothecia some other color, mostly on herbaceous stems or on leaves. See
Cyathicula 168'
138(134') Ectal excipuJum of two layers, outermost layer of thin hyphae immersed in
a gel, inner layer of nongelatinized, thin-walled, broad cells 139
138'( 134') Apothecium either wholly gelatinous. (lr with a distinct ectal excipulum of
non-gelatinized cells 141
139( 138) Ascocarp turbinate to irregularly Tremella-like ~eoblilgaria
Neohulgaria pura (-= Ascorremellu turbinata) is the commonest species. }."vulla is
probably a synonym. Ref. 48, 84,134,153; B-/D+ p.p.
139'(138) Ascocarp distinctly stipitate, with a globose to irregular head, or discoid with a
strongly rep and pikus 140
140(\39') Ascospores less than 8 .um long, unicellular; apothecium with a discoid-
repand pileus, pallid Neocudoniella
Neocudoniella albiceps, which Mains treated in Lealia, is probably the only species.
Ref. 126, 180; B -/0-.
A small, but common genus usually treated under the Geoglossaeeae. Pachycudonia
has been segregated for 3 species with constricted spores and "long tailed asci."
Ref. 128, 180. 197; B 430-1/0+.
160'(159) Ascospores clavate to fusoid, more than 3 .11m broad; ascus pore blue in
iodine; paraphyses brown Sarcoleotia
Sareoleolia platypus (-= S. nigra) has been well-described by Maas Geesteranus.
Sareo/eotia giobo.m has been treated by some authors in Corynp/es. Ref. 71. 126,
175: 8-/D-
REFERENCES
8. Batra, L R., and R. P. Korf. (1959). The species of Cihorinia pathogenic to herbaceous angio-
sperms. Amer. J. Bot. 46:441-450.
9. Benedix, E. H. (1962). Neue iiber Gcoglossaceen: Cae/otiella. Milrula. Ku!turpjlanze, Beih.
3.389--410.
10. Benedix, E. H. (1969). Art- ufld GattungsgrcnLcn bel hoheren Discomyceten, III. KuflUrpJianze
17:253-284.
lOa. Bertauit, R. (1970). Deux especcs du genre Srro.l'smayeria Schulzer. Re)l, ,lliycoi. 35: 130-140.
11. Berthet, P. (1964). "Essai Biota.xinomique surles Discomyd:tes."' Joanny Lorge, Lyon.
12. Berthet, P., and R. P. Karf. (\969). Sur la position taxonomique du genre la/ilea Korf. Natur.
Can. 96:247-249.
13. Boedijn, K. B. (1933). The genera Phillipsia and Cookeina in Netherlands India. Bull. lard.
B{)t. Buitenzorg III 13:57-76.
14. Boedijn. K. B. (1935). Two new Malaysian genera of Discomycetes. Bull. Jard. BOi. Buirenz{)rg
III 13:478-483.
15. Boedijn, K. B. (1939). The Tuberales of the Netherlands I ndics. Bull. lard. B{)t. Buitenz{)rg III
17:236-244.
16. Bonar, L (1962). Steg{)pe::izella balsameae and Glo(:'{)sp{)rium balmmeae. Myc{)iogia 54:395-399.
17. Boudier, E. (1905-1910). "I cone ... Mycologicae:' 4 vols. Klincksieck, Paris.
IS. BoudieT, E. (1907). "Histoire et Clas~ification des Discom),cttes d'tuTope." Klinchieek, Pari ....
19. Brummelen, 1. van. (1962). Studies on Discomycetes-H. On four species of Fimaria. Per-
monia (Leyden) 2:321-330.
20. Brummelen, J. van. (1967). A world-monograph of the genera A.'Icoho{u.~ and Saccobofus.
Per.'lOonia (Leyden), Supp/. 1:1-260.
21. Brummelen. J. van. (1969). Studies on Discomyeetes-lll. Per.wonia (Levden) 5:225-231.
22. Buchwald, N. F. (1947). Sderotiniaceae Daniae. Friesia 3:235-330.
23. Buchwald, N. F. (1949). Studies in the Sclcrotiniaceae. l. Taxonomy of the Sclerotiniaccae.
Kg/. Vet.- Landhoh{)ejst .. Aarsskr. 1949:75-191.
24. Burdsall, H. H., Jr. (1965), Operculate asci and puffing of ascospores in Geopora (Tuberales).
Mpcologia 57:485-488.
25. BurdsalL H. H., Jr. (\968). A revision of the genus Hydnocyslis (Tuherales) and of the hypo-
geous species of Geopora (PeLizaies), 111ycoiogia 60:496-525.
26. Cain, R. F., and J. W. Kimbrough. (1969). C{)prnho/us, a new genus of the tribe Theleboleae
(Pezizaceae). Can. 1. Bot. 47:1911-19/4.
27. Cash, E. K. (\945). Some new species of fungi on Lihocedrus, Ml'co}{)gia 37:31\-317.
28. Christiansen, M. P. (963). Danish species of the genus Coryne. Friesia 7:75-85.
29. Christiansen, M. S. (1954). NanostiClis, a new genus of scolecosporous Discomycetes. Bot.
Tidsskr. 51:59-65.
30. Ciferri, R. ([957). Revision of the genus C'ordierites Mont. Aui f.~!. Bot. Unir, Paria [5]
14:263-270.
31. Clemencet, M. (1932). Contribution a l't!tude du developpement et de l'anatomie des Asco-
mycetes hypoges. Les Elaphomycetacees. Botaniste 24:3-106.
32. Cooke, J. c., and M. E. Barr. (1964). The taxonomic position of the genus 7heleholu.'l.
Myc%gia 56: 763-769.
33. Darker, G. D. (1963). A new genus of Phacidiaceac on Picea mariana. Can. J, Bot. 41:
t389-t393.
34. Darker, G. D. (1963). A new phragmosporous genus of the Hypodermataceac. Mrcvlogia
55:812-818.
35. Darker. G. D. (1967). A revision of the genera of the Hypodcrmataceac. Can. 1. BOL 45:
1399-1444.
36. Defago, G. (1968). Les HY8ternpezizetfa von H6hnd et leurs formes voisines(Ascomycetes),
Sydowia 21:1-76.
9. Di.)'comycetes and Tuherales 309
37. Denison, W. C. (1961). Some species of the genus Smlellinia. Mycologia 51:605-635.
38. Denison, W. C. (l963). A preliminary study of the operculate cup~fungi of Costa Rica. ReI'.
Bio/. Trop. 11:99-129.
39. Denison, W. C. (J964). The genus Cheilpnenia in North America. My('%gia 56:718-737.
40. Denison, W. C. (1965). Central American PeziLales.1. A new genus of the Sarcoscyphaccae.
M}'cologia 57:649-656.
41. Denison, W. C. (\967). Central American Pel-inks. II, The genus Cvokeino. Mv('%giIl59:
306-317.
42. Denison, W. C. (1969). Centra! American PeLizalcs. III. The genus PhiUipsia .4fvco{ogia 61:
289-304.
43. !Jenison, W. C. (l972). Centra! American Peziza!cs. IV. The genera Sar('oscypha. Pir/!ya, and
Nanoscvpha. Il1yculogia 64:609-623.
44. Dennis, R. W. G. (1949). A revision of the British Hyaloscyphaceae with notes on related
European species. Mycol. Pap. 32:1-97.
45. Dennis, R. W. G, (1950). Karsten's specie" of Mo/lisia. Kew Bull. 1950:/71-187.
46. Dennis, R. W. G. (1954). Some inoperculate Discomycetes of tropical America. Kew Bull.
1954:289-348.
47. Dennis, R. W. G. (1955). Two propo~cd new genera of Helotiales. Kew Bull. 1955:359-362.
48. Dennis, R. W. G. (1956). A revision oflhe British Helotiaceae in the herbarium of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Ke\V, with notes 0[\ related European species . ."fyeol. Pap. 62: 1-216.
49. Dennis, R. W. G. (J958). Critical noles all some Australian HeJotiales and Ostropales. Kl'w
BuU. 1958:3-21-358.
50. Dennis, R. W. G. (1959). The genus '/oellneria Velenovsky. Kerr Bull. 1958:398-399.
51. Dermis. R. \V. G. (1960). "British Cup Fungi and their Allies. An Introductio[\ to the As(:o-
Ill}'cetes." Ray Society, London.
52. Dennis, R. W. G. (960), Fungi Venezuelani: HI. Kel-t/ Hull. 14:4\8-458.
53-. Dennis. R. W. G. (196l). Some inoperculale Discomycetes from New Zealand. Kew Bull.
15:293-320.
54. Dennis, R. W. G. (1962). A reassessment of 8e1onidium Mont. & DuT. Per.wonia (JA:.vdm) 2:
171-191.
55. Dennis, R. W. G. (1%2). New or interesting British He!otiaks. Kew BII{{. 16:317-327.
56. Dennis, R. W. G. (1964). Remarks on the genus fIymenosC_lphus S. F. Gray, with observations
on sundry ~pecles referr(:d by Saccardn and others to the genera He/otium. Pezizelfa or
Phia/ea. Persoonia (J.eyden) 3:29-80.
57, Dennis. R. W. G, (1968). "British Ascomycetes." Cramer, L...:hre.
57a. Dennis, R. W. G. (1972). Niplera Fr. versus Belonopsis Rehm. Kew Bull. 26:439-443.
58. Dennis, R. W. G" and R. P. Karf. (19515). A Japanese species ofSphagnicofa Vdet1ovsky. Kew
Bu/l. 1958: 181-183.
59. Dharne, C. G. (1965). Taxonomic investigations on the discomycetous genus Lachnellula Karst.
Phywpalhol. Z. 53:101-144.
60. Dissing, H. (1966). The genus Ikil'ella in Europe, with special emphasis on the species found in
Norden, Dansk Bot. Ark. 25(l):I-i72.
6J. Dissing, H. (1966). A revision of collections of the genus Ilelvella L ex St-Amans emend
N annf. in the Boudier herbarium. Rev. Mycof. 31: \ 89--224.
6L1. Dissing, H. (1971). Personal communication.
62 Dlssing, H., and M. Lange. (1967). Notes on the genus He/w,,{/a in North America. Myc%7,ia
59:349-360.
63. Dissing, H., and J. A. Nannfcldt. (1966). Helvella cupuli!orl11is sp. nov .. H. vil{os(l (Hedw. ex
O. Kuntze) comb. nov., H. macropus (Pers. ex Fr.) Karst.. and their allies. SI'. Bal. Tid.~kr.
60:325-337.
310 Richard P. Korf
63a. Dixon, J. R. (1972), A monograph of the genera Ch/orosplenium, Chlorocihoria. and Olloren-
coelia (Helotiales), Ph.D. Thesis. Cornell University. Ithaca, New York.
64. Dodge, C. W. (1929). The higher Plectascaks. Ann, Mycof. 37:145-184.
65. Drayton, F. L., and J. W. Groves. (1952). Stromatinia narcissi, a new, sexually dimorphic Di~
eomycete. Mrcologia 44:119-140.
66, Dumont, K. P. (1971). Sclerotiniaceae II. Lamherlella. Mem. ,V. Y. Bm. Card. 22:1-1n.
66a. Dumont, K. P. (1972). Sclerotini<Jceae HI. The generic names Pocu/UlJl, Ca/rcina and Lanzia.
Mycalogia 64:911-915.
67. Dumont, K. p" and R. P. Korf. (1970). Nomenclatural notes. VI. A new name, Martininia, to
replace Marrinia (Scierotiniaceae). Mycologia 62:608-609.
68. Dumont, K. P., and R. P. KarL (1971). Sclcrotiniaceae I. Generic nomenclature. Mycologia
63: 157-168.
69. Durand, E. J. (19m). The genus Angelina Fr. 1. MJX"vl. 8:108-109.
70. Durand, E. J. (1923). The genera Midotis,/onomidotis and Cordierires. Proc. Amer. Acud. Arts
S(i.59:1-18.
7\. Eckblad, F. -E. (1963). Contributions to the Geoglossaceae of Norway. IVvlt ll1ag. Bot. 10:
117-158.
72. Eckblad, F. -E. (\968). The gencra of thc operculate Discomycetes. Are-evaluation of their
taxonomy, phylogeny and nomenclature. /V'ylf Mag. Bot. 15:1-191.
73. Egger, M. C. (1968). Morphologie und Bio[ogie von Pseudophacidium-Arten (Ascomycetes).
Sydowia 20:288-328.
74. Elliott, M. E. (1962). Slreptolinia caulophrfli sp. nov. produced in culture. Can . .J. Bot. 40:
1197-1201.
75. Elliott, M. E. (1967). Rutstroemia cuniculi. a coprophilous species of the Sclerotiniaceae. Can.
J. Bot. 45:521-524.
76. Erb, R. W. (1972). A new species of the genus Rhizoblepharia from the neotropics. and a
redisposition of the gtnm in the Pyronemataceae. Pseudombrophileae. Phytologia
24:5-14.
77. Eriksson. O. (1967). On graminicolous Pyrenomycetes from Fennmcandia. 2. Phragmosporous
and scolecosporous species. Ark. Bot. [2] 6:381-440.
78. Faurel, L., and G. Schotter. (1965). Note8 mycoJogiques VI. -Sur quelques champigllon8
coprophiles d' Afrique equatorialc. Cah. Mahoke 3: 123-1 D.
79. Favre. J. (1951). Antinoa acuum VeL Bull. Soc ..Hycol. Fr. 67:205-207.
80. Fischer, E. (\938). Tuberineae. l\'alur/' P{ianzen(amilien [2J 5b (8):1-42.
81. Funk, A. (1967). Coccomyces heteroph,vl!ae n. sp., a h~podermataceoue; fungus from the peri-
derm of western hemlock. Can. J. Bot. 45:2263-2266.
82. Gamundi, r. J. (1956). El genera Scutellinia en la I\rgentina. Conlr. Cient. Unh'. Buenos Aires,
BUI. 1:69-88.
83. Gamundi, I. J. (1966). Nota sabre Pezinles bonaerenscs con comentarios sabre cl"status"
de algunos generos. Rev. Mus. La Plala [21 Bot. 10:47-68.
83a. Gamundi, I. J. (1971). Las "Cyttariales" Sudamericanas. Darwiniana 16:461-510.
83b. Gamundi. L 1. (1971). Algunos Discomycetes de Chile. Bo/. Soc. Argenf. BOl. 13: !25-J28.
84. Gamundi, I. J., and R. W. G. Dennis. (1969). The status of "Ascotremel/a 'Seaver. Darwiniana
15: 14-21.
85. Gilkey, H. M. (1925). Five new hypogeous fungi. iWyc%f{ia 17:250-254.
86. Gilkey, H. M. (\939). Tuberales of North America. Orex. State Managr .. Bot. 1:1-63.
87. Gilkey, H. M. (1947). New or othen.vise noteworthy species of Tubcrales. Mvcologia 39:
441-452.
,s8. Gilkey, H. M. (1954). Tubcrales. N. A mer. Flora [2J 1:1-29.
89. Gilkey, H. M. (1954). Taxonomic notes on Tuberales. Ml'cologia 46:7)53--793.
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 311
90. Gilkey, H. M. (1962). New species and revisions in the order Tuberales. Mrc%gia 53:215-220.
91. Graddon, W. D. (1965). A guide to the lignicolous specic~ of Apostemidium. Trans, Brit. Myco/
Soc. 48:639-646.
92. Greenhalgh, G. N., and G. M. Jones. (1964). Some species of Trochifa and an undescribcd
Discomycete on leaves of Prunus laurocerasus, Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 47:311-320.
93. Gremmen, J. (1949). Dc imperfccte vorm van De~mazierella acico/a Lib. Fungus (Wagellingen)
19:32-35.
94. Gremmen, J. (1953). Some noteworthy discomycetous fungi on coniferous hosts. Sydowia
7: 141-145.
95. Gremmen, J. (1960), A contribution to the mycoftora of the pine forests in the Netherla.nds.
Nova Hedwigia 1:251 -2HH.
96. Gremrnen, J. (1960). Conifer inhabiting fungi. I: Then}'a PenL. ct Sacc .. PhacidiunJ /acerum
Fr., and P.~eud()phacidium lali (A. & S.) Karst. Nova Hedwigia 2:547-553.
97. Gremmen, J. (1963). Conifer inhabiting fungi, II. Chloroscypha Seaver and Fahrelfa t.wgae
(far!.) Kirschst. in the Netherlands. NoW! fledwigia 5:21-27.
98. Grcmmen, J. (\965). Three poplar-inhabiting Drepanopeziz[J species and their life-history.
Nova l/edwigia 9: 170-176.
99. Groves, 1. W. (1939). Some Pezicu/a pecies and their conidial stages. Can, J_ Res" Sect. C17:
125-143.
100. Groves, 1. \V. (1940). Three Pezieu/a species occurring on A/nus. Afycologia 32:112-123.
lOJ. Groves, 1. W. (1941). Pezicu/a carnea and Pezicula suhcarnea. J1ycologia 33:510--522.
102. Groves, J. W, (1946). North A mcrican species of Dermea ..lfyc%gia 38:351 -431.
103. Groves, J. W. (1952). The genus 1.'vmpanis_ Call. 1. BOl. 30:571-651.
104. Groves, J. W, (1954). The genus Durandiella. Can. 1. Hot. 32:116~144.
105, Groves, J. W. (1965). The genus Godronia. Gm. 1. Bor. 43: 1195-1276.
106. Groves, J. W, (1967). The genus Pragmopora. Can. J. Bot. 45: 169-J81.
107. Groves, J. W. (1969). Crumenu/opsis, a new name to replace Crumellu/a Rehm. Can. 1. Bot.
47:47-51.
108, Groves, 1. W. (1969). N otcs on the genus Encoeliopsis. Can. 1. Bor. 47: 1319-1331.
109. Groves, J. W., ;.lnd C. A. Bowerman. (1955). The species of Cihorinia on ['opu/us. Gm. 1. Bot.
33:577-590.
110. Groves, 1. W .. and M. E. EUiott. (1961). Self-fertility in the Sclerotiniaceae. Can. J_ Bm. 39:
215-231.
Ill. Groves. J. W .. and M. E. Elliott. (1961). A new species of Stromalinia on Sanguinaria Bull.
Res. Counc. hr" Sect. D 10:150-156.
112. Groves. J. W., and S. C. Hoare. PlS3. The Hdvellaccl\.e of the Ottawa district. Can Field
Natur.67:95-102.
113, Groves, J. W., and D. E. Wells. (1956). The genus Retinocrdus. M.vc%gia 48: 865-871.
114. Groves, J. W., and I). E. Wilson. (1967). 'The nomenclatural "tatus ofCoryne. Taxvn 16:35-41.
115. Harmaja, H. (1969). A wider and more natur:JI concept of Ihe genus Crromilra Fr. Karsterlia
9:9-12.
116. Harmaja, H. (1969). Karstenella verna/is Harmaja, a new genus and species ol'Discomycctes
from Finland. Karsrenia 9:20-22.
117. Hcim, R. (1962) Quelques Ascomycetes rcmarquahles. ['v".-Le P~eudo(i.\" IIl/ico!or (GilL) nom.
nov. ct ses sosies. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 77:299-315.
118. Heim, R. (1966). Quelques Ascomycetes remarquables. V. -Morilles tropicales (Pacifique sud).
Bulf. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 82:442~449.
119. Heim. R .. and M. Le GaL (1936). Un genre nouveau ncerlandais d'Ascobolaccs. Rev..Myco/
1:307-313.
119a Henncbert, G. L (1973). Botrytis and Botrytis-like genera. Persoonia (LcFden) 7: (in press).
312 Richard P. Kor!
120. Hennebert, G. L.. and J. W. Groves. (1963). Three new species of BOlryotinia on Ranuncu-
laceae. Om. J. Bot. 41:341-370.
121. IlOhnel, F. von. (1910). Fragmente zur Mykoiogie. 528. Mollisieffa Phillips und Unguiculariopsis
Rehm. Sitzungsber. Akad. WiH. Wien. Murh.-Naturwiss. KI., Aht. /119:618-622.
122. Hahne\, F. von (1912). Fragmente LUf Mykologie. 780. Asrerocalrx o. G. Sitzungsber. Akad.
Wiss. Wien, Muth.-/I/afunvin. Kl., Abl. /121:402-404.
122a. Holm, L. (1971). Taxonomic notes on Ascomycetes VII. 5'chizolhyriomQ Plarmicae (Ocsm.)
von H6hnei, and its double. Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 65:208-212.
123. Hughes, S. J. (1960). Microfungi V. Conop/eo PefS. and Exosporium Link. Om. 1. Bal.
38,659-696.
124. Hutter, R. (1958). Untersuchungen tiber die Gattung Pyrenopl'ziza Fuck. Ph.vtopalhol. Z.
33,1-54.
125. Imai. S. (1940). Second note on the Tubera!cs of Japan. Prot'. Imp Amd (Tok\'o) 16:153-
154.
126. Imai. S. (1941). Gcoglossaceae Japoniae. 1. Fac. AKr., Ilokkaido Imp. Unir. 45:155-264.
127. Imai, S. (1954). Elvellaceae Japoniae. Sci. Rep. Yokohama iVal. Univ. Sect. 2 3:1-35.
IlK. Imai, S. (1955). Contributiones ad studia monographica Geoglossacearum. II. Sci. Rep.
Yokohama A'at. Univ., Sect, 2 4:1-11.
129. Kankainen, E. (1969). On the structure, ecology and distribution of the species of Mitrufa
s. lat. (Ascomycetes, Geoglossaceae). Karstenia 9:23-34.
130. Kanouse, B. B. (1948). The genus P/ectania and its segregates in North America. M.vc%gia
40A82-497.
131. Kanouse. B. B. (1950). Studies in the genus Otidea. Myc%gia 41:660-677.
132. Kanouse, B. B. (1958). Some species of the genus Trichophaea. illyc%gia 50: 121-140.
133. Kanouse. B. B.. and A. H. Smith. (1940). Two new genera of Discomycetes from the Olympic
National Forest. Mycologia 32: 756-759.
134. Kavina, K. (1939). Evulla carpatic(I, un champignon nouveau et admirable. Stud. Bot. Cech.
U3-27.
135. Kempton. P. E., and V. L. Wells. (1970). Studies on the fleshy fungi of Alaska. IV. A
preliminary account of the genus He/vella. Myc%gia 62:940-959.
136. Kimbrough, J. W. (1969). North American species of 171ecolheus (Pezizeae. Pezizaceae).
Mrc%gia 6]:99-114.
137. Kimbrough, J. W. (1970). Current trends in the classification of Diseomycetes. Bol. Rer.
36,91-161.
138. Kimbrough, J. W. (1970). Segregates of Ascophanus. Coprotlls vs. Leporina (Thelebolaceae,
PeLiLales). Taxon 19:779-781.
139. Kimbrough, 1. W. (1971). A new species of lodophanus (Pezizaccae) from Ceylon. Bull
Torrer Bot. Cluh 97:377-379.
140. Kimbrough. J. W., and R. P. Korf. (1967). A synopsis of the genera and species of the tribc
Theleboleae (= Pseudoascoboleae). Arner. 1. Bot. 54:9-23.
141. Kimbrough, 1. W., E. R. Luck-Allen, and R. F. Cain. (1969). lodophanus, the PCLiLeae
segregate of Ascophanus (Pezizales). A mer, 1. Bot. 56: 1187-1202.
142. Kimbrough. 1. W .. E. R. LUck-Allen. and R, F. Cain. (1972). North American species of
Coprotus (Thelebolaceae. Pezintles). Can. J. Bot. 50: 957-971.
143. Kirschstein, W. (1938). Uber neue, seltene und kritischc Ascomyceten und Fungi imperfecti.
Ann. Mycol. 36:367-400.
144. Kirschstein, W. (1939). Ubcr neue. seltene und kritische Ascomyceten und Fungi imperfecti.
II. Ann. Myco/. 37:88-140.
145. Kobayashi, T. (1965). Taxonomic notes on Ch/orllscypheae causing needle blight of Japanese
conifers. Bull. Govt. Forest Exp. Sta. (Tok.vo) 176:55-74.
146. Kobayasi. Y. (1937). Phymatomyces, a new genus of the Tuberaceae. J. Jap. Bot. 12:912-914.
9. Dis('omycetes and Tuherales 313
147. Kobayasi. Y. (1960). Ascosparassis. a new genus of Di~ct)mycetes. Bui!. l . .'ar. Sci. Mus .. T(lkyo
SA4-46.
148. Kobayasi. Y. (1963). On a new genus Prologf'nea of the Tuberales. Trans Myco! Soc. Jap.
4,119-120.
149. Kabayasi, Y. (1966). On the genus Cvlfaria. Trans. Myco/. Soc. lap. 7:118-132.
150. Korf. R. P. (1952). A monograph of the A rachnopezizeae. L10ydia 14: 129-180.
151. Korf, R. P. (1956). Da!eomyces, Durandiomycf's, and othcr sparassoid forms of operculate
Discomycetes. Mycologia 48:711-718.
152. KorL R. P. (1957). Two bulgarioid genera: Galiel/a and PI(!cfania. Mvc%gia 49: 107-111.
\53. KarL R. P. (1958). Japanese Discomycete no\es I-VIII. Sci. Rep Yokohama Nell. Univ. Secr 2
),)-35.
154. Korf. R. P. (1959). Japanese Discomycete notes IX-XVI. Bull. Nal. Sci ...lIus .. T(lkyo
4,jg9-400
155. Korf, R. P. (1960). lafnea, a new genus of the PeziLaceae . .Vagaoa 7: 1-8.
156. KarL R. P. (1962). A synopsis of the Hemiphaeidiaceae, a family of the Helotiales (Disco-
mycetes) causing needle blights of conifers. Mycologia 54: 12-33.
157. Korf, R. P. (1963). Discomyecte flora of Asia. precur~or II: A revision of the genera
Acervus and Ascnsparassis and their new positions in the PeLizales. Lloydia 26:21-26.
158. Korf, R. P. (1971). Some ncw Discomycete names. Phyt%gia 21:201-207.
158a. Korf. R. P. (1972). Synoptic key 10 the genera of the Pezizales. Mycologia 64:937 994.
159. Korf, R. P., and G. S. Abawi. (1971). On lIo/waya. Crinula. Oaussenomyces and Corynella.
Can. 1. Bot. 49:1879-1883.
160. Korf, R. P., and K. P. Dumont. (1972). Whetzelinia. a new generic name for Sc/erofinia
sclerOlioyum and S. tuherosa. Mvcologia 64:248-251.
160a Korf, R. P.. and R. W. Erb. (1972). The genus Trlcliopliaeopsis. PhYI%gia 24:1519.
161. Korf, R. P., and K. S. Waraitch. (1971). Thirldia, a new genus of the Sarcoscyphineac.
Mycologia 63:98-103.
162. Kublcka, J. (1960). Svreekia n. gen. - novy rod tercoplod)'ch hub. S)lrcekia genus novum
Oi.soom~cetum. Qskd. Myk. 14'.214-2\8..
163. Lc Gal, M. (1941). Les Aleuria et les Galactinia. Re)l. Mycoi., ,)'Upp!. 6:56-82.
164. Le Gal. M. (1947). Recherches sur les ornementations sporales de~ Discomycctes opercuh!=s.
Ann. Sci. Natur.; Bot. Bio!. Veg. [II] 8:73-297.
165. Le Gal, M. (1953). Les Discomycetes de l'herhier Crouan. Rev. Myeo!. 18:73-132.
166. Lc Gal, M. (\953). Les Discomycetcs de Madaga~caT. Prodr. Flore Mycol. Madagascar 4: \ -465.
167. Le Gal, M. (1957). Le gcnre Leucosc}pha Boud. Bull. Jard. Bot. Brux. 27:719-728.
168. Le Gal, M. (1958). Le genre Melastiza Boudier. Bull. Soc. Myeo!. Fr. 74:149-154.
169. Le Gal. M. (1958). Discomycetes du Maroc. I. Un Urnula nouveau: Urnula mega/ocraler
Malen~on ct Le Gal sp. nov. Etude de I'espccc, suivie d'une revision des characteres des
genres Urnu/a Fr. et Sarco.wma Casp. Bull. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 74: 155- \ 77.
170. Le Gal. M. (1959). Discomycetes de Congo Bclge d'aprcs les recoltes de Madame GoossenS-
Fontana. Bull. lard. Bot. Brux. 29:73-132.
171. Le Gal, M. (1966). Contribution a la connaissance du genre Scufellinia (Cooke) Lamb. emend.
Le Gal. (Ire etude). Bulf. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 82:301-333.
172. Le Gal. M. (19Mn. Contribution a la connaissance du genre Scufellinia (Cooke) Lamb.
emend. Le Gal (2e etude). Bull. Soc. Mvcol. Fr. 84:375-380.
172a. I.e Gal, M. (1972). Contribution a la connaissance du genre .')'c/ltellinia (Cooke) Lamb.
emend. Le Gal (3 e etude). Bul1. Soc. Mycol. Fr. 87:433-440.
173. Lloyd. C. G. (1921). Phyllomyces multiplex from Otto A. Reinking. Philippines (Fig. 1975).
Mvcological Writings of C G. L/O"r,d 6: 1057.
174. Maas Geesteranus. R. A. (1964). On some white-spored Geoglossaceae. Persoonia (Lew/en)
HI-96.
314 Richard P. Kor!
175. Maas Geesteranus. R. A. (\966). On He/vella platypus. Proc Kon. ".led. Akad, Wetensch., Sey.
C69:191-203.
176. Maas Geesteranus. R. A. (1967\ De fungi van Nederland. 2a. Pezizales - deel L KUI1. /Iied.
Natuurh. Ver., Wet. Mededel. 69: \--72.
177. Maas Geesteranus, R. A. (1967). Studies in cup-fungi-I. Persoonia (Leyden) 4:417-425.
177a. Maas Geesteranus. R. A. (1972). Sparhularia and Spathulariopsis. Proc. Kon. IVed. Akad
Wetensch., Sey. C 75:243-255.
178. Mains, E. B. (1954). North American species of Gcoglossum and Trichogiossum. Myc%gia
46: 566-631.
179. Mains, E. B. (1955). North American hyaline-spored species of the Geoglosseae. M,l/c%gia
47:846-877.
180. Mains, E. R (\956). North American species of the Geoglossaccae. Tribe Cudonieae.
Mycologia 48:694-710.
181. Marchionatto, J. B. (1940). Las especies de C.vttaria y Cytfariella en la Argentina. Danviniana
4:9-32.
182. Mattiro1o. O. (1935). Catalogo ragionato dei funghi ipogei raccolti nel Canton Ticino e
nelle provincic Italiane confinanti. Beilr. Kryptogamenfi. Schweiz 8(2):1-53.
183. McKnight, K. R (1969). A note on Discina. Mycologia 61:614-630.
184. McLennan, E. 1. (1961). Australian Tuberales. Proc. Rov. Soc. Victoria [N.S.] 74: 111-117.
185. Moorc, E. J., and R. P. Karf. (1963). The genus Pyronema. Bull. Torrev Bot. Club 90:33-42.
186. Moravec, J. (1968). Pfispevek k pOLn:ln.i operkulatnich d.iskomycetii rodu CheiJymenia Boud.
A ~tudy concerning a better recognition of operculate Discomycetes of the genus
Cheilymenia Boud. Ceska Myk. 22:32-41.
187. Moravec, J. (1970). Operkulatnf diskomycety ceJedi Ascobolaceae Sacco Z okresu MJada
Boleslav v Cechach. Operculate discomycetes of the family Ascoboiaceae Sacco from the
Mlada Boleslav district in Central Bohemia. Ceskd Myk. 24: 134-145.
187a. Moravec, J. (! 972). Operculate Discomycetes ofthe generaAleuritl Fuck. and MelaSlizQ Boud.
from the district of Mlada Boleslav (Bohemia). OperkuJatni diskomycety rod~ Aleuria
Fuck. a Melasriza Baud. Z okresu Mlada Boleslav v Cechach. Ceska Myk. 26:74-81.
188. MoreJet, M. (l969). GrOPe.feiella gen. nov. Bull. Soc. Sd. Natur. Archeo!. Toulon. Var 185:8.
189. Muller, E. (1957). Die Gattung Eupmpolella V. Hohn. Sydowia 11:130-132.
190. Muller, E. (1963). Uber zwei neue Pseudnphacidium Arten. Phytopathol. Z. 48:208-215.
191. Miiller, E. (1966). Actinoscyphtl Karsten, eine verkannte Discomycelcn-Gattung. Ber. Schweiz.
Bot. Ges. 76:230-238.
192. Muller, E., and G. Defago. (1967). Beloniella (Sacc.) Baud. und Diheloniella Nannf., zwei
wenig bekannte Discomycctengattungen. Sydowitl 20; 157- 168.
193. Muller, E., and R. Hutter. (1963). Einc neue Discomycctengattung aus den Alpcn, Neotapesia
nov: gen,.Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 73:325-331.
194. NannfeJdt. J. A. (1929). Dubenia Fr., eine verschollene Discomycetengattung . .sv BOl. TidJ-kr.
23:316-322.
195. Nannfcldt, J. A. (1932). Studien tiber die Morphologie und Systematik dernicht-liclwnisyerten
inoperculaten Discomyceten. /VOJ,'a A.c/a Regitle Soc. Sci. l)p.mL {4] ..s(2).-I-368.
196. Nannfeldt, J. A. (1938). Contributions to the mycoflora of Sweden. 5. On Peziza mtinus
Holmskj. ex Fr. and P. radiculata Sow. ex Fr. with a discussion of the genera Pustularia
Fuck. emend. Boud. and Sowerbyella Nannf. fl. gen. S~'. BOl. Tid.rk.32:108-120.
197. Nannfeldt. J. A. (1942). The Geoglossaceae of SVveden (with regard also to the surrounding
countries). Ark. Bot. 30A( 4): )-67.
J 98. Nannfeldt, J. A. (1966). On Olidea mligata. O. indiri_fa and O. pltltyspora (Discomycetes
Operculatae). Ann. Bot. Fenn. 3:309-318.
199. Oberwink1er, F., F. Casagrande, and E. Muller. (1967). Uber Ascocorticium anomalum(EII.
et Harkn.) Earle. Nm-a Hedwigia 14:283-289.
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 315
224d. Pfister, D. H. (1973). The psiiopezioid fungi. III. The genus Psi{opezia (PeLiLules). Amer, 1.
Bot. 60:(in press).
224e. PowelL P. E., Jr. (1973). The genera Duplicaria and ("randallia and the taxonomic vcUue of the
bifusiform ascospon: in (he Rhytismataccae. M. Se. Thesi~, CurndJ University. Ithaca,
New York.
225. Raitviir, A. (1965). Taxonomical notes on the genus G)lromitra. J:'esri A'S V Tead. Akad. Joim.,
Ser. BioI. 14:320-324.
226. Raitviir, A. (1965). Sarcoscyphaccac in the Far East. Eesti IvSV read. Akad. Toim .. Ser.
Bioi. 14:529-535.
227. Raitviir, A. (1969), Discomycetcs of Middle Asia. I. Descriptions of some new Helotiales.
Ee.~ti NSV Tead. Akad. Toim .. Ser. BioI. 18:66--69.
227a. Raitviir, A. (1970). Once more on ll/(:'og_rrumifra caro/iniana. Trans. Tarlu State Univ. (Pap.
Bot. 9) 26R364-373.
227b. Raitviir, A. (1970). Synopsis of the Hyalo~cyphaceae. Scripra Mycol. 1:1-115.
228. Ramamurthi, C. S., R. P. Korf, and L. R. Batra. (1957). A revision of the North American
species of Chlorncihoria. Myc%gia 49: 854-863.
229. Rawlings, G. B. (1956). Australasian Cyttariaceae. Trans. Roy. Soc. lV.'/.. 84:19-28.
230. Rehm, H. (1887-1896). Ascomycetcn: Hysteriaceen und Discomyceten. In "Dr. L. Raben-
horst's Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz" (G. Winter
and H. Rehm, eds.), 2nd ed., Vol. I, Part 3, pp. 1-1275. Kummer, Leipzig.
231. Reid. J., and R. F. Cain. (1961). The genus Therrya. Can. 1. Bot. 39:1117-1129.
232. Reid, J., and R. F. Cain. (1962). Studies 011 the organisms associated with usnO\v-blight"
of conifers in North America. I. A new genus of the Helotiales. Mycologia 54: 144-200.
233. Reid, J., and R. F. Cain. (1962). Studies on the organisms associated with "snow-blight"
of conifers in North America. II. Some species of the genera Phacidium, I.ophophacidium,
Sarcorrochila, and /iemiphacidium. Mycologia 54:481-497.
234. Reid, J., and R. E Cain. (1963). A new genus of the Hemiphacidiaceae. Myc%gia 55:781-785.
235. Reid, J., and A. Funk. (1966). The genus Arrupellis. and a new genus of the Helotiales
associated with branch cankers of western hemlock. Myc%gia 58:417-439.
236. Reid, J., and K. A. Pirozynski. (1966). Notes on some interesting North American fungi. Can.
J. Bot. 44,645-653.
237. Reid, J., and K. A.. Pirozynski. (1968). Critical notes on genera of the Hemiphacidiaceae I.
Gremmenia. Mycologia 60:526-53\.
238. Rick, J. (1904). Uber einige neue und kritische Pilzc SLid-Amerikas. Ann. Mycol. 2:242-247.
239. Rifai, M. A. (1968). The Australasian Pe.li.lales in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic
Gardens Kew. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Werensch .. A/d. IVatuurk.. 1157(3):1-295.
240. Rimpau, R. H. (1962). Untersuchungen Liber die Gattung Drepanopeziza (Kleb.) v. Hdhn.
Phrtopathol. Z. 43:257-306.
241. Rogers, J. K .. K. P. Dumont, and R. P. Korf. (1971). Nomenclatural notes. VIII. Srromatinia,
an available generic name (not to be replaced by Tarzetta. the correct name for Puslufina).
Mycologia 63: 1084-1086.
242. Rouppert, C. (1910). Revision du genre Sphaerumma. Bull. 1111. Acad. Pol. Sci. Lett .. C/.
Sci. Math. Nalur. 1909(2):75-94.
243. Saho, H .. and I. Takahashi. (1970). Waltonia gen. nov. (Helotiales, Dermateaceae) found on
Pinus spp. Trans. Myen!. Soc. Jap. 11:3-6.
244. Sanchez., A. (1967). The ~ections Apostemium and Mh'roslemium of the genus Vibrissea (Fungi).
1. Agr. Univ. P.R. 51:79-93.
245. Sanchez, A .. and R. P. Korf. (1966). The genus Vibrissea, and the generic names Leptosporium,
Aposlemium, Apostemidium, Gorgoniceps and Ophiogloea. Myc%gia 58:722-737.
246. Santcsson, R. (1945). Cytraria, a genus of inoperculatc Discomycetes. SF. Bar. Tidfkr.
39,319-345.
9. Discomyceles and Tuberales 317
247. Santesson, R. (1956). Capillipes cavorum g. nov .. sp. nov., a new terrico10us inopercu1ate
Discomycete from Swedish LappJand. Friesia 5:390-395.
248. SchHipfer-Bernard, E. (1969). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Discomycetengattungen Godronia,
Ascocalyx. Neogodronia und r;ncoeiiopsis. Sydowia 22:1-56.
249. Schuepp, H. (1959). Untersuchungen tiber Pseudopezizoideae sensu Nannfcldl. Phyfopatho/
Z. 36:213-269.
250. Seaver, F. J. (1928). "The North American Cup-fungi (Operculates)." Seaver. ~ew York.
251. Seaver. F. J. (1942). "The North American Cup-fungi (Operculates)," Supplemented ed.
Seaver. New York: reprinted 1961. Hafner, New York.
252. Seaver, F. J. (1942). Photographs and descriptions of cup-fungi-XXXVI. A new species
and genus. M.vwlogia 34:298-301.
253. Seaver. F. J. (1947). Photographs and descriptions of cup-fungi-XLIII. Seaverinia. Afyc%gia
39:113-119.
254. Seaver, F. J. (1951). "The North American Cup-fungi (lnoperculates)." Seaver, NcwYork:
reissued as spurious "Supplemented edition," 1961., Hafner, New York.
255. Seeler, E. V.. Jr. (1943). Several fungicolous fungi. Farlowia 1:119-133.
256. Setchell, W. A. (1910). The genus Sphuerosoma. Vniv. Calij:, Berkeley, PuM Bo/. 4: 107-120.
257. Shear, C. L., and B. O. Dodge. (1921). The life history and identity of "Pmineila/ragariae,"
"'Leptothyrium macrothecium." and' 'Peziza oenotherae. " Mycologia 13: 135-170.
258. Smedis, E. (1962). Taxonomy and morphology of Potehniamyces balsa-mica/a sp. nov. asso-
ciated with a twig and branch blight of balsam fir in Quebec. Can. J. Bot. 40:351-
359.
259. Smeriis, E. (1966). Notes on the nomenclature of ll/mhophacidium phyllophilum comh. nov.,
its pathogenicity and relationship to Pezi;ella minuta. Can. 1. Bot. 44:563-565.
260. SpegaZLini, C. (1898). Fungi Argentini novi v. critici. An. Mus. /\'ac. Buenos Aires 6:81-365.
261. Speganini. C. (1922). Cryptogamae nonnullae Fuegianae. An. Soc. Cient. Argent. 94:59-85.
262. Spevak. M. B., and R. P. Karf. (1966). On Cihoriopsis simuiata and the genus Cihoriopsis.
Uoydia 29:130-135.
263. Starback, K. (1895). Discomyceten-Studien, Kgl. Sv. Velenskaps-Akad., Hand!., Whang [3J
21(5): 1-42.
264. Stowell. E. A., and M. P. Backus. (1966). Morphology and cytology of /Jip/ocarpon macu/alum
on Crataegus. 1. The EntomosporiulJ1 stage. Myc%gia 58:949-960.
264a. Sutton, B. c., and K. A. Pirozynski. (1963). "Kotes on British microfungi. 1. Trans. Brit. Myco/.
Soc. 46:505-522.
265. Svrcck. M. (1948). Cesk6 druhy podceledi Lachneoideae(cel. Pezizaceae). Bohemian species
of Pe7inceae subf. Lachneoideae. Sh. ;\'arod. Mus. Prau 4B(6): 1-9:-
266. Svrcek. M. (1954). Revise Velenovsk6ho druh~ rodu Orhilia (Diseomycetes). Revisio crilica
J. Velenovskyi specierum generis Orbilia. Sh. /Varod. Mus. Praze 10B( I): 1-23.
267. Svrcck. M. (1957). Kubickia tatremis gen. n. et sp. n., a pozmimky 0 rodech Coryne a
Ombrophifa. (Kubickia tatremis Discomycetum genus et species nova cechoslovaca atque
adnotationes ad genera Cor.rne et Ombrophila.) C'eskd Mrk. 11:32-41.
268. SVTcek, M. (1957). Piceomphale bulgarioides (Rabenh. in Kalchbr.) Svrcek comb. n. a
poznamky k problem at ice diskomycetu Omhrophi/a strobilin(l v. pojeti Rchmove. Taxo-
nomical and nomenclatorial notes on Discomycete Omhrophila strohilina sensu Rehm.
Ceska Myk. 11:235-240.
269. Svrcek. M. (1961). Sclerolillia dennisi; sp. n. a pfehled druh~ podrodu Myriosclerotinia.
Sc/er(lfinia dennisii sp. n. cum conspectu specierum .wbgeneris Myriosclerotinia. teskd
Myk. 15:35-41.
270. Svrcek. M. (1962). 0 rodu Discocisfella gen. no". a nekterych jeho druzich. Dc gencre
Discoci.~tella gen. nov. familiae Hyaloscyphacearum. Ceskti Mrk. 16:9-13.
318 Richard P. Korf
271. Svrcek. M, (1969). Nove rody operkulatnlch diskomycetu (Pezintles). Neue Gattungcn opcr-
culatcr Discomyceten. teska M_)lk. 23:83-96.
272. Svrcek, M. (1970). Ober einige Arten clef Diskomyzetengattung Peziz(/ [Dill.] L. ex St-
Amans. 0 nekterych druz(ch tercoplod}'ch hub rodu Peziza [Dil1.] L ex St-Amans.
Ce.~kd Mrk, 24:57 -77.
273. SVfcek, M., 'and J. Kubicka. (1967). P%niodis(Us fis('heri, nov)' rod a druh diskomycet~:
Poloniodiscus fischeri, gen. nov. et sp. nov. Discomycctum. Ceskd Myk. 21: 151-155.
274. Svrcek. M., and J. KubiCka. (1968). Beitrag zur Kcnntnis der operculaten Discomycctcn des
Gebirges Jesenfky (Hochgesenke) in der Tschechoslowakei. Pffspevek k poznani opcrku-
latnich diseomycetS Jesen(k3. C'eskd Mvk. 22:180-185.
275. Tehon. L. R. (1935). A monographic rearrangement of Lophodermium. I!l. BioI. Monogr.
13(4): 1-151.
276. Terrier, C.-A. (1942). Essai sur la systematique des Phacidiaceae (FT.) sensu Nannfeldt
(1932). Beitr. KryPlogamenfl. Sch1,',}eiz 9(2): 1-99.
277. Thaxter, R. (1905). Contributions from the Cryptogamic Laboratory of Harvard university.
LX. A new American species of Wynnea. Bot. Gaz.39:241-247.
278. Thaxter, R. (1922). Note on two remarkable Ascomycetes. Pmc. Amer. Acad. Arts So
57:425-436.
278a. Trappe, J. M. (1971). A synopsis of the Carbomycetaceac and Tcrfcziaceae (Tuberale~)
Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 57:85-92.
279. Tubaki, K. (1966). An undescribed species of Hymenoscyphus, a perfect stage of Varicosporium
Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 49:345-349.
280. Velenovsky, J. (1934). "Monographia Discomycetum BOhemiae:' Vols. I and II. Velenovsky',
Prague.
281. Vloten, H. van, and J. Gremmen. (1953). Studies in the Discomycete genera Crumenula De
Not. and Cenangium Fr. Acta Bot. Neer. 2:226-241.
282. Wakefield, E. M. (1934). Contribution to the flora of tropical America: XXI. Fungi col-
lected in British Guiana chiefly by the Oxford University Exploration, 1929. Ke .... Bull.
1934:238-258.
282a. Waterman, A. M., and E. K. Cash. (1950). Leaf blotch of poplar caused by a new species of
Seplotinia. Myc%gia 42:374-384.
283. Webster, J. (1956). Conidia of Acrospermum compressum and A. graminum. Trans. Brit. M,veol.
Soc. 39: 361- 366.
2R4. Weiss, F. (1940). Ovulinia, a new generic segregate froIll Scleralinia. Phytopathology 30:236-
244.
285. Whetzel, H. H. (1944). A new genus of the Sclerotiniaeeae. Farlowia 1:483-488.
286. Whet7el, H. H. (1945). A synopsis of the genera and species of the Sclerotiniaceae, a family
of stromatic in operculate Di ..;comycetes. Mycologia 37:64R-714,
287. Whetzel, H. H. (1946). The cypericolous and juncicolous species of Sclerotinia. Farlowia
2:385-437.
288. Whetzel, H. H., and W. L. White. (1940). ,'dallisia lelrica, Peziza sejournei, and the genera
Phaeocihoria and Pycnopeziza. M.vcoloKia 32:609-620.
2R9. Whetzel, H. H., and F. A. Wolf. (1945). The cup fungu~, Ciboria carunculoides, pathogenic
on mulberry fruits. Myeolagia 37:476-491.
290. White, W. L. (1941). A monograph ofthe genusRuwroemia (Discomycetes). Lloydia 4: 153-240.
291. White, W. L., and H. H. Whetzel. (193R). Pleomorphic life cycles in a new genus of the
Helotiaceae. Mycologia 30: 187-203.
292. Whitney, H. S., and J. R. Parmeter, Jr. (1964). The perfect stage of Rhizocfonia hiema/is.
Mycologia 56:114-118.
9. Discomycetes and Tuherales 319
293. Wicklow, D. T., and D. Malloch. (197[). Studies in the genus Thelebolus: Temperature optima
for growth and ascocarp development \Inologia 63: 118-131.
294 Wilson, M., M. Noble, and E. Gray. (1954). Gloeotinia-a new genus of the Sclerotiniaccac.
Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 37:29-32.
295. Zukal, H. (1887). Ueber einige neue Ascomyceten. Verh. Zool.-Bol. Ges. Wien, Ahh. 38:39-45.
296. Zukal, H. (1891). Halbflechten. Flora 74:92-107.
Eumycota
Deuteromycotina
Hyphomycetes
CHAPTER 10
Hyphomycetes
w. BRYCE KENDRICK
Department of Biology
University of Waterloo
Water/0o, Oft/ani}, Canada
and
1. W. CARMICHAEL
1. INTRODUCTION
A. Cross-Reference Names
[t is useful to be able to identify a fungus on the basis of whatever type of
spores it is producing when we find or grow it in culture. For this purpose it
is necessary to cross-classify some species in one or more form-genera of the
323
324 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
B. Arrangement of Form-Genera
Since form-genera are not intended to provide mutually exclusive cate-
gories for species, we have abandoned the traditional hierarchical division
into orders and, families. fn addition, we abandoned the emphasis on the
aggregation of conidiophores into synnemata, sporodochia, etc. (see also
Simmons, 1966). I nstead, we have used four independent character sets, all
pertaining to the conidia and their ontogeny, to characterize the genera and
to order them for identification. The four character sets are (I) Saccardoan
spore group; (2) general arrangement of conidia; (3) color of conidia; and
(4) type of conidiogenous cell. These character sets are explained further in
Sections II,C and Ill.
to have said, "God made the species, man made the genera," and in our
opinion, man has made too many of them. OUf approach therefore has been
to eliminate names wherever possible (see Section II, A), but we usually
deferred to the opinions of others when they were based on careful compara-
tive studies. For example, the recently recognized form-genera Beltraniella,
Ellisiopsis and Beltraniopsis are differentiated from the classical Beltrania
by characters which could easily be regarded as valid only at the species
level. Their setae, conidiophores, separating cells and conidia are so similar
that they should probably be treated as congeneric in any practical, working
classification. Indeed, Pirozynski (1963) has already begun the job of con-
densation by reducing Ellisiopsis to synonymize with Beltraniella. These
genera, as two of their names imply, were not created in ignorance of Belt-
rania. The case of Wiesneriomyces and its synonyms (as we suggest them) is
different. Several generic names were apparently published in ignorance of
the original one-a problem caused by bad communications among mycolo-
gists. It is tempting to suggest that the description of new taxa, at present
regulated only by individual taxonomic acumen and conscience, should be
monitored by an international screening committee and central registry.
In any event, the time is now past due for some international agreement
on a rational basis for the future development of the form-genus system of
cross-classification. Since the purpose of form-genera is to facilitate identi-
fication, rather than to describe evolution, it might be possible to agree on
some of the characters that should be used to delimit [orm-genera, and then
to insure that genera are homogeneous with regard to the chosen characters.
Clements and Shear (1931) made the same complaint and the same proposal,
but the problem has become worse since then, rather than better. There does
seem to be agreement among current workers that form-genera should be
homogeneous with regard to the type of conidiogcnous cell. Unfortunately,
the classification of conidiogenous cells is still somewhat uncertain (see
Section III and Kcndrick, 1971), and the nature of the conidiogenous cells
in many described species is unknown. A section on this topic at the next
international mycological congress should be profitable.
mycetes, with an evaluation of every name. The status of many names only
became clear when we tried to prcpare a diagnostic illustration. Many
synonyms came to light in this process, and many names were found to be of
questionable application. OUf fJnaJ goa] was to be inclusive: to list all generic
names proposed for Hyphomycetes and to illustrate all good genera. By the
time the enormity of our task had become clear to us, it was too late to back
out gracefully.
The task of preparing a key was left until the end, and in the end we did
not prepare one in the usual sense. Instead, we sorted the names of good
genera into groups or lists according to the four character sets that we used
to describe the genera. When a genus varied in one or more of the key char-
acters, or when we thought it might be misinterpreted, we simply included it
in as many lists as was appropriate. The resulting "key lists" form a simple
and rapid key to a list of generic names. When the list is short, as it is in many
cases, it is a simple matter for the would-be identifier to compare his fungus
with all the illustrations. When the list is long, as it is in a few cases, the key-
lists would have been more useful if we had been able to provide additional
levels of subdivision.
Our job, as we interpreted it, was to survey and report on the current state
ofhyphomycete classification. As such, we think of this chapter not as an end
product, but as providing a new place to begin.
E. Sources of Data
This compilation could have been done more quickly and thoroughly by
someone with ready access to a major mycological library and herbarium.
We were able to complete as much as we did only because of the efforts of
previous monographers, indexers. and compilers. Since most of the publica-
tions that we used are still available, either in the original edition or as re-
prints, we will list the most important of the twentieth-century ones along
with comments on their particular emphasis or usefulness.
of three to five years ... ." The keys and illustrations of Hyphomycetes arc 110 longer of
much value, but the citations of generic names and types were very helpful for OUf task.
Dodge, C. w. (1935). "Medical Mycology." SL louis, Missouri.
This unique work is still the best key to the pre-1935 literature on medical mycology. One
rarely finds an error among the thousandl'. of literature citations.
this material as a series of eight volumes of lists, a cumulative index in two parts, and a
supplement in 1969.
"Tndex of Fungi." (l94O- ). Commonwealth Mycological Institute. Kew.
Contains citations for all new fungus taxa. Ten years per voL with a cumulative index.
Bisby, G. Red. (1896-1946). "Transactions of the British Mycological Society Fifty Year
Index," Vols. 1-30. Cambridge DniY. Press, London and New York.
Webster, 1. ed. (1947-1957). "Transactions of the British Mycological Society Ten Year
Index," Vats. 31-40. Warren & Son Ltd., Winchester.
Rogerson, C. T. ed., "Mycologia Index," (1968). ~ew York Botanical Garden, New York.
A cumulative index for Vols. 1-58 (1909-1966) by taxn and subject.
Ainsworth. G. C. (1971). "Ains\vorth and Bisby's Dictionary of the Fungi," 6th ed. Common-
wealth Mycological Institute. Kew.
This work lists all generic names with a brief indication oftheirstatus and contaim many
useful notes on authors, higher taxa, etc. The fifth edition (1961) lists the genera of fungi
by orders and in some orders by families.
Acknowledgments
To say the least, this chapter was not produced by the authors alone. The text was compiled
by a documentation team at the University of Alberta while the drawings were assembled by
an illustration team at the University of Waterloo. The correspondence between the authors
fills more than a foot of file space at each institution, since each of us received a constant flow
of suggestions and information from the other.
At Edmonton, Mrs. Lynne Sigler typed citations. wrote and ran computer programs for
updating and correcting files, and did much of the indexing, cross-checking and proofreading.
10. Hyphomycetes 329
At Waterlao, Dr, G. Morgan-Jones skilfully inked many of the pencilled original drawings
and lent his ta"onomic expertise to the interminable discussions which accompanied the selec-
tion and execution of the drawings. Dr. Kris Pirozynski, Dr. T. R. Nag Raj, and Dr. Luella
Weresub were ab,Q com.ultcd on several occasiom.. The technical hetp afMiss l.inda Thomas-
son and Mr. Masood Hashmi was invaluable at certain critical junctures.
Dr. M. B. Ellis at the Commonwealth Mycological Institute in Kew and Dr. S. J. Hughes
at the Plant Research Institute in Ottawa each initiated the compilation (at his respective in-
stitution) of copies of the original publications of all hyphomycete genera. Their generosity in
allowing us to consult these tiles has made it possible for us to check almost all of our citations
against the original description and illustrations. Without this resource, our work would have
been much more difficult and much less complete and reliable.
We are also indebted to the hundreds of authors and publications from which we abstracted
illustrations and information. There are too many to list them again here, but the references
will be found in the list of generic names.
We gratefullY acknowledge the financial backing given to us by the University of Alberta,
the University of Waterloo, and a National Research Council of Canada grant to Dr. Kendrick.
A. Scope
The list of generic names includes most ofthe names proposed for Hypho-
mycetes and sterile mycelia. A few names from the Melanconiales have been
included when it was felt that they might be useful. The distinction between
the Melanconiales and some of the Hyphomycetes is not sharp, especially
when the fungi can be induced to grow and sporulate in culture. Also the line
between the Hyphomycetes and the Blastomycetes is sometimes in doubt.
We did not include the conidial Zygomycotina or the fossil fungi.
The list includes 1541 generic names. Of these we accepted 595 as applying
to recognizable conidial states and rejected 606 as being synonyms, sterile,
nomina dubia or confusa, or illegitimate. We felt that 69 of the names newly
rejected were established with sufficient reliability to be listed unequivo-
cally. An additional 89 probable synonyms newly established by us are listed
a'6 "? =". Most of the remaining 25\ que'6t\Qnab\e names were originaHy
published with descriptions inadequate to indicate the exact nature of the
fungus. Often there was no illustration (116 names) or a very poor one (104
names).
At best, tile "authors" of these "genera" have published a named refer-
ence to an herbarium specimen, leaving it for later wori{ers to unearth the re-
mains and delineate a taxon. All too often there is not even a clear reference
to a specimen. In our opinion, every generic name whose type species has
never been illustrated and whose publication did not explicitly specify (di-
reclly or indirectly) a type specimen should be declared invalid. In addition,
all generic names published prior to 1900 and which have not yet been illus-
330 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
trated should be declared invalid whether or not a type specimen was speci-
fied. The botanical code should be emended to require illustrations of the
conidia and conidiogenous cells as part of the required diagnosis for every
new hyphomycete genus or species. The principle of priority in nomencla-
ture becomes a drawback rather than a help when the original publishers of
names do not do their job well enough so that subsequent workers can re-
cognize the taxon from the published description.
Perfect state connections are noted for about one quarter of the form-
genera of Hyphomycetes. One or more genera of the Ascomycotina are
noted as states for 133 form-genera, and clamp connections or genera of
Basidiomycotina are noted for 25 form-genera.
B. Format of Entries
The first part of each entry consists of the genus name, its author(s), date
of publication and place of publication, then a diagonal slash followed by the
type species, and the author(s) and date of publication of the type species.
Where the author and date for the type species are identical to those for the
genus, they have not been repealed. When the name was a new combination
the author of the epithet is given in brackets, but is followed by the author of
the combination only when different from the author ofthe genus. When the
first part of the entry required more than one line, the continuation lines are
indented four spaces.
The second part of each entry is indented two spaces and consists ofthe
status of the genus, sometimes fonowed by comments on the statusofperfect
state connections, then a diagonal slash, and one or more references to the
literature on the genus. The status of the genus is given either as a series of
three key-words (see below), or as an "~" sign followed by the name of the
genus for which this one has been accepted as a synonym, or followed by a
disposition such as "nomen dubium," or else the status is given as "?," which
means that the name appears to be validly published, but with insufficient
information to determine what kind of fungus the name should refer to. The
authority from whom we took synonyms or perfect-state connections is
given after the word "fide." Where the authority is followed by a date, it is
the date of the publication from which we took the information. When the
authority is not followed by a date, it means that the assertion has not been
previously published. Questionable synonyms, for which no authority is
given, were established by the compilers, usually on the basis of published
illustrations. When the second part of the entry is continued, it is also in-
dented four spaces.
The third part of each entry is a list of the synonyms (if any) which we
accept for the entry genus. The first synonym is preceded bytheflag"SYNO"
indented five spaces.
}(). Hyphomycet es 331
A few names are listed without complete publication data. These are all
invalid or long-established synonyms, mostly taken directly from the "Dic-
tionary of the Fungi" without further bibliographic effort.
C. Definitions of Key-words
The status of good genera is indicated by a series of three words indicating
first the Saccardoan spore group, second the general arrangement of the
conidia with respect to each other, and third the color of the conidia. These
three aspects were chosen as the most clear-cut and readtly determined diag-
nostic features applicable to all Hyphomycetes. The seven Saccardoan spore
groups were used as defined in the "Dictionary of the Fungi" (Ainsworth,
1971 or 1961, Fig. 1.). The names are abbreviated by dropping the suffix
-SPORAE to yield the key-words AMERO, DIDYMO, PHRAGMO,
DICTYO, SCOLECO, HELICO, and STAURO. Only five general types of
conidium arrangement were specified because more specific information is
lacking for some genera and because even these types arc somewhat inter-
grading. The five types recognized are as follows:
ARTHRO (arthrocatenate)-conidia are formed in chains by the simulta-
neous or random fragmentation of a hypha.
BLASTO (blastocatenate)-conidia formed in chains with the youngest
spore at the tip or distal end of the chain.
BASO (basocatenate)-conidia formed in chains with the youngest conid-
ium at the basal or proximal end of the chain. Included here are phialo-
conidia in chains, meristem arthrospores, retrogressive holoblastic conidia~
and chains produced from annellated conidiogenous cells.
GLOIO (gloiosporae)-conidia produced in slimy heads or masses. Most
commonly these are phialo-conidia.
CETERI (the rest)-conidia not in chains or slime. This includes solitary
conidia and conidia produced on inflated or syrnpodially proliferating
conidiogenous cells.
The final pair of key-words, HYALO and PHAEO, refer to the cell-wall
color of the con idia only. The color of the hyphae and conidiophores is not
taken into account. Where the color is "pale olivaceous" or "hyaline, be-
com ing dark at maturity" we have listed both HY ALO and PHAEO as key-
words. Similarly, where a genus was considered to be variable or borderline
in any of the key characters, then more than one key-word is given.
The key-words describing good genera were used to sort the names into
sublists. Fungi are listed for 53 of the 70 possible combinations of key-words
(7.x 5 X 2 ~ 70). Sterile genera are added at the end. The numbers after the
332 W. B. Kend,;ck and J. W. Carmichael
names in the key-lists refer to the figure illustrating the genus. Names with-
out numbers are not illustrated.
To further assist the would-be identilier of an unknown hyphomycete,
we have arranged the names in each sub list according to the type of conidio-
genous cells (or type of conidiogenous axis when several conidiogenous cells
form a morphological entity). Unfortunately, for some genera the conidio-
genous cells have not been carefully examined and their nature remains in
doubt. We have indicated these cases with a question mark. Other genera
produce a plurality of conidia by a combination of methods, or by methods
which are intermediate or variable with respect to our classilication. Never-
theless, the nature of the conidiogenous cells was the most stable and useful
character we could find for further subdivision. The types of conidiogenous
cel1s recognized are as follows:
NONSP (nonspecialized)-thc conidiogenous cells resemble vegetative
hyphae. They are not morphologically specialized for the simultaneous or
successive production of many conidia, e.g., Chrysosporium, Helicoma,
Oncopodium, Mammaria, Wardomyces, Pithomyces.
PHIA L (phialiform)-the conidiogenous cell does not elongate or enlarge
during the production of a succession of conidia from a fixed growing
point, e.g., Phialophora, Owlara, Penicillium, Fusarium.
ANNEL (annclliform)-the conidiogenous axis proliferates percurrently
during the production of a succession of conidia so that it becomes annel-
lated or ringed, e.g., Annellophora, Scopulariopsis, Gyrothrix, Ceratoclad-
ium, Spilocaea.
RACHI (rachiform)-the elongating conidiogcnous axis is relatively narrow
compared to the width of the conidial attachment and the axis is pushed
first to one side and then the other as it grows past a succession of terminal
conidia. This sympodiaJ development results in a geniculate or zig-zag
rachis, c.g., Tritirachium, Beauveria, Pyricularia, Drechslera, Spiropes
guareicola. In a few fungi (e.g., Polythrincium, Costantinella) the axis
usual1y grows to the same side of each terminal conidium, and is not really
rachiform.
RAOUL (raduliform)-the elongating conidiogenous axis is relatively wide
compared to the width of the conidial attachment and the axis tends to
become clavate or somewhat inflated. rather than zig-zag. In some genera,
the conidia are initially lateral, as well as (or instead of) terminal, e.g.,
Rhinocladiella, Virgaria, Scolecobasidium, Spiropes clavatus, Haplariopsis,
Arthrobotrys, Dactylaria, Spadi{'oides. The prefix "'radul" is derived from
Mason (1933, p.9).
AMPUL (ampulliform)-the conidiogenous cell swells to form an ampul-
liform, clavate, or lobed fertile area whjch then bears many conidia simul-
taneously over its surface, e.g., Oedecephalum, Gonatobotrys, Botrytis,
Ostracoderma, Botryosporium.
10. Hyphomycetes 333
A. Sources
We have drawn illustrations for 566 genera; about twice as many as have
been brought together previously. Some few drawings were made from type
or authentic material, but in the limited time at our disposal we could not
even begin to amass the hundreds of other type specimens from which really
authoritative illustrations of most genera could perhaps be derived. so we
had to fall back on existing illustrations. I n many cases this was not a draw-
back, since we could consult the excellent compendia by Barron (1968), von
Arx (1970), and Ellis (1971), and the papers of many eminent hyphomycete
taxonomists and illustrators-Arnaud, Hughes, Linder, Pirozynski, Subra-
manian, Thaxter, Tubaki, and others. In fact, so far as our copied illustra-
tions go, we stand primarily on the shoulders of giants (and our debt to them
is in proportion to their stature); but because we are also, perforce, perched
on a few pygmies, it is not surprising that our stance is at times a little uneven.
There are drawings in which we have less than perfect faith; for example, our
picture of Articularia (Fig. 5,D) is hardly believable as it stands, but we
reproduced it because it does give some clues to the nature of the fungus.
The whorled conidiogenous cells seem to be phialidic and the conidia lie
parallel to one another in presumably slimy clusters. Although we have not
given the sources of copied drawings directly on the plates, references to
illustrations and other important information are cited in the Jist of generic
names (Section V).
B. Arrangement
Keys, however ingeniously designed, seem to provide stumbling blocks for
the uninitiated. Our key, though extremely forgiving, and often providing
access to the correct genus despite several incorrect choices by the operator,
will doubtless baffle some readers.
With this possibility in mind, we decided to make the plates a kind of visual
key in themselves, since "picturebook mycology" is a time-honored and
fruitful pastime. We considered several methods of arranging the illustra-
tions-alphabetically by genus; in the same sequence as the key-list; in
ontogenetically related groups-but found that no one system, rigidly fol-
lowed, gave a satisfactory layout. The scheme finally adopted is a compro-
334 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Clirmichael
mise, and requires some expJanation. There are 67 plates, divided between
the Saccardoan spore groups as follows: Amero, Plates I to 27; Didymo,
Plates 28 to 34; Dietyo, Plates 35 to 38; Helico, Plates 39 to 41; Phragmo,
Plates 42 to 54; ScoleGo, Plates 55 to 58; Stauro, Plates 59 to 66; and Sterile,
Plate 67.
Within each group we have tried to bring together "act-alikes" or "look-
alikes." For example, Plates 3 to 12 contain Amero genera which have
phialides as their conidiogenous cells. Plate 3 groups those with solitary
phialides, Plate 7 those with penicillate heads of phial ides, and Plate 10 those
producing phialides in sporodochia or synnemata; while Plate 12 illustrates
those producing appendaged phialoconidia. As one further example, from
the Stauro group Plates 63 and 64 depict mostly aquatic Hyphomycetes with
tetraradiate conidia, but while those in plate 63 have three arms growing up-
ward and one downward, those in Plate 64 have one arm growing upward
and three downward.
The rationale behind many individual Plates or facing pairs of Plates
will often be obvious after even cursory inspection. If it is not, that is
probably because several disparate elements have had to be combined to fill
the plate.
A6~LIOPHRAGMA ROY ET GUJARATI 1966. TRANS. RRIT. MVCOL. soc. 49:363 /A. SETOSUM
~WIESNERlaMYCES KOO~DF.R5 1907 FIDE Kr.NDRICK
ACAROCYBELLA ELLlS 1960~ MYCOL PAPERS eMI 76:5 (ILLUSl /A. JASMfNICOLA
(HANSFORD)
PHRAGMO nq SCOLECO.CETERI,PHAEO
ACHORION REMAK 1845. OIAG. PATH. UNTERSUCH. P. 193 /A. SCHOENLEINI (LEBERT)
=TRfCHOPHYTON MALMSrN 1845
ACICULARIELLA ARNAUD 1954. BULL. SOC. MYCDL. FhI. 69:298 AND 301 (ILLUSl /A.
LASIOSPHAPIAE
SCOLECO.CETERI.HVALO. BUT SECONr:l SPcoCIES INCLUDED RY ARNAUD DOES NOT APPEAR
TO BE CONGENERIC WITH THE TYPE SOFCIES. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
ACLADIUM LINK IB09. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREU"IDE. BERLIN 3:11 IA. CON$PERSUM
(LECTOTYPE)
AMERO.CETERI,HVALD. BASIOIO STATE = 80TRYO~ASIDIUM /HUGHFS, CAN. J. BOTANY
36:731-732.1958. (LIST) LINDER. LLOYD!A S:165-207.1942.(ILLUS) SUB OIDIUM
SYNO =SPOROCEPHALIUM CHEVALLIER 1826 FIDE ~UGHES 1958
ACONTIOPSIS NEG<W 1961. (OMUN. ACAD. REPUB. DOP. ROM. 11:83q /A. CRATAEGI
=CYLINQROCLAQIUM MORGAN 1892 FIDE KENDRICK
ACREMONIr?LLA SACCARDO 1886. SYLLOGE FUNGORUM 4:302 IA. ATRA (CORDA) (LECTOTYPE)
A"'ERO.CETERI.;::>HAEO. ASCO STATE =MELANOSPORA FIDE MASON 193_"l /MASON. "'YCOL.
AC"IEMONIULA CIFERRI 1962. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UNIV. LAB. CRITTOGAM. PAVIA, SER. 5.
19:85 /A. SUPRAMELIOLA
A"IERO.CETE'RI,PClAf'O /DEIGHTON, "'YCOL PAPERS CM! 118:2-5.1969. (ILLUS)
ACREMONIULA ARNAUD 1954. RULL. soc. "'VCOL. FR. 69:268-269 /A. ~ARCINELLAE
(PATOUILLARO ET HAP.)
"''''OMEN ILLEGITIMUM. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS. NON ACPEMONIULA CIFERRI 1902
ACREMCNIU~ LINK 1809. ~AG. GFS. NATU~F. FRFUNDE, BE~LIN 3:15 /A. ALTERNATUM
( LEe TOTVPE)
AMERO,GLOIO.HVALO. ASCO STATE =EMERICELLOPSiS OR NECTRIA FIDE VON ARX 1970
/VON Ai'<X. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE p . 177-178,1970. (ILLUS)
SYNO =CEPHALOSPORIUM AUCT. NON CORDA FIDE VON ARX 1970
Ar~nCONIO'ELLI~A ELLIS 1971. MVCOL. oAPFRS CMI 125:?2-?7 (ILLUSJ /A. LUUDETIAE
OID"~O OR OHRAG",a,("F,TERI.PHAEC. CO~PARE WITH DR[;CI~SLERA AND ACPDCONIDIFLLA
ACROPHRAGMIS KIFFER FT REISINGER 1970. "lEV. ECDL. RIOL. SOL 7:12 (11-31.ILLUS)
/A. CO"lOI\lATA
PHRAGMO OR <:;TAURa.CETFR1,PHAf'Q
ACP(JSPEIRA BERKELEY ET BROOME 1857. INTROD. Tr) CRVPTOGAM. BOT. p. 105 /A.
MIRABILIS
336 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
ACROSPIRA MONTAGNE 1857. ANN. SCI. "lAT. IV. 8:300 I'A. CO[1UANII
?, NOT ILLUSTRATED AY AUT~nq
ACROTHECA FUCKcL }860. JAH~e.. VER. NATURK NA~SAU 15:4.1 /A. GEl
;F<A"'IULARIA UNGER FIDE HUGHES 1958
ACROTHEClUM (COR~A) PREUSS 1851. LINNAEA 24:111 /A. MULTISPORUM PREUSS IR51
;NO"'lEN OU91UM FIDF S.J. HUG~ES 1958
ACTINICEPS 8ERKt.LEY ET BROOME 1976. J. LINN. soc LONDON IS:f'5 /11.. THWAITESI
=OlMORPHOCYSTlS. A BASIOIOMYCETF. FlOE 80EOIJN 19SQ
ACTINOC~~AETE FERRO 1907. NUOV. GIORN. SOT. rTAL. 14:232 /A. ARACHNOIDEA
=Nn~EN rONFUSU:v. FIDE M."'. ELLIS
ACTINOMMA SA('CA"lDO IB~4. ATrI. 1ST. VE'IEHI. f: SEQ 2:462-46] /11.. GASTI)NIS
7, ~OT ILLUS. gv AUTH~R
ACT[NOSpnFA I~GGLO 19S2. TRANS gRIT MVC~L soc 15:66 /A. MEGALOSPORA
STAUPO.CETFRI.HYALC /GOOS. TRANS BRIT MYCOL soc 5~:335-337.1970.(ILLUS)
ACTINOSTIL"'E PETCH 19?~. ANN. ~OT. GARD. PERADENIYA 9:327 /A. VANILLAE
7. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOQ
AOHOGAMINA SU'3RA"'IANIAN ET LO[)'"1A 1964. ANTONI!" VAN LEEUWTNHOE"K 30:319 /A. RUCHPA
~GJLMANlcLLA BARRON 1964 FIDE HENNF8~RT 1968
AEGEQITA PERSOON 1801. SYN. METH. FUNG. 684 /A. CANDIDA PERSOON ~AEGERITA STATE
OF ~~NIDPHOPA CANDIDA LYM4N 1907
=STERILE. "IA5TOI0 STATF =PENIooHOQA FIDE HUGHES 1951'\ /TUE'AKI. J. HATTnRI
80 T AN. LAB. ~O. 20. 0. 14~-146.1959. (ILLUS)
SYNQ =CQOCYSPORIUM CO~OA 1837 FIDE HUGHES 19S8
=OEQMQSPORIUM LINK 181~ FIDE LINDAU IN RA~ENHOFST 1010
10. Hyphomycetes 337
AEROPHYTON ESCHWEILER 1824. SYLL. PLANT. SOC. BOT. AATlsa. 1:163-165 /A.
PAINCIDIS
1. ORIG. ILLUS. NOT DiAGNOSTIC
AKENOMYCES ARNAUD 1954. ANN. EC. AG~IC. MDNTOELLIER 29:6 (ILLUSJ /A. ENIGMATTCUS
;STEprL~. OYPIF0PM SCLEPQTIA
ALATOSPORA INGOLD 1942. TRANS BPIT MYCOL SOC 25:384 /A. ACUMINA~A
STAURO.CETERI.HYALO /TUBAKI. BULL. NAT. SCI. MUSEU~. TOKYO 3:2S0-252.19~7.
(I LLUS)
ALBOSYNNE"A ,""ORR J S 19(,7. MycnPA THOLOGI A 33: 179- IR 1 (ILL US) /A. ELEGANS
PHRAGMO.GLDIO.OHAEO.
ALEUPISMA LINK 1909. MAG. GfS. NATUR~. FPEUNDE. 8EQLI~ 3:19 /A. SPORULDSUM
=TRICHODEPMA O~RSOON 1801 FIDE HUGHES 1958
ALLONE"'A SY::lOW 1934. ANNAL. MYCOL. 32:284 /A. qOSEUM (GROVEl =GEDTPICHUM POSEUM
GROVO:
1, NOT ILLUSTRATED BY SYDOW
ALPHITOMYCES REIS<;EK 1856. S.8. AKALl. WISS. wrEN 21:323-327 AND PLATO; /A.
SCHROTTERI PIESSEK 1856
1. LOOKS LIKE A COREMIAL PAECILOMYCES
ALYSIOIUM KUNZE 1817. IN KUNZE AND SCHMIDT, MYKOL. HEFTI': 1:11 /A. FULVUM
=ALYSIDIUM DUBIUM [PERSOON) ELLIS 1971 BASIONYM =TRICHODE~MA DU81UM PERSOON
1801, SYN. METH. FUNG. P. 233
~MFRO.BLASTO.HYALO OR PHAEO. THE TYPE SP~CIES [S THE FUNGUS THAT LIN~ (1809)
338 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
Mls-tDE~TIFIED AS TRICHODEQMA AUqEU~ PER SOON (I~Ot) A~O USED TO FOUND THE
GENUS OIDtUM LINK 1809. SINCE A.. OUBIU,", rs QUlrE DIsrrNC"'- FROM ACLAO[Ull
CONSPERSUt<' LINK. WE HAVE NOT FDLLC1'II'ED H'JGHES (1<l58J IN PLACfNG AL'(SIorUM
INTO SVNONY~Y wITH ACLADIUM. /HUGHES. CAN. J. flOTANY 38:7.:'1\-732.1958.
(REF") LINDER, LLOYD!A 5;165-207.1942. (lLLUS.Kf.:Y,RFVIS) SUB OIDIUM
SYNO ~orDIU~ AVCT. NO~ LINK 1809
.II lolA S. jGOsoQI;HUM. <;IONDARZEVA E T M.ONTE VEPDE 1 21. !'AT. MYk.OL. C8SLED. "!OSS. 5: 2
(71:2) /11..GR4M.INICOLA BOND. ET MONT. IQ03 (7)
~MASTIGOSPORIUM ~IES5 IA5? FIDE ~UGNES 1951
SYNO :AMASTIGIS CLEM!NTS A~D SHEAR 1931. QRTHnGRAPHIC VARIANT
AM~LyospnRIOP5IS FAIPMAN 1922. PROC. ROCHESTEo ACAD. SCI. 6:132 AND PLATE 21
/11.. PARASPHE~OTOES
7. ORIG. ILLUS. NOT DTAGNC";TIC. ASPEI'l(;ILLUSI7). QHIZ()Pus(n
AMEROSPORI~LLA HOHN~L \023. SYST. FUNG. IMP. p. 358-36~ /SINE SPECIES NOMINE
=NO~EN ILLF.GITIMUM
SYNO =A~EROSPOQIS CLEMENTS A"lD ";HEAI<: 1031 FOR AMEQOSPCRlfLLA
AMPHt8LISTRUM CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGORUM 1:11. TAB. 111. FIG. 166/11..
HYPOCH'\IOIOES
7. ORrG. ILLUS. DIFFICULT TC INT~oPRET
AMP~rCHAETE 1<:LI::8AHN 1914. MYCOL. Z9L. 4:16-IT {Frs. 3f,1 /~. ECHrNAT~
=AMPH!CHAETELLA HQHN':L 1916. NON AMPHICHAEOTA MCALPINE': 1904
AMPH(CHAETELLA HOHNCL 1916. 5.9. AKAD. WI:;S. WIEN 125:g2 (NO ILLUSTRATION) /A.
ECHINATA (KLE8AH"l)
?, NOM. NOV. FOR AMP~lCHAETE KLF~AHN 1914
AMPHITRICHUM NEES ET NFES IP1Q. N~VA ACTA ACAD. CAES. LEDP. 9:249,1818 /A.
EFFUSUM
=CERATnSTOMELLA SArCA<:!01J FIDE AI"lS',ojORTH 191'\
AMPULLIFf'RA DEIGHTON 160. MYCOL PAP"OPS eM! 7~:36-42 (ILLUS) /11.. FOLIICOLA
AMERO OR OJDV~O Oq P~RAGMQ.CETERt OR 3LASTO,PHAEO /DSIGHTON.MYCOL PAPERS eMI
lOI:28-31.1~65. IILLUS.~ME~D)
AMPULLIFEPINA SUTTON j969. CA~. J. ROTANY 47:609 1609-6l6. ILLUSJ /A. PERSIMpLEX
~lDYMO.APTHRO.PHAEO
AN9PEAEANA "ALM ET JOCHI';MS 1<124. SEE DEPT. PPOEF. MECAN-SUMATRA BULL. 19:19 AND
PLATE I I I. 1923 /IA. DEL IFNSIS PALM ET JOCHEM'>
7. APPEARS TO BE AN ACREMONIUM. OR!". lLLUS. NOT DIAGNOSTIC.
SVNO ~ANDREAEA PALM ET JOCHEMS 1923 NO~ EHRHART
;PALMCMy(ES MAIRE 1926, NOM. NOV. FOP ANDPEAEA
ANEMATIDIUM GRONCH] lQ31. ROLL. 1ST. SIEROTER. MILANO 10:242. FIGS 1-10 /4.
QXIPHILUM
?, OPIG. ILLUS. AND OEseR. NOT DIAGNOSTIC
ANGUILLOSPDRA INGOLD \94?. TRANS 3RIT MVCOL SOC 25:402 /A. LONGISSIMA (SACC. ET
SYDOW)
SCnLECO.CETERI,HVALcJ /TU3AKI, BULL. NAT. SCI. MUSEUM, TOKYO 3:251-252.1957.
(I LLUS)
ANGULOSPOQA NILSSON 1<;162. SVENSK. BOT. TIDSKR. 56:354-3<)5 (ILLUSJ /5. AQUATICA
SCOLECO OR HELICO.CtTERJ.HYALO
ANKISTROCLADru~ OERQOfT 1960. TRANS RRIT MYCDL soc 43:5~7 (ILLUS) /A. FUSCUM
~CASARESIA FRAGOSO 1920 FIDE KENDRICK
ANNELLOPHORA HUGHES IQSI. TRANS BRIT MYCOL soc 34:544 /A. SOLAN( (SYDOW)
PHRAGMO.CETERt ,-W f'lLASTO.PHAEO. NOT VERY OtFFEPE.NT {'"POM SPGRIDESMIUM. LIN.K
/ELLIS. MYCOL PAPfRS CMI 70:84-"1901958. {ILLUS,EMEND.KEY}
SYNO =CHAETOT~ICHUM SYDOW NON RABENHOR5T FIDE HUGHES 1951
ANNELLOPHOR~LLA SUBRA~ANIAN 1962. PROC. INDIAN ACAD. SCI. SECT B.5S:6 /A.
FAURFAE (HE"lNINGSJ ELLIS 1963
DICTYO.CETERI.PHAf"O /ELLIS. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 87:11-13.1961. (ILLUS)
ANNELLOPHRAGMIA SUBRA~ANIAN 1963. PROC. INDIAN ACAD. SCI S~CT. 8. 58:349 /A'
COONOORNS!S (SUE~AMAN.I 5U9RAMAN. 1963
PHRAGMO,CETERI.DHAf'O /SUBRAMA~IAN, PROC. INDIAN ACAD. SCI. 42B:283-292,1955.
(ILLUS) SUR ARTHROBOTRYUM
ANOOOTRICHUM (CORDA) PABENHORST 1844. KRYDT.-FL. 1:86 /A. Ol IGOCARPUM CORDA 1838
=BLASTOTRICHUM CORD,!. 183'3 FI:)E LINDAU 1907
ANOMOMYCES HOHNEL t9t9. BERL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. GES. 37:153 /A. ARBUTICOLUS
(SOWERAY)
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED OR DESCRIBED BY HOHNEL
ANTENNARJA LINK 1809. LINN. SPEC. PLANT IV 6(IJ:118 /A. ERICOPHILA (LINK) LINK
IA24
=NOMEN ILLEGITIMUM FIDE HUGHES 1958
ANTENNopsrs HElM 1952. gULL. soc. MYCGL. FR. 67:34? /~. CALLICA HElM ET BUeHL!
1952 (ON ~ETICULOTERMES)
PHRAGMD.CETERl.PHAEO
ANTqO~YCES FReSENIUS 1850. BEITRAGE ZU~ MYKOL. 1:37 I lLLUSl /A. COPRIOIS
AMFRO OR DIDY~O,A~T~RO,HYALO
ANrRO~YCOPSI~ PAT. ET TRAB. IR97. BULL. soc. MYC. FR. 13:215 ,A. BROU~SONETIAE
AMERO,ARTHRQ,DHAEO IMORRIS, ~EST. ILL. UNIV. SER. AIOL. SCI. 3:20-21.1963.
(ILLUSl
ANULOHYPHA CIFEQRI 1962. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UNIV. PAVIA, SER. 5, I9:HB (ILLUS) /A.
SERPENS
~STERILE
APIOSPORIU,", K.UNZE 1817. MUK. HEFT. I:S /A. SALICIS KUNZE AND SCHMIDT 1817
~SCLEROTIUM. FIDE HOHNEL FRCM AINS~ORTH 1971
APQSP()RELLA lHA)(TER 1920. SOT. GAZ. ",9:11 AND PLATE lIT /A. EU:_GANS
APOTEMNDUM CDRDA 18-.33. STURMS OEUT5CHL. FLO"A, BD. 3. HEFT 13:77-78 AND TAB. 39
/A. MACULANS
7. SACCARDQ TREATED AS CLASTEPOSPORIUM. RUT CORDA SAID SLIMy
ARANEOMYCES HOHNEL 1909. 5.8. AKAD. WISS. WIEN 118:894 /A. ACARIFERUS
~TITAEA SACCAPDO 1~76 FIDE DAMON (FROM AINSWOPTH 19b1)
AR8(JSC(JLA ">"',ISfA ET P<'"RES '96'). MYCQPATHOLOGIA 25: U'>2-165 (ILLUSJ /11.. F.UGENIAE
'=sn=QILE
ARTHROeOTRYELLA SIBILII\ 1928. ~[)L. STI\Z. PI\T. ROME. "'.5. '3:448. FIGS. I ANO 2
/1\. HERNICA
?;COROANA PREUSS 1851
ARTHR080TPYOMVCES BATISTA ET BEZEPRA 1961. INST. "YCOL. UNIV. RECIFE PueL. NO.
321:9-12 (ILLUS) /A. AMAZONENSIS BAT. ET BEZ. 1961
?;ARTHPCBOTPVUM CESATI 1854
ARTHROBOTRYUM CESAT! 1Fl54. HE'" ... IGIA. I:TA8. 4,FIG. I. ERKLARUNG DER TA8. 4 AND
5 /A. 5TiL8DIDEU"
DHRAGMO.GLOI8.HYALO OR PHAEO. NON ARTHROBOTRYUM ROSTRUP 191E = GONYELLA SYDOW
1919 /HUGHES, HiE NATURALIST, OCTOBER-DECEMBER: 171-172,1951. (tLLUS)
SYNO =LINDAUOMYCE5 KOORDERS 1907 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
=ARTHROGPI\PHIUM CESATI FII)E SACCAPOC FROM AI~S'f:CRTH 1971
=WETTSTEINIELLA KUNTZE FIDE AINSwORTH 1971
?=AR,HROBOTRYOMYCES 9ATISTA ET BEZERRA 1961
ARTHROCLADIUM PAPENDORF 1969. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. ~QC. S2:483-4eQ (ILLUS) /A.
CAUDA TUM
PHP4GMO OR SCOLECO.CETERI.PH4EO
ARTHROGRAPHIS COCHET 1939. ANN. PARASIT. HUM. CO~P. 17:97-101 AND PL. III/A,
LANGERON I
AMERO,ARTHRO.HYALO. A. LANGE~ONI IS PPOBABLY THE SA~E SPECIES I\S OIOIODE"lDRON
KALRAI IEwAPI ET MI\CPHERSON 1971 (MYCOLOGIA 63:602-611)
ARTHRDSPORIA GRIGORAKIS 1925. ANN. SCI. NAT. "lOT. X.7:414 /SEVEN ORIGINAL
SPEC I ES
=NOMEN ILLEGITI~LJM FlO:: DODGE 1935
ARTICULAR!A HOHNEL 1,909. S. B. AKAD. WISS. wlFN 118:407 (ILLUS) /A. OUEI>CINA
IPECK) =A. S"lATE OF ASCDMYCETELLA D\JEI'1CINI!, PECK 1(',(',1
AMERO.GLOIO.HYALO. ASCO STATE = ASCOMYCETELLA PECK 1881 FIDE PECK /PECK.
BULL. TORREY BOT. CLUB B:49-51 AND PLATE VII, 1881. (ILLUS)
A~TICULOSPORA INGOL0 ,942. TPANS RRIT MVCOL soc 25:17~ /A. T~TRACLAOIA
STAURO,CETERI,HYALO /TURAKI. BULL. NAT. SCI, MUSEUM, TOKYO 3:~"'1-2!'::3.1957.
( ILLUSl
AAXtELLA PAPENOORF 1967. TRANS. BPIT. MYCOL. soc. ~O:73 /A. TER~FSTPIS
OIC)Y"'O.8LASTO,HYALO /3ARRON. HYOHOMYCETES p. 9?-93.1968. (ILLUS)
ASCHTZOTPICHUM R!EUF }Q62. CAH. RECH. AGRON. RABAT 1<;:01 /A. GRISEUM
;WIESNERIOMVCES KDORDEqS IqO? FIDE KENDRICK
ASP~RGILLOPSIS SPEGAZZINI 1910. ANN. MUS. NAC. 6UENOS AIRES SEP. 3,.,. 20:434-436
(ILLUS) /.11. NIGRA (VAN TIEGHEM) SPi;:G. 1910
~AsrERGILLUS MICHELI E~ LINK 1809 (NI6EQ SERIE~)
ASPPGILLUS MICHELI EX LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. E'ERLIN .1:16 /.11.
GLAUCUS LINK 1~09 (LECTOTYPE)
AM~RO.PASO.HYALO OR PHAEO .liSCO STATE =EUROTtU~ LINK FIDE RAPER AND FENNELL
19~5 OR EMERICELLA FIo~ BENJAMIN 1955 /RADER AND FENNELL. THE GENUS
ASPERGILLUS 686 PP 1965 (MONDGR)
SYNQ =ASPERGILLDPSIS SPEGAZZINJ 1910
=CLAOASPERGILLUS RITG. FIDE AINSWQR~H 1971
=EUASDERGILlus LUDWIG FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
=RHOPALOCYSTIS GROVE I<H I FIDE RAPER AND FEN"IELL 1965
=$TERIGMATOCYSTJS CRAMER 1859 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
?=ALL I OSPORA, PI M I B83
?=CLAOOSARU~ YUILL ET YUILL 1938 FIDE AINSWORTH 197\
?;GUTTURO~YCES RIVOLTA FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
?=REDAELLIA CIFERRI 1930
?;SCEPTRD~YCES COQDA 1831 SEE LINDAU 1907
?=SPERMATDL[)NCHA SPEGAZZI"l1 1909
?=SPHAEROMYCES MONTAGNE 1845
ASTELcCHIA ClFERRI 1962. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UNIV. PAVIA SER 5, 19:40 AND PLATE V.
FIGS. 1-3 ,A. RADIANS
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT ~IAGNOSTIC
ASTlpCTqICHU~ BONOPDEN leSI. HANDS. ALLGEM. MYKOL. p. 82-R3 AND FIG. 224 /.11..
DI f"lARI. NOM. NOV. FOR A<;TERODHORA AGAQICO I DES OITMAR
~A,STEROPHOQA OIT~AR IBOg
ASTRABOMYCES BATISTA 19111. PUAL. INST. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE. 320:22-27 (ILLUS)
/A. A).OII.ZONENSlS
7. ORIGI~AL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPR~T
ATELEOTHYLAl( OTA 0:"- LANGERON 1923. ANN. PARASIT. HUM. COMPo 1:333/11.. CUP"!l
((HALMEQS ET MAR5HALL) ~TRICHOPHYTON CURPll <HALM. ET MARSHALL 1914
~~OMEN f1uRIUM
ATRACTrUM LI~K 1800. ~AG. GES. NATUAF. FPEUNDE. PEPLIN 3:10 /A. STILBASTEP
PHPAGI'D 0<1 SCOLE(O.GLOIO.HYALO /~OPRIS. ,"cST. ILL. UNIV. SEP. BlflL. S(I.
3:30-31.196,. (ILLUS)
AT"! !(HOPHYTON CASTELLAN [ ET CHAL~ERS 1919. "ANUAl OF TRnp ICAL M~DI CINE. ""D. _,.
P. 1008.1919 /A. AL6lSCANS (N!EUWENHUlS) CASTEL. ET CHALM. 1919
=CHRY50SPORIUM CORDA 1833 FIDE CARMICHAEL
AllREOBA51DIUM VIALA ET B'JYEP 1891. REV. GEN. BOT. 3:169 /A. VlrIS =A. "'ULLULANS
(DE BARY) ARNAUD 1918
I>..MERO.GLClIQ.H'I"ALO 'UP P)-"\AI':O. AseD <;TATE =GU1GNAPD1A 'lR :'OTHl(]RA OR SYOO'W1A OR
POTEBNIAMYCF5 FIDE VON ARX 1970.=XENOMERIS F1DE FUNK AND SHOEMAKER 1971
/COQKE. MYCOPArHOLOGtA 12:1-45.1959. (REFS). COOKE. MYCDPATHOLOGIA
21 :22S-271.1<;163. (ILLUS.PHYSIOLJ
SYNO =PULLULARIA BE~KHOUT 1923 FIDE COOKE 1962
=HOR~ONEMA LA~F.R8. ET M~LIN 1q27 FinE CAPM!CHA~L
"SARC!"O~YCES LINDNER 1901 FIDE COO'(E
~EXOBAS1Dl0PS1S ~A~AKVL1N 1922 FlOc CLEMENTS AND S~EAR 1q31
=;:>poroeORONOSPQRA ATKINSON AND EDGEPTON 1907 FIDE VON ARX 1970
sue Kl\eAT lELLA
~PHA8DOGLOEOPSIS PETRAK 1925 FrD~ VON AR~ SUR KAFATIELLA
AZ05MA CORDA 1831. STURMS OtUTSCHL. FLO"!A. eo. :1. HEFT 12:3S-_16 AN') TAB. 113 /A.
HELMINTHO$PORIDDES
? OR!G. ILl-US. AND OESCR. NaT DIAGNOSTIC
BA(:TROI)E51<11ELLA. ELLIS 19,)<;1. ~'1CDL. PAPERS eMl 72~14-15 18. IfA50NI'I I HUGI-IF:5}
PHRAGMO,BASO OR CETERI.PHAEC
8A(TRODESMrUM COOKE 18R). G~EvrLLEA 12:3:' /'3. ABP<.JPTUM (BERK. ET OR.) MASON ET
HUGHES 1<;153
PHRAGMO.CETERI.PI-iAEO /El-LIS. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 72:1-IS,19S9. (REVIS.KEY.ILLUS)
344 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Glrmichael
8AHUPAATHRA SUBRAMANIAN ET LODHA 1964. ANTONIE VAN LE~UWENHO~~ 30:329 AND FIG.
3. P. 322 /8. SAMALA SUBRAMAN. ET LOOHA 19~4
AMERO.GLOta,HYALO. BUT NOT VERY DIFFeRENT FRCM CLADO"RH!NUIA SACCo ET MARCH.
BAINIERIA ARNAUD 1952. BULL. soc. MYCOL. FR. 68:18R-1R9 (ILLUS) /8. HYALINA
A~ERO.CET~QI.HYALO. NO LATIN DIACNOSIS
BARTHELETIA ARNAUD 1954. PULL. 50(. ~YCOL. FRANCE 69:~OO /8. PARADOXA
=STERILE
flASIASCUM CAVARA ISBA. ATTl I'>T. BOT. PAVIA II. 1:431/8. ERI0'30TRYAE
~5PILOCAEA FRIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES 1958
BASIDIDYMA ClFERRI 1902. ATT! 1ST. BOT. UNIV. PAVIA. SEP 5 19:94-95 AND PLATE
VIIT. FIGS. }-3 /B. PEREXIGUA
1. QRIGINAL ILLUSTRATICN NOT OIACNOST!C
9ASlOI090TRYS HOHNEL 1909. S.B. AKAD. W[SS. WIEN 11~:420 /~. CLAUTRLAYII
{PATOUILLARDI
AMEPO.CETEPI.HYALD. ASCO STATE =HvPOXYLON FIDE gARNETT 1957 /BARNETT.
MYCOLOGIA 49:'588-">95.1957. (ILLUS.ECOLJ MARTIN. SOUTH AFPICAN J. BnTANY
33:205-240.1967. (ILLUS.ECOL)
9ASIFIMBRIA SUBRAMANIAN ET LOD~A 1969. CURRo SCI. ~7:247 /S. AUREA SUBRAMAN. ET
LODHA 1968
AMEPO.CET~PI.HYALO. CLOSE TO GILMANIELLA
BASISPO~TUM MOLLIA~~ 1902. BULL. soc. MYCOL. FP. 18:,70 /A. GALLA RUM MOLLIARD ~
NIGROSPORA ORYZAE
=NIGROSPCPA lIMM. IQ02 FIDE MASON 1933
8ASITORULA ARNAUD 1954. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. nO:276 /B. CINGULATA
;GLIDMASTIX GUEGUEN FIDE DICKINSON 1968. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
BEAUVEPIA VUILLEMIN 1912. BULL. eDT. SOC. FR. 59:40 /P. BASSIANA (BALS.) VUILL.
1912
10. Hyphomycetes 345
BELTPAN!A PENZ1G lBB2. NUOV. GlOQN. ~O~. lTAL. 14:72 I~. q~O~BICA
AME~O.CETERI.PHAEO /9ARPDN, HYPHOMYCETES P. 98-99.1968. (ILLUS) PIROZYNSKI,
,",yeOL PAPERS eMI 90: 1-16.1963. (REVIS,KEY,ILLU<
BELTRANIELLA SU9RAMANloI.N 1952. PROC. iNDIAN ACAD. SCI. 6.36:227 /B. ODINAE
AMERO.CETFRI.PHAEO. AseD STAT'= PSEUOOMASSARIA FIDE HODGES AND BARR 1971
(MYCOLOGIA 58:562) /PIRDlYNSKI. MveOL PAPERS 0.41 90:26-28.1963. (ILLUS)
P!POZYNSKI, CAN. J. 80TANY 48:571-57501970. {ILLUS}
SYNO =~LLISIOPSIS ~ATISTA ET NASCIMENTO 1956 FIDE PIROZYN$KI 1970
BELTRANIOPSIS BATISTA ET BEZERRA 1960. PUBL. INST. MIC. UNIV. RECIFE 296:7 /B.
t'SENBECKIAE
A~EI'<O.CETEQI.PHAEO /P[ROZYNSKI. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 90:24-2".1963. (ILLUS)
eENIDWSKIA RACI90R$KI 1900. PARAS. ALGEN PILZE JAVAS. 2:37 /8. GQAMINIS
PACI80RSKI =8. SPHAEROIDEA (KALCHBRENNER ET COOKE) MASON
AMEQO.(ETERI.HYALO /MASON. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 2:26-27.1928. (REFS) BARRON,
HVPClOMVCETES P. 100. 1968. (ILLUS)
8ERKELEVNA KUNZE 18~8. REVIS. GEN. PL. 3:417 /R. CURTA (BERKELeY)
=oERICONIA TODE EX PERSOON 1801 FlOE ELLIS 1971
8ERKLEASMIUM ZOBEL 1854. IN CORDA. leONES F'UNGORUM 6:4 /8. cnRDAEANUM =8.
CONCINNUM (BERK.) HUGH~S 1958
DTCTYO,CETEPI.PHAED /GODS. CAN. J. BOTANY 47:51)3-504 AND PL. I. 1969.{ fLLUS}
BILBoaUE VIEGAS 1960. 9RAGANTIA 19:903 AND FIG I, P. 8gB /8. MA~NIF!CUM
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION AND DESCRIPTION NOT DIAGNOSTIC
8IOCONIOSPORIUM BATISTA ET BEZERRA 1964, PUBL. INST. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE 417:4
AND FIG. 2. P.14 /B. SACCHARIDIS
=PITHOMYCES BERKELEY ET BROOME 1873 FIDE VON ARX 1970
BISPORA CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGORUM 1:9 /B. MON1LIO!DES COPDA =8. ANTENNATA
(PERSOON) ~ASON 1953
DIDyMO.RLASTO,PHAF::O /HVGHS. CAN. J. BOTANY 36:740.1QS8 (LIST) BARRON.
HYPHQMYCETES P. 102-103.1968. lILLUS)
BISPOROMYCES VAN BEYMA ]940. A. VAN LEEUWENHOEK J. MICROBIOL. SEPOL. b:277 /6.
CHLAMYDOSPOPIS
=CHLORIOIUM LINK FIDE HUGHES 1958
BLASTOMYCES COSTANTIN ET POLLAND 1888. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FRANCE 4:153 lB.
LUTEUS COST. ET ROLL. 1888
=CHRYSOSPORIUM CORDA 183, FIDE CAR~ICHAEL 1962
BLASTOMYCOIDES CASTELLANI 1928. AMER. J. TROP. MFa. 8:"181 /R. I"'MtTIS (STILES)
CASTEL. = COCCIDIOIDES IMMITIS STILES
=NOMEN ILLEGITIMUM FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
346 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
BLASTOTRICHUM CORDA 1838. ICONES FUNGO~UM 2:10 AND TAB. IX, FIG. SO/B.
CONFERVOIDES
=NOMEN DU81UM, SEE GAMS AND HQOZEMANS. PERSCONIA 6:99.1970
BLDXAMIA BERKELEY ET BROOME 1854. ANN. MAG. NAT. HIST. 13:468/8. TPUNCATA
BEPK. ET BR. 1854
AMERO.8ASO.HYALO /PIROZYNSKI AND MOReAN-JONES, TRANS BRIT MVCOL soc
51:185-Ul"r.1968. (ILLUS)
SYNO ~ENOOSPO~OSTILB~ SUBRAMANIAN 1958 FIDE NAG RAJ
?=EXQSPCRI NA OUDEMANS 1904
BODINI'" OTA E, LANG':"RO"l 1923. ANN. PAf<AS. HUM, COMPo 1:330/8. VIOLACEA
{SABOURAUDJ BODIN 1923
",TRICHOPHYTON MALMSTEN 1845
BOSTRYCHDNFMA C~SATI 1859. ER~AR. CQITT. ITAL. Nn. 149 /8. ALPESTRF
7 /L[NOAU [N RABEIVHQRST KRYPT.-FLO"<A 2 ED. 1 BAND. 8:"3F11~3B2,lqC7 {ILLU<;l
BOTI'IYODERMA PAPNDDRF ET UPAO~YAY 1969. TRANS. 8R. MYCOL. soc. 52:257 /8.
LA TEl'll T I U~
AMEQa.CTERr.OHAEO
80TRYOSPORIUM CORDA 1831. STURMS DEUTSCHL. FL. 111:9 AND TAB. 5 /8. O\FFUSUM
(ALBERTINI T SCHWEIN[TZ)
AMERO,CETEI'l\,HYALO /MASON, MYCC'lL PAPERS CM! 2:27-~9.192B. (LIST) SARRON.
HYPHO~YCETES P. 103-104. 1968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =PEYLIA OPIZ FID~ AINSWORTH \971
eOfRYOTR!CHUM SACCARDO Ef M~RCHAL 188S. RULL. SOC. R0Y. BOT. BEL". 24:66 /e.
PILULIFERUM =BOTRYOTRICHU~ STATE OF CHAF-TOMIUM PILUL!FrRU~ DANIELS 1961
AMERO.CETERI,HYALO, ASCO STATE =CHAETOMIUM FIDE DANIELS 1961 /DANIELS, TRANS
BRIT MYCOL SOC 44:79-86.1961. (ILLUS)
BOTRYOXYLCN CIFRRI 1962. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UII/IV. PAVIA, SEi? 5, 19:97 /B.
(COfWA) =CONOPLEA GENtCULATA (CORDA) HUGI;iES tcl~8
GENTCULATU~
=CONOPLEA PERSOO~ 1301 FIDE HUCHES 1958
BOTRYTTS ~ICHELI EX PERSOO~ I~OI. SYNOPSIS METH. FUNGORUM P. h90 /8. CINEREA
PERSODN 1801 ;8. STATE: OF SCLERC'lTtNIA FUCKELIANA (DEBARY) FUCKEL
/0. Hyphomycetes 347
aOTRYTOIOES MOORE ET ALMEIDA 1936. ANN. MISSOURI BOT. GARD. 23:545-547 AND PL.
26. FIG. 3 /8. MDNOPHORA, NO~EN ILLEGITIMUM
;NOMEN CONFUSUM. RASED ON CHROMOBLASTOMYCOSIS FUNGI
BRACHYHFLTCOON ARNAUD 1952. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 6~:208-209. FIG. 7U /B.
XYLOGENUM
HELtCO.GLOIO.HYALC. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
RRIAREA CORDA \8?\. STUP..,S OEUTSCHL. FL. III (PILZE),BD 3.HEFT \1:11 /B.
ELEGANS COR~A =ASPEPGILLUS GLAUCUS (GROUP)
=ASPERGILLU5 LINK 1809 FIDE THOM AND RAPER 1945 (FROM HUGHES 1<:158)
6RIDSIA CAVARA 1888. ArTI. 1ST. BOT. PAVIA 2:321 /8. AMPELOPHAG~
AMERO.BASO.PHAEO /MORRIS ..... EST ILLINOIS UNIV SER BIr'L SCI 3:32-33,1963.
(ILLUS)
BRCOMEOLA KUNZE 189l. REV. Gf~. PLANT. 2:A45 /R. GLAUCA (BERKELEY ET BROOME)
? ~O"'. NOV. FO~ ENDOJESMIA BERK. ET BROOME 1874 NON BENTH. 18b2
BURGCA GOIOANICH 1937. BOLL. srAZ. PAT. VEG KOMA 17. N.S ~54 /SIX ORIGINAL
SPEC rES
""STE~ILE
BYSSOCLAOIUM LINK IAIS. MAG. CES. NATURF. FREUNDE. RERLIN 7:35 /e. CANDIDUM
=STFRILE FI~E HUGHES 1958
CACUMISPOPIUM DREUSS 1351. LIt.NAEA 24:30 /C. TENE8ROSUM =C. CAPITULATUM (CORDA)
HUGHES 1958
PHRAGMO.CETERI OR GLOIO.PHAED. COMPARE WITH PLEUROTHECIUM /GODS. MYCOLOGIA
61 :57-56_.\969. (ILLUSI
CALD~PIOMYCES WORONICHiN 1926. ANN. ~YCOL. 24:26\-264 /C. FUMAGO WDRON. 1926 =
FUM AGO OF Z')PF 1878
? lLLUSTRATEO BY ZOPF. ~OVA ACTA ACAD. CAES. LEOPOLD-CAROL. 40:TAF. 5 & 6.
le 78
CALDSTILBELLA H/JHNEL 1919. BEl'lL. DEUTSCHL. 80l. G105. 37:160 /C. CALOSTIL'3E
PH\:<AGMC.GLOIO,HYALO OR PHAED, ASeQ STATE =CALOSTILBE FIDE MOR"IIS 196'1
"'MORRIS. WEST. ILLINOIS SEP alOL SCI 3:34-35,1963. (ILLUS)
CAMPTOSPORlUM LINK EX DUBY 1830. ~OT. GALLICUM 2:92B /C. GLAUCUM (PFRSOON) DUBY
AS "EHQE"IR."
=NOMFN ILLFGITIMUM FIDE HUGHFS 1958
CA"'PTClUfI.' LINK lR24. LINN. SPEC. PLANT. Iv.61\):44 /C. CURVATUM (!(U'-IZE)
~ARTHRINIUM CURVATUM KUNZE
=AqTHP1NIUM KU~ZE 1817 FIDE HUGHES 1958
CAMPYLOSPORA RANZONI 1 'lS3. f" ARU)WI A 4: 373 AND FIG. II /C. Cr<AETOCLAD I A
STAURO.CET~RI,HYALO
CANnLABRELLA PlFAt FT COOKE 1966. TRANS. 8Rfr. MYCOL. SOC. 49:160 /C. JAVANICA
=ARTHROROTRYS CORDA 1839 FIDE BARRON 1963
CANDELOSPORII RFA ET HAWLF'.Y l'n2. PRDe. ROYAL IRISH ACAD. 31:11 /C. ILICICOLA
=CYLINDkOCLADIU~ MORGAN 1892 FIDE BO~TH 1960
CAPNOCYBE HUGHES 1966. NEw ZEALAND J. BOTA"IY 4:335 (333-353, ILLUS) /C.
FRASERAE =CADNOCYBE STATE OF LIMACINIA FPASEPAE HUGH~S 1966
PHRAG~O,GLCIQ,PHAEO. ASCO STATE =LIMACI"IIA NEGF.P FIDE HUGHES 1965
CAPNQPH1ALOPHOPA HUGHES 1966. NEW Z~ALAND J. 50TANY 4:352 (333-353. ILLUS) /C.
f:'PASERAE =c. STATE OF LIMAC1NIA FPASfOPAE HUGHFS 1966
A~~PO.GLOIO,HYALO. ASCO STATE =LIMACINIA NESE~ FIDE HUGH~S 1966
CAPLaSIA ARNAUD 1954. RULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 6g:204 /C. MELTOLAE (ZIMMERMAN)
~IST~MOSPORA STEVENS l q lg FIO~ KENDRICK
CAPRIONIA BRICENO-fRAGORPy 1938. REV. CLIN. LUll RAZETTI. CARACAS 1:121 /C.
PEDROSO I (i)RU'IPTJ 3RIC.-IRAG. = ~ORMODENO~UM PFDROSOi f'lRUMPT
;FONSECAEA NEGRONl 1936
CASARESlA FRAGOSO 1920. 80L. ESPAN. HIST. NAT. 20:ll~-114 (ILLUS) /C. SPHAGNORUM
STAURO,CETERI,PHAEO
10. Hyphomycetes 349
C"T"'''IULjI,QIA C.'OVF L8~6. IN SACCAROO~ SYLLor FU"-GORU .... 4:303 Ie. SI .... PLEX GROVE
;CATENU~A~IASTATE OF CHAETOSPHAERIA CUPULIFRA (PERK. ET R~.J SACCAR30 1863
AMfPO.RASO.PHAEO. ASCO STATE ;C~AETOSPHAERIA FIDE HUGHES 1~6~ /HUGHES. NE~
Z;=:ALAN') J. ROTANY 3:136~lS0ol<_:l6S. (REVIS.ILLU,
SYNO =PSILO"'-IF::LLA COSTANTIN 1889 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=HAPLOCHALARA LINDFR 1933 FIDE MASON \Q41
CATTANf"A GAROVAGLIa 1875. RC. 1ST. 1..0,",8. SCI. LETT 2 SE'R 8: 125 /C.
HERTASPORA GAROV. = 0. HEPTOSPORUM (GARDV.) DAM'~ 195?
=DICTYOSPQRIUM CORCA 1836 FIDE ELLIS 197\
CENTPOSPORA NEERGAARO \G42. Z!:NTRALAL. BAKT. 2.S4:411 /C. OHLSFNll =C. ACEFHNA
(HARTIG) ~EWHALL 1946
SCOLf.CO OR PHRAGMO.CE'ERl.H~ALO UP P~AEO IHU6HFS. ~~COL PAPERS C~l
36:39.1951. (DESCR.REFS)
SY"JO =ANSATOSPORA NEWHALL IG44 FIDE ELLIS 1971
CFP>-1ALOOIPL05::>QRIUM KAMYSCHKr] IG61. eaT. MATFR. (NOT. SYST. SECT. CRYPT. IN'>T.
BOT. ACAD. SCI. USSR 14:221 /C. ELEGAN'i
=CEDHALCSPORIOPSIS PcYRONEL FIDE RARRON 1968
CEDHALODOCHIUM ~GNORDEN IA51. HAND8. MYKDL. P. 135 AND TAF. XI. FIG 227 IC.
ALRU'"
CEPHALO~Y<~S BAINtER 1907. RULL. SOC. MYCDL. FRANC~ 23:109 /C. NIGRICAN5
=CEoHALIOPHORA THAXTER 1903 FIDE CARMICHAEL (FROM THE DESCRIPTIONS'. c.
NIGPICANS APPE~RS TO BE T~E SA~E SPECIES AS C. IRREGULAR[S T~AXT.1
CfPHALDSPCRIUM CORDA 1839. ICDNES FUNGORU~ 3:11-12 AND TAF. II. FIG. 29 /C.
ACPEMONIUM CORDA IB42
? SEE VON ARX 1970 '8ARRON. HYPHOMYCETES P. 114-116.1968. (ILLUS) SUKAPU~E
AND THIRUMALACHAR. MYCOLOGIA 58:351-361,1966. (KF.Y)
CEPHALQTRICHUM LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. RERLIN 3:20 AND TAB. 1.
FIG. 34 /C. STEMONITIS (PERSDONl (LECTOTYPE FIDE HUGHES 19~B)
A~E~O.~ASO.?HAEO IHUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANv 36:744.1958. (PEF5) ~wRTON AND
'0,11-11"1-\. ~vcnL PAPEPS eMl B6'1-"J6.l"J63. (HElliS.KE'f. ILLt}S) SUB DCHA1"O""'(CES
SYNO =DORATC~YCES CORDA 1829 FIDE HUGHES 1958
;STYSANUS CORDA 1837 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=srVSANCPSIS FER~ARIS 1909 IN HUGHES 1958
?=STILBELLULA 80EDIJN 1951
=SYNPENICILLIUM eDSTANTIN 1$8'3 FIDE MORTON AND <;MITH 1963 SUB
OORATOMVCES
?=TRICHURIS CL~~ENTS ET SHEAR 1896
?=SARDPHORUM SYDO~ ET SYDO~ 1916
350 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
CE~ACEA CRAGIN 1885. BULL. WASHBURN COLL. LAB. ~AT. HIST. P. B2 /C. VE~NICOSA
CERA TOPDD I UM CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGOPUM 1: 20. T A V. v, FIG. 264 /C. ALFlUM
?=GRAPHIUM (FIDE SACCARon IA8b)
CERATOSPOPELLA HOH~EL 1919. BEl'lL. oeUTSCHL. BOT. GES. 37:155 /C. 81CORNIS
(MORGA~) HOHNEL 1923
STAU~O.CETERI.PHAEO ,HUGHES. ~VCO~ PAPERS CMI 46:22-2~.1951. IILLUS)
CERAfOSPOPIUM SCHWEINIT2 lA32. TR'!'N~. A"IER. PHiL. soc. II. 4:300 /C. FU5CESCENS
STAURO.CETERI,PHAEO 'HUGHES. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 39:1-11.1951. (rLLUS) HUGHES,
NEW ZEALAND J . RCTA~Y 2:3C5-309.1964. (ILLUS)
CERCOOEUTEROSOORA CURZI 1932. ROL. STAZ. PAT. V~G. RoMA 12:3-5 (ILLUS) ,c.
TRICHODHILA
~MYCOVELLOSIELLA RANGFL 1917 FIDE CASTELLANI ET CIFFRRI
CERCOSPERMA ARNAUD 1954. RULL. soc. "'VCOL. FR. 69:289-290 (ILLUS) /C. SUBSESSILE
SCOLECO,CETERI,PHAEO, NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
CERCOSDORINA SPEGAZZINI 1910. AN. MUS. NAC. BUENOS AIRES 20(SER 3A):424-42G
/THIRTEEN ORIGINAL SPECIES
? P~O?ARLY CERcaspCPA
CERCOSPORULA A~"IAUO 1<;)54. "'!ULL. SOC. ~YC'JL. FR. 69:;>80-290 (ILLUS) /C.
CRASSIUSCULA
SCOLEca.CETE~I,HYALO, NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
CEREBELLA CESATI 1851. APUD RA"IENHU'!ST. ROT. ZTG. 9:61',0 /C. ANDROPOGONIS CESATI
= FPICOCCUM ANORODOGONiS (CESAT1) SCHnL-SCHWAPZ 19S9
=EPICOCCUM LINK t815 FIDE SCHOL-S(HWARZ 1959 'ELLIS. OEM. HYPH. P.
73-74.1971. (TLLUS)
CriIlETOCONIOIU" ZUKAL 18B7. VtRH. ZOGL. HOT. GES. WIE'" 37:45 AND TAF. r. FIC,. 7
Ie. AI< ACHNQ I DEUI-'
PHRA~""O OR AMERn.CETERl.HYALO ILINDAU, RAAENHCRST KPYPT. FL. 2 ~D.
8: '1>5-18601907. (ILl-US)
CCiAETOOOCH{UM HOHNEL 1932. MITT. 80T. INST. Tc;CHN. HOCHS-CH. \!jlFN 9:44 IC. f,UXI
(DE (ANODLLE EX FRIES) HOHNEL
~VOLUTELLA roDe- EX FRIES 1832 FlOE VON ARX 1970
CHAETQPSELLA HOHNEL 1930. MITT. BOT. LAB. TECH. r.(lCI-SCH. WEIN 7:44 IC. (;R!SEA
(EHQEN'3. )
~CHAETOPSI5 GREVILLE lR8~ ~IOE HUGHfS 1951
CHAETOPSIS GREVILLE 182">. EDINA. PHIL. J. 13:63 /c. WAUCHII =rC. GRISEA
(EHRENBERG) SACCARQ(l 18RO FIDE HUGHES 1951
AMERO OR OIOYMD,GLOln.HYALO IHUGHES. TRANS. 8''I[T. ~YCI]L. soc.
34:569-573.1951. (ILLUS)
SYNO =CHAETOPSELLA HCHNFL 1930 FIDE HUGHES 1951
CHA~TOTRICHUM SYDOW 1927. ANN. MYCOL. 25:150 IC. SOLAN! SYDOW A~r-.ELOPHORA
CHALAROPS!S CEYR~NEL 1916. STAZ. ~PER. AGRIC. ITAL. 49:595 /C. THIELAVIOIDFS
AMFRrhCE'ERI.CHAEr:l. AS(O STAlE -=CFRATQCYSTIS FIDE Hf'NN,FP,I=lT lQf',7.
PHIALOCONIDIAL STATE ~CHALARA /HENNEBERT. ANT(lNIE VAN ~FEUWENHOEK
33:333-340.1967. (ILLUS)
CHANT~ANSIOPS!S THAXTEQ 1914. BOT. GAZ. 5R:246 (235-253. ILLUS) IC. DECUMB~NS
(LECTrlTYPE)
A~=RC.CETt::Pl.f-1VALO
rHAPDONIA CIFE~Rr IQ30. IN CHAQQCN AND TORO. HOUR. DEPT. AGRIC. PORTO 'HCO
l"\~):29S Q05EA
IC.
? NOT ILL~srpATfD BY AUTHOR
CHEIROCONIUM f-10H~L 1910. S. B. AKAO. Wf5S. WIFN Ilq:~6S Ie. BEAUMONTII (BEQK.
352 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
CHEIROMYCELLA HOHNEL 1910. S.B. AKAQ. WISS. wrEN 11q:664 /C. SPEIRQIDES
(HOHNEL) =c. MIC~OSCOPICA (KARSTEN) HU"HES 1q58
STAURO.GLOIO.PHAE(J /ELLIS. DE .... HYPH. P. 325-326.1971. (ILLUS)
CHEIPOMVCES 8ERKELEY ET CURTIS 1857. INTROD. CRYPT. BOT. P. 313 AND FIG. 70C
/C. STELLATUS
STAUPO,CETERl.PHAF':O /MOOQ:F, ~YCOLOGIA 5Q:682.1958. P<EFS)
SYNO =STIGMOPSIS BUBAK 1914 FIDE ~OORE 19~8
CHEIPOSPOPA MOUGEOT ET FRtES 1R25. FRIES. SYSTEMA MYC~L. 3:4~4 /C. BOTRYOSPORA
(MONTA~NE) HUGHES 1958
DICTYO,CETEPI,PHAfO /HUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANY 36:74H.1 Q SR. (REFS)
SYNO ;THYRSIDIUM MONTAGNE 1846 FIDE HUGH,S 1958
;RHABDOSPORIU~ CHEVALLIER 1826 FIDE HUGHES 1958 (AS ?=l
;HYPEPOMYXA cnRDA 1839 FIDE HUGHES 1958
;MYRIOCEPHALUM DE NOTARIS 184? FIDE HUGHFS 195R
CHELISPDRIUM SPEGAZZINI 1911. AN. MUS. "lAC. BUENOS AlPES 3(11):463-464 (ILLUS)
/C. HYST~RIOIDES
CHLAMYDOMVCES BAINIER 1907. 8ULL. soc. MYC. FR. 23:240 /C. DIFFUSUS ~AJNIER =C.
PALMAPUM (COOKE) MASON 1928
DJDYMC' Cl~ AMERO.CETERI.HYALO /MASON. MYCOL PAPERS CMI 2:37.1928 (REFS)
AARRO"l. HYPHOMYCETES P. 122-123.1968. (ILLUS)
CHLORIOIFLLA AI<"AlJD 1954. ElULL. SOC. MVCOL. FR. 69:?70 AND FIG. IF AND G. P.
2~9 /C. LEUCOPOOA (80NO~DEN)
A"IERO.CfTEI<I.HYALO. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
SYNO =IDRIELLA NELSON ET wl~HELM 1956 FIDE CARMICHAEL
CHLORIDIUM LI~K 1609. MAG. GES. NATU"!I=. FREUNDE. flEPL1N 3:13 /C. VIP!DE
AMERO."LOIO.HYAlO OQ PHAfO. ASCO STATE", CHAF.TOSPHAEPIA FI;)" MULLER IN
KENDRICK 1971 /BARRON. HYPHO~YCETES p. l2l-125.196~. (ILLUS)
SYNO =BISPOI<CMY,ES VAN 8fYMA 1921 FIDE r<UGrlES 19SA
=CIPQHOMYCES HOHNEL 1903 FIDE HUGHES 195A
=PSILOElOTRYS SACCA ROO 1A79 FIDE HUGHES 1958
?=PIMINELLA APNAUD 1954
?=SPHAFI<CMYCETELLA ARNAUD 1954
CHRCMOSP['RIU"I C'JROA 111;>5. STUP"IS DEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILLE) BD .. 2 HEFT 9:119
/C. 1'1(1 SEUM
=~CMN CURIUM SEE ~UGHES 1958
Cf-lPYSOSPOPIUM CORDA 183,"'1. STURMS OEUTSCHL. FLOPA III. BO 2. HEFT 9:119 /,.
CORII COR')A = C. MERDARIUM (LI"lK) CARMICHAEL 1962
AMEPO.CETFRI.HYALO. ASCO STATE =ARTHRODEPMA FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962 OR
AJELLOMYCES FIDE MCDONOUGH 1968 SUB BLASTOMYCES (MYCOLOGIA bO:76-831
/CARMICHAEL. CAN. J. BOTANY 40:1137-1173.1962. (REVIS.KEY.ILLU~)
SYNQ =ALEU1<ISMA AUCT. NON LINK FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
=AfRICHOPHYTON CASTEL. ET CHALM. 191~ FIDE CARMICHAEL
=8LASTOMYCE5 COSTANTIN ET ROLLAND FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
=8LASTOMYCES GILCHRIST ET STOKES FIDE CARMICHAEL 19~2
=EMY,ONSiA CIFEPPI cT MONTEMARTINI FID~ CARMICHAEL 1962
=GE~MYCES TPAAEN FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
=GILCHRlSTtA CIFERPI ET REOAELLI FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
=GLENOSPO~ELLA NANNllZI FIDE CARMICHAEL 19A2
=MVCELIOPHTt-<QRA CQSTANTIN FIDE CAPMICHAC::L 1962
=~HINOCLADIOPSIS KAMYSCHKO 1961 FIDE CARMICHAEL
=ZVMONEMA DE BEUPMANN ET GOUGEROT FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
CHUPPIA DE:IGHTON 1<:;65. MVCOL PAPERS C"'I 101:32-34 (iLLUS) /C. SARCINIFE'H
DICTYO.CETERI.PHAED
CILICIOPOOIUM CORDA lA33. STURM OEUTSCHL. FLORA, PILZE 3:57 /C. VIOLACEUM
AMEPO.CETERI.HYALO /~APRON. HYPHOMYCETES P. 127-128.1968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =BOTRYPES PREUSS 1852 FIDE LINDAU IN RA8FNHOPST 1910
=CLAVULARIA KARSTEN 1883 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
CILIOFUSAPIU~ ROSTPUP 1892. SOT. TI05SKP. 18:77 /C. U"'BROSU~ ROSTRUP =~ENISPORA
CIRCINOCONIS BOEDIJN 1942. 150TH ANNIV. VOL. R. BOT. GARD. CALCUTTA P. 209-211
[ILL'J'S) /C. PARADOXA
YELICO,CETERI,RHAEO /RARNETT. IMPERFECT FUNGI NO. 133.1960. (ILLUS)
<:LADOGI>APHIU~ P,,"Y1'<ONEL 1918. NUOV. GIQRN. <:lOT. ITAL. 25:43Q-440 IILLUS) /c.
RIVULORU~
CLAQORRHINUM SACCA.ROO ET MARCHAL 1885. BULL. soc. ROT. RELG. 24:64 /C.
FDFCUNDISSIMUM SACCo ET MARCHAL 1885
AMEPO.GLOIO,HYALO /ARX AND GAMS. NOVA HEQyHGIA 13:199-208.1966. (ILLUS.EMFND)
SYNO ?;~AHUPAATHRA SUBRAMANIAN ET LOCHA Iqb ..
CLAOOSARUM YUILL ET YUILL 1":138. TRA"IS. 9R[T. "'YCOL. soc. ?2:1G-q /C. OLIVACEUM
?;A5PERGILLUS FIDE RAPER FRC.., AINSWQPTH 1971
CLADO<;Pf)P1UMLINK lel~. MAG. GES. NATURF. FR>OUNDE. BEI>LIN 7:.-,7 /C. HERBAPUM
(PEPsOO~) =CLADOSPORIU~ STATE o~ ~YCOSPHAERELLA TASSI ANA (DE NOTAPIS)
JOHANSON )884 FIDE AAPR 1958
AMERO OR DIDYMO OR PkRAG~O.BLASTO.PHAEO, Ascn STATE =MYCOSP~AERELLA OR
AMOPPHOTH~CA Of< VENTURIA FIDE ELLIS 1971 /ELLIS, OEM. HYI"H. P.
308-319.1971. (ILLUS,KFY)
SYNO ~H~TERospnRIU~ KLOTZSCH 1877 FIDE HUGHES 19~8
=HORMDOfNORUM 80NORQEN 1853 FIDE RAPPON 1968
=OIDYMOTRICHUM BONORDEN 1851 FIDE HUGHES lq58
?~FULVIA CIFERRf 1954
=~YDONOSPORIUM CORDA 1833 FIDE LINDAU IN RABENHCRST 1907
=MYXOCLADIU~ CORDA 1837 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=SPOROCLAOIUM CHEVALLIER 1826 FIDE HUGHES 1958
1=TANDONELLA PRASAD ET VER~A 1970
CLA005TERIGMA PATOUILLARO 1892. BULL. SOC. MYC. FRANCE 8:138 AND PL. XII, FIG.
311. TO F /C. FUSISPORA
1, ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
(LA:)OTRlCHUM CORDA 1832. STUR.,. OEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILZE). 80 3. 12:39 /C.
POLYSPORUM
=OEOEMIUM LINK \824 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SYNO =5PH[NCTROSPOPIUM KUNZE EX FRIES FrDE SACCARDC FROM AiNSWORrH 1971
CLASTEPOSPORIU~ 5CH~ftNITZ 1832. TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. II, 4:~OO /C. CARICINUM
PHRAGMC.CETERt.PHAED. ASCO STATE =~EM1SPHAERIALES FIDE ELLIS 1958 /ELLIS.
MYCOL PAPF:RS CMI 70:1-]3.1958. iKEY.ILLl)S)
SYNO =(L ASTEP I SPOR I U M (ORTHOGR APH I C V AR I ANT)
=!iYMENOPQotUM CORDA 1837 FIDE e:LLI5 195.9
=COMETELlA SCHWEINITZ 1835 FlOe: ELLIS Iq5~
=CHEIPOPQOIUM SYDO~ 1915 FIDE ELLIS 19S8
=SPOPHELMINTHIUM SPEGAZZINI 1918 FIDE HUGHES 195A
CLATHROCOCCUM HOHNEL 1911. S.B. AKAD. WISS. WIEN IZO:473 /C. COM PACTUM
(BERKELEY FT CURTIS)
CLATHROSPHAEI'lINA VAN ~EVER\III.JK 1951. TRANS. BRIT. MVCOL. SOC. 34:284 /C.
ZALE\IISK I I
DICTYO,'ETFRI.HYALO /TUBAKr. J. HATTORI ~OT. LAB. ND. 2'1). P.)':'~-l?,..tSSH.
( ILLUS)
(LATHPOTRICHU~ 0ATOUllLARD )Q21. 8ULL. soc. MYCCL. FR. 37:23-35 (ILLUS) IC.
SU8CAPNEU~ PAT. IQ21
="URTINDALIA SACCII.ROO ET I:'LLIS /RA4 FIDE CII.RMICHII.I:L. ?=HEvDEIVIIl.
CLAVARIOOSIS DE WILD~MAN 1895. ANN SOC. 8ELG. MICRnsc. }9:200 /C. AQUATICA DE
\IIILO. 1895
STAUI'lO.CETERI.HYALO, A5CO 5TATE= COROLLOSPORA FIDE SHEARER ET C~ANE 1971
/ANASTASIOU. MVCOlOGIA 53:11-[6.1961. (ILLUS)
10. Hyphomycetes 355
CLINOTPICHUM COOKE 187,. POP. SCI. REV. 10:30 /C. LA~OSUM COOKE =RHINOTRICHUM
LANOSUM. POP. SCI. REV. 10:29-30.
=~OMEN lLLFGITIMUM FIDE HUGHES 1958, THE FUNGUS BECOMES ACLADIUM LANOSUM
(COOKE) CARMICHAEL COMB. NOV BASIONY~: RHINOTRICHUM LANCSUM COOKE
CLr"JNOSTACHYODSIS HOHNEL l"l07. 5.B. AKAD. \filSS. wrEN 116:149 /C. POPULI (HARZ)
=CLONOSTACHYS CORDA 1839 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAQ 1931
CL05TEAOSPORIA GRIGORARIS 1925. ANN. SCI. NAT SER. 107:410-411 /C. LANOSA
=MICROSPORUM CANIS (LECTOTYPE)
=MICROSPORUM GRUBY lR]4
COCCIDIOIDES STILES 189~. IN RIXFORD AND GILCHRIST. JOHNS ~OPKI~~ HQSP. REP.
1:243 /C. IMMITIS
AMERD.AATHRD.HYALO. A HUMAN PATHOGEN. CONiDIAl STATE CLOSE TO SPORENDO"FMA
/HUPPERT. SUN AND BAILFY. IN PAOC. SECOND COCCI. SYMPDS ARIZONA,
323-328,1<167. (ILLUS)
SYNO =SLAsrOMYCOIDES CASTELLANI 1428 FIDE CARMICHAEL 14 ... 2
COCCOBOTRYS BOUDIER ET PATDUILLARQ 1900. BULL. snc. MYCGL. FR. 16:141 /C.
XYLOPHILUS (FRIES) R. ET P.
=STERILE
COCCOSPORIUM COI'ICA 1832. STUQMS DEUTSCHL. FL. III (P!LZE) S!) 3 HEFT 12:49 /C.
MACUL!"'ORME
=~OMEN DUBIUM SFE ~UGHS 1958
SYNO =FREYNELLA KUNTZE FIDE AINSy,'ORTH 1971
COCCOTRtCHU"I LINK 1824. LINN. SPEC. PLANT. IV 6(1):26 /C. MARTII =ALEURISMA
GRANULOSUM MARTIUS 1817
=NOMEN OU9lUM SEE ~UGHES 1958
CODINAEA MAIRE 1937. PU'3L. I~ST. AOT. BARCELONA ~:15 /C. ARISTATA
AME"RO OR DIDYMO OR PHRAGMO.GLOIO,HYALO. ASCO STATE =CHAET(lSPHAERIA FIDE
HUGHES AND KENDRICK 1468 /HUGHES AND KENDRICK, NEW ZEALAND J. BOTA"IV
6:32.3-375.1968 (REV[S.fLLUS)
SYNO =MENISPORELLA AGNIHOH1RUDU 1"162 FIDE HUGHES AND KENDRICK 1968
COELOGRAPI-'IUM (SACCARDO) GAUMANN 1<120. gULL. JM<n. ROT. BUIT.,NZ. 3(2) :13 AND
TAR. 2 AND 3 /C. CAVICEPS (OUDEMANS) GAUMANN 1920
1, ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO I"ITEAPRET
COELOSPORIUM LINK 1824. LINN. SPEC. PLANT. IV, 6(1):127 /C. Ff<UTICULOSUM LiNK
(=OEMATIUM ARTICLLATU~ PERSOO")
=NOMEN DUBIUM FIDE HUGHE~ IG5A
COLEDMYCES MOREAU ET MOREAU 1937. BULL. soc. MYCCL. Fl'!. 53:,3-38 tTLLUSJ /C.
'<UFl)S
=CYLINn~OCA~PON WOLL~NWESER 1913 FIDE CARMICHAEL
COLLETOSPORIU .... LINK 1824. SPEC. PLA~JT. 1 :2'5 /C. UM6RI~.jUM (LECTOTYPE FIDE HUGHES
195!>:)
=STERiLE FIDE HUGHFS IQS8
COLLETC"-PICHUM CORDA 1"31. STURMS DEUTSCHL. kRYPT. FLQQA, 111;3:41 /C. LiNEOLA
AMEPO,GLOIO.HYALI). (OIELANCONIALES) /VON ARX. PHYTnPATH. ZEI1SCHR.
29:413-'50801"57. (REVIS) gARRON, HYPHOI,IYCETfS P.l'lI-132ol968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =ELLISIELLA SACCARQO 1880 FIDE VON ARX 1970
=DTCLADIUM CESAT! 1852 FIDE VON ARX )970
?=OICTyorHAETA 5DEGAZZINI 1923
COLUMNOPHORA BURAK <::T VLEUGEL 1916. ANN. MYCOL. 14:34'<:1 Fe. IH'IY,ISI'lA'-lS FlIJBAK
1911:-
=STIG~INA SIICCA"OO 18BO FIDE NAG "1Aj AND KENDRICK
COMETELLA SCHWEINITZ la3~. IN FRIES. 7 /C. CARICINA (FqIESI FRIES 1849 ISU~MA
VEG. SCAN. 2:506)
=CLA5TEP05P8RIVM SCH~EINITZ 1832 FIDE HUGHES 1958
(ONIODICTVU"l HARlOT ET PATOUILLAQD 1909. PULL. soc. M"COL. FR. 25:13-14 (ILLUS)
rC. CI-lEVALIEi;!I HAR. !'Or PAT. 1909
7. Of<IGINAL ILLUSTRATION SUGGESTS T .... AT THIS \1AV AE AN EARLIEI'< f'<A"..E FOR
DIHETEROSPORA AND DICTYDARTHRINOPSIS. gUT SEE AINSWORTH. DICTIONARY OF THE
FUNGI, 1971
CONIOSCYPHA HOHNEL 1904. ANN. ~YCOL. 2:58 (NO ILLUS) /C. LIGNICOLA
7=MAM""APIA CESATI \854
CONI0SPOR1Uf.' LINK J8D9. "'AG. (E5. NATURF. FREUNDE. 9ERLI~J 3:"-1 /C. OLIVACEUM
DICTYO,e~so.PH~EO. ~SCO STATE =HYSTEqIUM FIDE HUGHES \QS8 /HUGHES. ~~COL
PAPEP'" CMI 37:10-17.1950. (ILUJ5) HUGHES. THE" NATUI<ALIST 93-98.1952.
(ILLUS) sue SIRODESMIU~
SYNO =~IRDDESMIUM DE NOTARIS 1849 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=80NQRDENIELLA PENl. ET SACCo 1901 FlO!:: HUGHES 1958
?=DISCOSDORIUM SACCA ROO ET SYDOW (NON HOH!\IELJ FrDE ArNSWORTH 1971
CONIOTHFCIUM CORDA 1831. S'-URMS DEUTSCHL. FLORA III (P!LZEl. AD. 3.HfFT 13:71
/CONIOTHECIUM ATRUM
=NOMEN OU8IUM. HUGHES 1958 COULD "OT FIND TYPE
COPROTRI(YUM BO~ORDEN 1'35\. HANDS. ALLGf~. MYKOL. p. 76 AND TAF. VI, FIG. 132
/C. PURPljRASCENS
~GEOTRI(HU~ LINK lR09 FIDE CARMICHAEL 1957
CORALLINOPSIS LAGARDE 1917. ARCH. ZDOL. EXPER. GEN. 56:286-2813 AND DL. x/C.
C('''WALIA (,nEll lA8S. MEM. ",CAD. IMP. SCI. ST. "FTERSBOUPG 32(14):13 /C.
PFASler"!A (alTMAR)
=rUElFRrULINA SACCA~on l~RO FIDE LINDAU IN PABENHORST lQIO
C~RD~LLA ~PFGAZZINI IBH6. A~. s~c. ClENT. ARGENTINA ~?:?IO /C. CONiDSPOqrnJDES
AMEI'.'O.CI,r;:RI,PHAF'1 /ELLIS. "'VeOL PAPERS eM! 10:1:30-3,0196'). (ILLUS)
crPEMIFLLA HUSAK ET KRIFG~P I~!? ANN. ~YCOL. 10:52 /C. CY~TOPOIDES =C.
CUPISPORA (~ERK. E1 C~~TIS) ELLIS 1971
A~ERO.ARTHRO.PHAEO /ELLIS. OEMATIACEnUS HYPHOMyCETSS P. 32-34.1971. llLLU51
SYNO
CORE~IOP~lS SIZOVA ET sunAUN 1957. VESTN. MOSKOV. U~IV. Z:SS /C. ROSEA
? O"lIGINAL ILLUSTRAT10t'>l INADEQUATE TO CriARAf:TERIZE. PPOBA"lLY PAECILUMYCE'S
CORE~IU'" LI"JK 13)9. !JAG. (,[.5. NATUqF. FPE_UN~E. REqLIN 3:1Cl /C. GLAUCUM
=P~NICILL1UM LINK IR09 flOE AINS~ORTri 1960
(OPOLLIUM SOPP 1912. WJNO(R. DtP 0ILl(;R. PENICILLIUM, p. 98-100 AND TAF. X.
FIG. 1 fJ8 /C. DR"'ATODt"AGUM
? PROBASLY BASED rN DAfClLOMYCES VAqtOTI
CORONOSOORA ELLIS 1971. MYCOL. PAPERS CMI 125:16-17 (ILLUS) /C. DENDROCALAM]
STAURO.CETERI.PI-1A~O
CORYM80MyCES APPEL ET STR0NK 1904. ceNT. 84KT. 2( 11) :6~2-634 (ILLUS) /C. AL~US
=GLIOCLADIU~ cnA~A 1~40 FIDE CARMICHAEL
CORYN~SPODA GUSSO~ 1906. ZEITseHR. PFLANZENKO. 16:13 /C. MAZE I =C. CASSIICOLA
(REPK. ET CUOl.) )II!:! 19SD
PHRAGMO.BLASTO O~ CETERI.PHAEn /~LLIS. MYCOL PAOERS eMI 65:1-15.1957.
(KEY.ILLUS) ELLIS. My(OL PAPERS eMl 76:19-16.1960. (ILLUS)
crRYN!:U'" NEE:'> 1817. CAS SYSTEM 0.34 /C. UM80NATlJM "EES EX LINK 1825
=CORYNEU~ STATF OF PSEUDOVALSA LONGIPES (TULASNEJ SACCA ROO 1879 FIDE HUGHES
CQINULA FRIES 1!:!21. SYSTE"oIA MVCOLor;lCUM 1:4CJ1 /C. CALICIIFORMTS "CRINULA STATE
OF H[lLIt'AYA GICANTEA FlDE "'Ol'<RIS lQ63
AMERO,GL':HO,HvALO. AseD STATE =HOLWAYA SACCARIJO FlOE MORRIS 191',3 /MORRiS.
WESTERN ILLINOIS SEG RIOL SCI 3:3e<~g.lgfd. (,ILLV:;)
CRlSTULA CHENANTAIS 1'<19. PULL. soc. ,",YCOL. FR. i6:208-?I)CJ, PL. 18. FIGS. 11 f,.
12 /C. INTEGRA
1. ORIGINAL iLLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTFRPRET
(RISTULARIELLA HOHNEL 1930. S.B. AKA0. WISS. wrEN 12,>:12 .. /C. DEPRAFDA"IS (C)CKE')
? NOT ILLUSTRATED BY HOHNEL
CROCYSPOPIUM eDOlOA 18.37. ICONES FUNGORUM I:S /C. AEGE"lTA ,ORaA "A;":GEPITA STATF
OF PENIOPHORA CANDIDA L""'AN
=AEGERITA PERSOO~ I~OI FIDE HUGHES 19S~
CRYPTOSTROMA G~EGOAY ~T ~ALLE~ 1951. TRANS. BRIT. ~YCOL. soc. 14:593 /C.
CORTICALE lELLIS ET EVERHART)
AMERO.EASO.DHAEO
CULICIQOSPO<1A PETERSEN 1960. dULL. TOOREY BOT. eLUR 17:342-.147 (lLLUSl /C.
AOUATICA
STAURO.CETERI.HYALO
CURCULIOSPOQA ARNAUD 19S4. RULL. soc. MYCOL. FR. 69:?87 AND FIG. _-~ R. P. 273
/C. SYDOIolI I
HELJCO.CETERI.PHAEC. NO LATIN 9IAGNDS15
CURVIDIGITUS SAWADA 1943. R["P. COVT. RFS. INST. FOR",OSA Hf,:176 /C. CAPHNIP~'YLLI
? JAPANESE DIAGNOSIS. APPFARS TO BE OREPANO~ONIS
CURVULARIA 80EOIJN Ig3l. gULL. JARO. BOT. BUITENZ. Ill, 13:127 /C. LUNATA
IWAKKERJ ;CURVULARIA STATE OF COCHLrOBOLUS LUNATA ~FL50~ T HAA~JS 1964
PHRAGIo'O.CETERI.PHAfO. ASCO STATE =COCHLIOBOLUS FIDE FLLIS 1966 /FLLIS. MVCOL
PAPERS CMI 16:1-4.301966. (KEY,!LLUSI
SYNO ;CURVlSPOQIUM CORRETTA 1963 FIDE CARMICHAEL
;MALUSTELLA BATISTA ET LIMA 1960 FIDE ~LLls 1971
CURVULARIOPSIS ~LLIS 1961. MYC~L PAP~RS CM! B2:39-41 (ILLUS) /C. CYMBISP~RMA
(PATOUILLARD)
CYLINDROCGLLA BONORDEN 18'i1. HANDR. AL,LGEM. MYKOL. P. 140 /C. UPTICAE (OERSOON)
=CYLINDROCOLLA STATE OF CALLORIA FUSARIOID"S (nER~.) FRI~S IB40 FIDe LINDAU
1<)07
A~ERO.ARTH~O.~YALO, A5CO STATE ~CALLnRIA F~IES 1849 FIDf LI~OAU 1907 /LIN~AU.
RABENHORST KRYPT.~FL. 2 ED. I 8J. 9 A8T. 0. 477-47901907 (ILLUS.P'OFS)
CYLIN~RODENORUM BONORDEN lAS!. HAND8. ALLGE~. ~YKOL. ~. 9q A~O FIG. 127 /~.
ALBUM (LECTOTYPE)
CYLINDPOPHORA SO"lQPOEN 18">1. HANDR. ALLGEM. MYKIJL. P. <)2 AND FIGS. 110 AND 131
/THREE ORIGINAL SP~CIES
?=CLA.D080TRYU~ FIDE GAMS AN') HO[lZEMANS 1970
~AC~lNA FRIES 1932 (NON FRIES IH2<5) =~T~UMELLA 5ACCARDO FIDE LINDAU IN
PABENHOPST 1910
DACRYMYC~LLA AIZZOZERO IBHS. ATTI 1ST. VENET. SCI. LETT. ARTI 6 SER. 3:308 AND
TAB. III. FIG. 8 /D. FIOI'iTILISSIMA
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
DACTULIOPHORA LEAKY 1964. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. SOC. 47:341 /0. TAPtI
=STERILE. HAS BULBrLS ~rTH SETAF.
360 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
DACTYL1NA ARNAUD Ex SUBqA~ANIAN \964. J. INDIAN. 30T. soc. 42:2~? (CATED 19~3)
/0. TYLDpAGA iDRPCHSLF.Pl SUBRAMANIAN 1964
=i'<QIo4EN ILLcGJTJMl)M. A SEGREG4TE FI~Q"l ::;'ACTVLELLA WITH A TFP'"'Ir-AL PROLONGATIO"l
OF THE CONIDIA. NUN DACTVLIr-A NYLANDE"I 1860 (LICfjEN1. SEE ALSO
DRECHSLEq~LLA SUARAMANIAN 1964.
OACTVLOS~ORIUM YARZ 1871. BULL. sec. IMPFR. MAT. MOSCOW 44:131 /0. MACROPU5
( ('lRI)A)
OIC~YO.CETERI.PHAEO. NON OA'TYLOSPORIU~ MECHTIEVA Ign? /HUGHES. THF
NATU"!ALIST 19S2fAP~IL-JlJNE):n3-()4.1952. (ILLUS)
DELORTIA PAT(1UlLLARD FT GAILL. 18F\fl. BULL. SOC. MYC. FRANCE 4:43-44 AND PL.
XIII. FIG. ~A TOP /D. PAL~lCOLA PATOUILLAAD 1~8d
HELICO.GLOIO.HYALO
SYIVD ?=HYALDiPDCHDPHDRA FINLEY FT MDRRIS J9h7
DEMATIUM PERSOON P~Ol. SYN. ~ETH. FUNG. /? SEE HUGHFS. CAN. J. BOTANY
3",:760.195'3
=NOMEN CONFUSUM SEE HUGHES 195d
OENDR>ODOCHIU~ eONGPDEN 1851. HANDB. "IYI(CL. P. 1-"'15 AND FIG. 228 /D. AURANTIACUM
(LECTOTYPE)
AMERO.CcTC:PI.HYALn /'H,PRON. HYPHQMYCET!:':S P. 148-149.191'>8. (ILLUSl
SYNO =DICHITONIUM 8ERKELEY ET CURTIS FIDE AIN~WORTH 1971
=PATOUILLARDIA ROUMEC,U~RE 1885 FIDE HOHN~L FRO"l CLEMENTS AND SHFA~ 1931
flERMOSPOR!UM LINK IHIS. "lAG. U::S. NATURF. FREUNDF. "!ERLIN 7:.1? TAB. I. FIG. 4A
/0. FLAVj("ANS
=AEr,EPITA D~psnnN FIDE LINDAU I~ RABENHORST 1910
OE:SMOTRICf-'UM LFOVILLE 1'143. ANN. SCI. NAT. 2 SEk .. 19:217. TAB. VII. FIG. 8 / 0 .
SIMPLEX
=GONATO~OTPYS caRDA FIDE LINDAU TN RARENHORST 1Q07
DICFLLISPflRA SAWADA 1944. PEP. GOVT. RES. INST. FORMOSA 8 7 :74 /0. LELfBAE
? JAPANESE DIAGNOSIS. DR03ARLY GONATOBOTRYUM
C1[COCCUM COQO,e" 1829. 5TUQMS f>EUTSCHL. FLORA. Ill. aD 2. HEFT 9:117 I'D.
MINurISSIMUM
=~OMEN DUBIUM FIDE HUGHES 19SA
DICRANIDION NARKNESS 1885. ~ULL. CALIFORNIA ACAD. SCI. 1:1~3 /0. ~RAGILf
STAUQO,CETE'.RI,HYALO /PEEI( AND SOLf.1EIM. MYCOLf1GIA <;O:857-B60.lq5~{ILLUS.EMENDI
SYNO =PED!LOSDQRA HOHNEL 1902 FIDE HUGHES 1951
DIC,YOARTHRINOPSIS BATISTA ET CIFERRI 1957. DU3L. INST. "'le. UNIV. R~CIFE 94:3
/0. CQSTARJCENSls
7. PROPARLY AN EARLIER NAME FOR OIHETE~O~PORA KAMYSCHKD 1962
DICTYOCATENU~ATA FINLEY ET MOPRIS 1967. AM~R. MIOL. NAT. 77:200-202 (ILLUSl /0.
ALAI<
DICTYD.8ASQ.HYALO
DICTYO<~PHALA ME~EIQOS 1962. PUBL. INST. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE 372:13 /D.
lJLMIFOLIA.E (OBRFGON-BOTIfROl
? PRO~A.8LY AN ALTERNARIA
DleTYODESMlUM HUGH~S 1951. MYCOL PARERS CMl 36:27-29 lILLUS) /0. ULMICOLA
(ELLIS E~ KFLLEFlMANl
OlCTYO.CETERl.PHAEO
DICTYOPHRYNELLA BATISTA ET CAVALCANTI 19~4. PORT. ACTA SIOL. SER. B. 7:~5b /0.
BIGNONIACEA~U'"
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATICN NOT DIAGNOSTIC
DICTYOSDORIUM CORDA 1836. WFITENWEBERS BEITRAGE ZUR NAT. p . le3(" /D. ELEGAN5
DICTYD OR STAURO.CETE::RI.PHAED /HUGHES. CAN. J . "IUTANY ,16:71>2-76301958. (LIST)
BARRON. HYPHOMYCETES P.152-153.1968. (ILLUS)
SYND =SPE!RA CORDA 1837 FIDE HUGHES 19~8
=CA "ANEA GAROVAGL [0 I $75 FIDE ELL l S 1971
DICYMA BOULANGER 18';1. REV. GEN. BOT. 9:17-20 AND PL. 1 AND 2 / ( l . AMPIJLLIFE~A
SOUL. 1897 = D. STATE LlF ASCOTRICHA CHARTARUM BERKELEY FIDE f'LLIS lOJ1l
AMERO.CFTEQI.DHAEQ. Aseo STATE =ASCOTRICHA FIDE AINSWORTH 1961 /ELLIS. DE~.
HYPH. D.212-213.1971. (ILLUSl HAWKSWORTH. MYCOL. PAPERS C~I 126:1-2?lq71.
(ILLUS.KEY)
SYNO 1=GONYTRICHELLA EMOTD ET TUBAKI lq70
9IOY~ARIA CQ~CI< 1842. ANL~IT. STUD. MYKDL. PD. 32 AND 199 /0. UNG~~r
D1DY~ARIOPSIS SP!GAZZINI 1910. ANN. MUS. NAC. BUENOS AlPES T. 20, SER 3A:424
OlDYMOCLADIUM SACCA ROO 18R6. SYLLOGE FUNGORuM 4:186 /D. TERNATUM (BONORDEN)
=CLADOeOTQYUM N~ES 1817 FIDE HUGHES 1958
DIOYMOPSIS SACCAROO eT MARCHAL 1895. BULL. soc. BOT. RELG. 24:61-62 A~O PL IV.
FIGS 10 AND 11 /D. PER!:XIGUA SACCo ET MARCHAL 1885
10. Hyphomycetes 363
OIOY"',OTHOZETIA q~NGEL lell,",. BDL. AGR. S. p. lb~.'i?_5-'27 ANO TAB 'J 1'-1(;5. \-H' 10.
MIMOSENSl')
DIOYMOTRt(:HELLA j\.J;NAUD 1954, BULL. soc. ",veOL. Fl'I. 6<:):284 AND FIG. 16R. P. 101
/0. DUERClNA
DIDYMO,CETEQI.PHAEC, NO LATIN DiAGNOSIS
OIHETERDSPQRA KA~YSC~KO IOn? ROTAN. MATER. (NOTUL. SYST. SECT. CRYPT. INST.
SOTAN. ACAD. SCI. JSSRI 15:l38 I ' ) . HETE"<OSPORA. KA.MYSCH~,(_; =0. C~LA"woaspnpIA
(GOQDAqO) BA<'><CN ET D"JPJNS 1 066
OICTYO.CETEi<I,HYALC. MAY 8E THE SA.'1F AS CONU10ICTYUM HAP. ET ""-T, 19')90'"
DICTYOARTHRINOPSIS RATISTA ET CIFERR! 1957 /BARRON A~n O~IUNS. CAN. J.
BOTANY 44: e61-869.1 966. (ILLUS)
DIMERA FRIES 1825. SYST. DR9. VEG, P. 183 IBOTPYTIS OIDYMA SCHM.
=OEDEMIUM LINK 1824 FlOE HUGHES 19~9
OIMORPHOSPORA TUpAKI 1958. J . HATTORI AOTA ... LAR. NO. 20:156-158 (IL.,LUS) ID.
FilL I ICOLA
A~ERO.GLOIO OR RLASTO.HYALO, BUT GENUS FOU~DED UN TWO KINDS OF CONIDIA
SYNO
DIONYSIA ARNAUD 195::>. BULL. soc. ",yeOL. FR, 6'3:210-21:) (ILLUS) ILl. CAPITATA
=CANOELABRU,\<1 VAN BEV:;",'NIJK 1952 FIOf KEN')RICK
SYNO =OYONISIA ARNAUD Iq~2 FIDE AINSWORTH 1960 (ORTHCGR. VAP.)
DIPLOCLADIELLA ARNAUD 19')4. BULL. soc, MYCOL. FR. 6Q:303 AND FIG. Ll, 1 T'J P
/0. SCALAROIDES
STAU'lO.CETE'<I.PHA.EC, NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS. CO,MPARE WIrH IYENGARINA C;UR"AMANIA"J
ITU8AKI, J. HATTORI ~OT. LAB. NO. 20:158-1">9ol958. (ILLUS)
OIDLOCLADIUI4\ BQ1'lORDEN l">S\. HANOR. II.LLGE'-'. "''''COL. p. qe, ITIH"'_ mnGll'.AL SPC:CIES
=CLAOOBOTRYUM NEES IRI7 FIDE HUGH~S 19S9
DIPLOOSPOPA GROVE 1916, JOUR. AOTANY 54:220 AND TAR. 542, FIG. 8 10. ROSFA
atDvMO.BL~S~O.~~ALO
DIPLOPHYNCHU5 ARNAUD 1952. BULL. 50(. "'YCOL. FR. 6.R:2f)7-211 (ILLliS) /0. BILORA
HELICO.CETERI,HYALC. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS
364 W. B. Kendrick and 1. W. Cnrmichael
DIS(O(OLLA PRILLIEUX ET DfLACQOIX 1894. BULL. soc. I>WC. FRANCE 10:8& /0. P[PIN'"
PRILL. ET OELAO'!. 1894
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC /LIN~AU. PABENH. KQYPT. FL. ? AUFL. 1
130. Q:506. (ILLUSI
R"'NGEL 1 915
OOPATQMYCES CORDA t829. STUP~S OEUTSCHL FLORA III. 802. HEFT 7:6~ 10. NEtSll
=CEPHALOTRICHUM LINK 1809 FIDE HUGHES 1958
DPECHSLERA ITO 1930. PRnC. IMP. ACA.D. TOKYO 6:355 11"1. ,RITICI-VULGARIS
(NISIKADQJ = D. STATE OF PYPENQPHOPA TPITlel-REPENTlS (OIFD.) D~fC~SL.
DHPAGMQ.CETERI.PHAEO. ASCO STA,E = PYRENOPHOPA OR TPICHOMETASPHAEPIA OR
COCHLIOROLUS FIDE ETLfS 1971 IELLIS. OEM. HYPH. ? 403-4-52.197).
(ILLUS.KEy,REVIS)
SYNO =BIPOLARIS SHOEMAKER 1959 FIDE ELLIS tQ71
ORECHSLERELLA SUBRAMANIAN 1904. J. INDIAN 50T. SOC. 42:c~q (DATED t9631 10.
ACPOCHAETA (DRECHSLER)
PHRAGMO.CETERI,HYALO. SEE ALSO C~CTYLINA ARNAUD EX SUBF>A'-'ANIAN
DPUMOPlI,MA 5UBPA~ANIAN 19S7. pRoe. l"lDIAN ACAD. seT. 46:333 ID. G[RlSA
AMEPO,CETERI,HYALO /~ORRTS. WEST, lLLI~OIS SEP. SIOL SCI 3:52-53.19~3. (ILLUS)
OUOOINGTOf\11I. COClKE 1969. TRANS. ElRIT. MYCOL. SOC. 53:315-318 (ILLUS) /0.
FLA<"PANS (DUDDINGTON) ooTRICHOTHEC!UM FLAGRANS
?=ARTHRCcOTPYS COQCA 1839
DUOSPOPIUrJ, TH!ND ET RAWLA 1961. 1I."1f;:R, J. BOTANY 48:859-862 ([LLVS) /0. CYPERI
PHRA(;MO,CfTEPI,DHAEO. FOUNOf"D 0,", TWO kINDS OF CONIDIA, BUT MACROCQNIDIA ARE
CllSTINC,IVE
DWAYA8EEJA SUBRAMANIAN 195? J. tNDIAN 90T. soc. 37:53-57 (ILLUS) /0. SUNDAQA
PHRA(;MO O~ SCOLECO,CETEPI.PHAEO
DWAYALCMA sueRAMANIAN 1957. J. INDIAN ROT. soc. 36:61-64 (ILLUS) 10. TPTNA
DIDYMO.CETt=RI,HYALO
ECHINO[,OTRYUM CORDA 1832. STURMS DEUTSCML. FLOPA I ! ! (PILZE). BO. 3. HEFT 12:51
/F. A~RI)'"
A"'ER(l,CEH:.R I. PH"'E'J /SARRON. HYPHOMYCETES 1968. P. 161. (1 LLUS)
ECHINOID!'" PATOUfLLARD lQl?o. OlULL. sec. ~YCOL. FR. 24:199-201 (ILLUSI /E.
THEOBPCMAE oAT. 1918
1. II STATE OF POLYPORUS HYDNODHORUS FIDE PETCH FROM AINSWORTH 1971
F:CHINOSPOPIUM WO"'lNICHIN 191,. MONIT. JARD. BOT. TIFLl5 2'3:?S AND FIGS. 12-14
/E. ACEDIS W~RDN. 1913
"PETPAK!A SYDOW 1913 FIDF CARMICHAEL
["CTOSTPCMA FRIES 11323. SYSTFI-'A "'yeOL. 2:601 /E. LIRIODENC)RI (KUNAEJ (LECTOTYPE)
"STERILE
EID4MIA LINDAU 1904. RAf:'EN .... OPST K'<YPT.-FL. 1.8:123 IE. ACR!::MONIOIDE'S (HARZ)
LINDAU
~ACREMCNIELLA SACCARDO 186~ FIDF FLLlS 197\
ELADIA SMITH 1961. TRA~S. RRIT. MYCOL. SOC. 44:47 IE. SACCULA (CALE)
A"'EPO,BA50,P+-1AFCl IflAPRDN, HYPHCMYCETES 1968, o. 162-16:1. (ILLUS)
ELLF':TFV"':PJ\ DEIGHTON 1"69. "YCClL. OADERS C"II 11":\7-21 (ILLUS) IE. PARASITICA
(ELL. "'T EV.)
PHRA~MO.CETERI,PHAFO
ELL 1<;111. fOATISTA I'T PERES 1965. "1YCOPATHOLOGIA ?5:1f,f:, IE. INGAE
". 15 ANTED4TED BY THE HIGH!";R PLANT GE"JUS ELLIS!A. F. INGAE FI<OBAPLY RELDN[,S
IN QR~ATH~DIUM SYDOW
FLLISI"'LLA SACCARDO 11'80. "'!CHELIA 2:26. ILLUS. IN "':UN" I ITALICI F-IG. 781 /E.
CAUDATA (PECK) SACCo 1~80
=COLLETCTRICHUM C~RDA lA31 FIDE VON A~X 1970
ELLISI!"LL1"JA Oil. CA"1ARA 1940. AGRr.I'>.. LUSIT. II :7? lONE OF Tf-!E' TWO ORIGINAL
SPEC!ES IS TH~ TVPE OF ELLlS!ELLA SACCo 18RO
=I\.OME"J ILLFGITIMUM FIDE CAo~ICHAEL
ELLISIOPC;IS eATISTA FT "'ASCIMENTO 19"06. AN. <;0(:. HIOl. Dt:'PNAI"qo,UCG 14:21 IE.
GALLE';IAE
=BFLTRANtFLLA SUP~AWANIAN 1052 FIDE DIRCZYNSKI 1970
IOM"'0"l51A CI"'E<-<"I I:'"T MONTEMARTINI 1959. MYCOPAT+-10LOr,IA 10:314 IL. 0A ..'VA (F.MMONS
ET A5H8UP"J) CIF. ET MONT. 19~9
~CHRYSCS~0RIUM CO~OA FIDE CARMICHAtL 19f:,2
EN,)OCALYX RERKELEY ET RRO(1'J1f" IfPS. J. LINN. soc. LONDON 15:84 IE. THWAIT.:-SII
RF4K. ~T RR, 1675 (LECTOTYPE)
A"'ERCl.CFTEQl.DHAEO IELLIS. OEM. HY:>f-. p.579-'-i1'l0,\971. (lLLUS)
SYNO ?=NIGROCUQULA SAWADA 1944
366 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
ENQ~(ONlnIUM PPILLIEUX ET nElACRDIX 1891. ~ULL. soc. MYCOL. F~. 7:116 {ILLUSI
.-E. TEMULENTU~ PPILL. fT r)~LACR. \89\. ""C. STATF (IF PHIALEA TE~ULENTA
~RILL. ET DELAC~.
AMPRO.BASO,HYALD. Aseo STATE =PP1ALEA (FRIES) GILLET FIDE CRILL. ET nEL.
/LINr"JAU. "'II,BENHORSTS KPYpT._FL. :<
ED. 19D. '1:47<;>-481.1910. (TLLUS)
II,lNSWOPTl-', ,)ICTIONARY OF THe FUNGI '5 ECl. H, !F,7-!f.R'\"'f>\. (qFFS)
F~OO~~PMO~HYTUN CASTELLANf 1910. ~AN. TRDP. uFD ED. 1. c. hlO /THf AGENT OF
tiNEA I~BQICATA ITQICH~PHYTC~ cnNCENTRrCU~)
=TR!CHOPHYTON ~ALMSTEN tH4S
EN,)[,OHRAGMIA DUVERNo.V ''::' I"AtRf" 19?O. BULL. soc. /JiYCOL. fORANeE 31'>:86 /E.
MJI./AAILIS
PHr.AG"'O.CEft:::Q[,-"f-'tH'n /;::LLI:5. MYCOL PA.PERS CI>.([ 72:19-3601959. (ILLUS. KEY)
SYNO -PIIQA~~atEPHALA ~ASON ET HUGHES FIDF ELLIS 19510
E"ND:]"'HRAG~IOPSIS FLLIS 1966. ~YCOL. oAP\:'RS C"'I 106:55-57 (ILLUS) /E. PIROZYNSKII
PH~AG~O.CETt::Rr.PHAEO
ENDOSPOROSTILBE SUgRA~ANrAN 19SA .JOUR. INDIAN BDT. snc. 37:4-9 /E. NILAGIRICA
=B~OXA~IA SERKELEY FT ARCOMF 1854 FIDE NAG RAj
ENOflO:;TILO'U'" "'ALENCON \964. 9ULL. SOC. '~YCr1L. FR. P,O:lfl3-112 tlLLUS) IE. CE"',~st
(SOURO. ET GALZ. i
A.MERa.GLOra.HYALC. CO,,"PARE WITH MICROSTROMA
ENT:)MYCLIU'1 WALLRDTH 18_:13. FLORA CRYPT. GFOlMAN. 2:lfl9 IF. Fl:LLICUL,-T\J1J. 'ilALLR.
~DENDPyoH10N NANU~ (NEES! HUGHES J95B
=DENf}><YP .... IO"J WALL'<OTH 1133_~ FIDE HUGHES 1958
ENTYLOME"LLA HOHNEcL lG15. OESTRR. POT. ZEtTS. 66:105 /E. F1CI>..R\'-E {6'f~K.ELF..Y\
=Nl'1MEN NUDU"1. FOR CONI1)!AL ENTYLOMA. ?=ITER'iONIlIA OERX FIDE SOWELL AND KORF
t9~n. SEE ALSO CIFEQRT. O~AG1U LUI TRAIAN SAVULE'iCU. P. 176. 1959.
EPICLIN1U", FRIES 1849. SUM~A VEG. SCAND. P. 475 /E. PfZllOTDEUM (SCHWEINITZ)
? NOT lLLUSTRAT~D BY FRIES
FPIcnCCUM LIN\( MAG. (ES. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERl.IN 7::'12 /E. NIGRUIo'
1815.
DI~TYO.CETERI.DHAEQ /SCHOL-SCHWARZ. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. soc.
42:14Q-173.19')9.{RFVIS.ILLUS) ELLIS. OtoM. HYPH. P. 72-74.1"171. (lLLUS)
SYNO =C;::REBELLA C~~ATI 1851 FIDE SCHOL-SCHWARZ 19')9
=PII.RAT"IICYAEGUM FAU'<tEL ET SCHOTTER 1966 <'IDE Kf_NDRIC\<.
?=CLATHQQCnCC\JM HOHNEL 1911 FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
f'C1DEPI>'OP!-''l'TDN SABOUQAUO 1907. ARCH. M!CD. EXD. ANAT. PATHnl. 19(5):565 /E.
IN(,U!NALF. ~ <;. FLOCCf1SU~ (HAf<Z) LA"-IGE'RON E, 1'>IIL{KMEV\,CH \930
PH"I:AG~O.CETEpr.HYALO /AJf':LLO. SM:lDUPAUDIA 6:147-159.1963. (<<["VIS) PE"I!,_L A"lD
TAPLIN. THP OERMAT~PHYTFS 124 PP 1970. (ILLUS)
EPIODtHICPSIS ~AqSTEN 1392. HEO~IGIA 31:294- (NO lLLUSl IE. _TROV1RENS (KA~S~EN)
EPOCt-INIUII LINK 1809. "'AG. GES. NATURF. FREUN()E. R~R1...1N J,:U3 1i:C. ~O'NILtClIOE::S
LrNK =MaNfLlA FquCr(GENA PcRSOGN FlOE HUGHES 1958
10. Hyphomycetes 367
ERIOMENE (SACCAROO) MAIRE ;::x EY<;>ONfL 191<:). SULLo S'JC. MYCOL. FQ. 35:179 /f.
elLI AlA (CORDA) MArOlE EX PEI'RONi':L
;MENtSPCRA PERSCON IS22 FIDE HUGHES 1958 ALSO ERlnMENE (SACCAR~O) CLE"'ENT5 tT
SHEAR \931 A"ID <::RIONEMA ... AIPE 1906 (7 LAPSI)S P"D 'Rl[)"'Ii'"NE.) AND Ei'tlll"'E"lELLA.
DEYRON~L 19\9. (SEE HUGHES 19SBJ
EPIOMYCOPSIS SPEGAZZINI 1'~IO. AN. MUS. NII.C. 3(13):429 (NO ILLUSI /E. BO"PLA"lDj
? SEE HANSFO~O. BGTHAL rA VOL. 4.194?
PHQAGMO.CETERl.HYALQ
EURICOA BATISTA ET MAlA 1"l<';5. ANi'<. sec. eIOL. PE,PNA"'RUCO 13: 1S1-153 (ILLU51 /1::.
DO .... I"J(;UESII
=CYLI"JO~OCARPON ~OLLEN~E8EP 191~ ~IDE CAQMICHAFL
<:LLIS 18.8?
HcLICO,GLQIO.HYALD, SEE ALSO rlYALOTROCHOPHOPA AN~ VANBEVcPWIJKJA
EX08ASIOIQPSIS KAPAKULIN 1922. NOT. SYST. INST. C~YP: PE,~OGPAO ,:63 IE.
VrCl,lE
=AUI<E08ASIO!UM VIALA "'T "leYER FIvE CL~MENrs AND ";dEAP 1<;>.)1
EXOSOCRELLA HO~~EL 1912. S.P. AKAO. ~]5S. ~JEN I?l ;414 'E. SVNPLOC]
1. NOT ILLUSTRAT~D BY AUTHnR
FXOSPQPINA nUOEMAN~ 1904. KnN. AKA.8. A.srEROA.~ ~:4q3-Sryl A~D FIGS. A TO 0 /~.
LARICI_S
?=FlLOXA"'IA. EXQSPCOI"lA AONAUO 1921 '" AONAUT)]NA ,,,OT't-\> 1C)~\ AN':>
EXOsoCRIN~LLA 8ENO~~ lq32
EXOSPOPIUIV LTNK 1809. ~Ar,. G"'O. NATURF. FR"UNn", BF,.LIN _1:10 / t . TILl A'::
PHRAG"'O,CETEQI,PHA~O I~LLIS. ~YCOL PAP~RS C~l 62:?1-3~,lqhl. 11LLUS.KEY.~EVtS\
E.OTpICHU~ SYDOW 1914. ANN. MYC~L. 1?:5'1 (NO lLLUSI IE, LEU'-~"'ELAS
="",,YI<DThE;CIUM T::IDF tX FRI~S 11121 FIOl: +-tCHNEL FRl)~ AINs',",nPT>-1 1""71
FLA8FLLOSPO-lA ALASOADU'<A 19b8. NOVA HFDWIGIA 1'>:415-411'; AND TAE:l, 44 .. 4'=> I'F.
~LAGELLOSPORA [NGOLD 1)42. TRANS. BRIT, ~YC~L. soc. 2~:404 /F. CU~VULA
SCOLECO.(ETERl,HYALG
FLAHAULTIA ARNAUD 190;1. <:lULL. soc. "1YCOl. FRA"-JCc ,.,7:1'lc, AND FIG. 40 (. C ,.".
HY AL I NA
?, LOflK$ LIKlO GLIOCLlI,OIU'"
FLOetARiA GREVILLE 182g. SCOTTISH CRYPT. FL. P. 6 AND PL. 301 'F. SLAueA GREV.
182f1
1. pROPA8LY A CORE~IAL P~NICILLIUM
FLUM!NISPORA INGOLD 1959. TRANS. BRIT. ~YCDL. soc. 41:~fiq /F. ['VALIS
=DIMORPHDSPORA lURAKI \95R FIDE KE~ORIC~
FONScCAEA NEGRONI 193E. HFV. INST. BAC. DE~. NAC. HIG., 9UFNOS A!R~S 7:424 /F~
FUCKELINA SACCAqJD 1~7~. NUOV. GIORN. BOT. ITAL, 7:]2~ /F. SnCTA SAce
~STACHY60TRYS cnROA 1837 FIDE 600,H Ig57
FULVIA (IFER"I IQ54. ATTI 1ST. dOT. UNIV. ClAVIA. '>FR. 5. 10:24h /F. FULVA
(CCOKE) CIF~RRI ;CLAOOSPORIUM FULVU~ COOKE
?=CLADOSOORIU~ LINK 1815
FUMAGO PERSOO"! 1"122. "'YCOL. "URflo. 1:9 /F. VAGANS (LE(':TGTVPt:: FIDE t-<UGHES 1958)
=~O~EN (~NFUSUM FIDE F~IENO FRC~ AINSwORTH j071
SYNO =SCQEonSaORA CCRCA 1837 FlOc HUGHfS 19~8
FUMAGOPSIS SPEGAZZINI 1911. AN. ~US. NAC. 9UENOS AIRES 3( 13):464-465 (ILLUS)
/F. TPISLIFIOIDES
=,Rl~ENTAR1A PREUSS 1~~2 FI8E KENDRICK
FUSARIELLA SACCAROO 1884. ATTI p. ISTIT. VEN. SCI. L~~T. ARTl VI. 2:463 /F.
AT><OVIRENS
OHRAG"'O.~ASO.PHAEO 'HUGHFS. MYCCL. PAPERS C~I 78: 1-11.1949. (ILLUS.REVISI
FUSARrUM LINK 1809. ~AG. G~S. NATURF. FR~UNOE. BERLIN 3:10 /F. ~CSUM
PHRAGMO.GLOIO.HVALO. ASCO STATE =GIBBERELLA OP NECTRiIA DR CALONECTRIA
/Tl'LJSS0UI\J AND N'OLSON. 10'=NTIFICATION OF FUSA'<IUM SPECIES. PEI\JN. STAT>: U"IIV.
0""S5 51 PP 1968. lILlUS) "lOaTH. THE GENUS FUSARIUM. CMI.- 2~6PP 1'171
I"'ON{)C,~.\
,
FUSELLA SACCARDD 1886. SYLLOGE FUNGORUM 4:246 (NO ILLUS) /THREE ORIGINAL SPEClES
'0. Hyphomycetes 369
FUSICLADIELLA HOHNEL 1919. RE~LIN DEUTSCH. BOT. GES. 37:155 /F. MELAENA
(FUCKEL) HUGHES lQS2
DIDYMO,CETER!,HYALO. AseD STATE =MYCOSPHAERELLA FIDE HOHNL 1919 /HUGHES.
MYCOL ~APERS eM! 49:20~24.t9~2. (ILLUS) DEIGHTON. MYCOL PAPERS CM{
\Ol:23-28.IQ6S. (ILLUS)
SYNO =KURSSANOVIA olDOPLICHKD 1948 FIDE KENDRICK
FUSICLADINA ARNAUO 1952. BULL. soc. ~YCOL. FR. 68:200 AND 215. FIG. Be /F.
LASIOSOHAEPiAE
?, ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC
FusrCLADtOPSIS MAIRE 1906. BULL. soc. BOT. FR. 53:CLXXXVII /F. CONVIVA MAIRE
=STEMPHYL[UM BOTRYOSUM ~ALLROTH
=STEMPHYLIUM WALLROTH 1813 FIDE HUGHES 1958. FOR FustCLADICPSIS KARAK. ET
VASSIL. SEE KARAKULINIA.
FUSICOLLA BDNORDEN 1851. HANDB. AL-LGEM. MYKOL .. P. 150 AND FIG. 248 /F .. BETAE
? ORIGI"JAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC /LINDAU. RAFlENHORST KRYPT-FL. 2 AI)FL.
1 BD. 9:455.1910. (ILLUS)
FUSIDIUM LINK IB09. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNoE. RERLIN 3:8 /F. GRISEUM
(LECTOTYPE)
AMERO.BLASTG.riYALO r~ARRON. HYPHO~YCETES P. \07-\h9.1968. 11LLUS)
SYNO =CYLINDPIUM BONQRDEN 1B51 FIDE HUGHES 1958
FUSIOIOMUS GROVE 1929 ?=FUSARIUM FIDE GROVE 1934 FROM AINSWORTH 1971
FUSISPORELLA SPEGAZZINI 1<;)11. AN. MUS. NAC. !'WENOS AIRES 3(13):454 (ILLUS) /F.
flUFONIS
? ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC
FUSISPORIUM LINK 1809 .. MAG. GES .. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERLIN 3:19 /F. AURANTIACUM
7. HUGHES (195B) DID NOT SEE THE TYPE
GEMMOPHORA SCHKI'IOBATOW 1912. BEl'lL. DEUTSCHL .. BOT. GES. 30:478-482 (ILLUS) /G.
PURPURASCENS SCHKR. 1912
? =STERILE?
GENICULARIA RtFA! ET COOKE 1966. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL .. soc. 49:153 /G.
CYSTOPORIA (DUDDINGTON)
=ARTHROBOTRYS CORDA FIDE CARMICHAEL
GENICULOSPORA NILSSON 1964 .. SYMB. BOT. UPSALIENS. 18(2}:95 AND FIG .. 13/(7) G.
GRANDI S (GQEATHEAD'
? A SEGREGATE FROM ARTICULOSPORA INGOLD
GEOMYCES TRAAEN 1914. NYT. MAG. NATURV .. 52:28-31 AND TAF. IV. FIGS. 1 & 2 /FOUR
ORIGINAL SPECIES = CHRYSOSPORtUM PANNORUM FIDE CAR"'IICHAEL 1962
=CHRYSOSPORIUM CORDA 1833 FIDE CARMICHAEL 1962
GEOTRtCHELLA ARNAUD 1954. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 69:273 AND FIG. 311.. AN~ B /G.
AL TERNATA
370 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
r,:'iJT~IC~U" LI'-JK IB.)a. MAG. G"'S. NATur>F. ,,"P;::I)N~t-, Rf_'<LII'>: ,:17 /G. CIINr,TDUM
AMFLG.ADT .... "C] 00:;> (,LGIIJ,HVIIL,. 11.5<":0 STATE: =FNllnMVU:S Fl~E' '-'UTU,P ]a70 (C,Cli:NCF
160:4PI-4921 /8A'1N. f-'YPH.}MYC;::rE<; 172-\-"J.l-~f:,9. (ILLLJ~.r;.~-~C;) CA<;>MI(YAt::L.
"YCJLGr,IA 1lc;:~2'J-P"'C.l--'S7. (ILLUSI
SYNC =o~s~opnl~EA SU"STINE'
1913 FIDE CA~MICHAEL laS?
=CODRCTAJCHU~ 19Si FIDE CACMICHAEL las7
SSN~R~EN
C>!R'::LLULA CAVA'UI 1"94. ATff !ST. :30T. PAVIA 2:,47 ANn TA8. XXVl "'IGS. 13-\Q /r;.
pULe"DA 'S~C(Apn0)
AMFpn.?A~C.~vALO. AS:O STAT~ =TOqoUBIELLA FIll'; ~nQqlS 19~3 /MOR~IS, WFST~~N
G18Fl_LULClPSIS 9ATrSTA ="T '~AIA ,959. AN"I. SOC. 81JL. "'<='<NAM9UCC 16:151 /G. DISCIS
=VEQTICILLIUM N~~S 1~17 FIDE ~AQMICHAEL
GILCr-HnSTIA CIFC'QQI f'T o<::DAf'LLI \O~4. J. TQ')p. "1FI). !-Wr,. 17:281 /G.
f)E'<"'ATITI')iC; (GILCHOIST iOT 'iTOK":S) CIF. 'OT '<EO. Iq14
=CH~Y~OSDDollJ~ CO~CA 193~ FIDE CAO~ICHA~L IOA2
GILLETTA T'1;:1"'",>.j') l'H4, "lULL. JAR:). 30T. 9"UX. 4{1):T2-\3 (Nu lLLUS) /".
cr"NABAQ["A
=TELLIG14 H"NJoIr~x 1049, NON GILLETIA SAceADOU FT nENZIG 198?
(LlF::QONC'C;P'l"ALc:S)
GL"'NOSDO'<FLLA NAN"JiZZI 1931. ATTI 1ST. SOT. UNIV. >'AVIA, S'OP IV, ?:OR /G.
ALF'ISCANS ("lEU"') (L<:'CTOTY::>;::)
=CH~YSCSDnD!U~ C00nA 183~ FI~F (A"MICHAEL 1962
GL!O"OTPYS HO<-1NEL IqO? S.~. AKAr:. wISS. wrEN, AFlT I, 111:104?-I049 /G.
ALFlQVIRI:)IS
=STACYY~('TRYS COP~A 1837 FIDF:: ELLIS Iq7\
GLIOCFPHALIS ~ATQurH~T 1900. 8ULL. SOC. MYCOL. FP. 15:254 /~. HYALINA
AMEQQ,GLOln,HYALC /RAOQO"J, HyoH~MYCETES D. 174-176,1969. (ILLUS)
GlIDCEDHALOTPICHU:~ FLLIS "'T +-''OSSELTINE 1962. RULL. TORDFCY POT. CLUS gg:21 /G.
CJUL9 ILl 'J~
GLIOCLAf)OCYiUM HOHNEL 19?f,. ~JTT. seT. LAB. TECH. HGCHS(H, WIEN, AD. 3, HEFT
1:4 /G. TCME~T::J<;U" (FplfS) = P~q1[)LA TDMENT'lSA 19?3
GLIODF::NOOC~ SALC>.jEN t=T QUnKnLA 1969. MYCDDATHOLQGIA 1A:3~2 /G. ~ALN1COLA (AS
'1ALNICOLU'JI)
=STEoIGYATO?OTPYS CUOE~ANS 1996 FlOE ~ENOQ1CK
10. Hyphomycetes 371
GLI~~ASTI. ~UEGUF~ lQOS. 8ULL. soc. MYCOL. ~R. ?\:?4n /G. MURQRUM (({)WDII
,",UGI-''O'" 195'3
AM~RO.9ASO OR GLnIO.OHAF~. AS(~ STATF ~WALLRnTHIELLA FIDE ~UG""ES ANO
DICKINSON tqp,p; /DJ(Kl"JC;C'I'.. "'''CDl~ DADERS eM! 115:1-24,1069. (ILLUS.KEY,Ri"VrSI
SYNO ;8ASITORULA A"'''AUO 19':>4 Fl')t: :JICO<INSON 191'08
=HADLOTRI(HELLA AQNAUU laS4 FIDE CARMICHAFL
GLIOPHRAGMA SUBRAVA~IAN ~T LODHA 19~4. CA~AD. J. ROTANv 42:1 e5c /G. SET')5UM
SUBR~M. T LOQHA 1964
=WIESNERIOMYCES KOQRDERS 1907 FIDE KENDRICK
GLIOSTRO~A CORDA 1837. t(0"lE5 FUNGO~UM \:5 AND TAB. I. FIG. 46 /G. PEZIZQIDf:S
1. =AEGERITA rIDE SAceAROO FROM AINSWORTH 1971
GLIOTRICHUM ESCHWEILR 1'Cl24. SYLL. PLANT. A soc. ROT. R. PATISB. EDITA 1:166
/G. CASSELIAE
=NOMEN OUBtUM FIDE HUGHES 1958
GLOMOPSIS HENDERSON 1961. NOTES ROY. AOT. GARDEN EDIN8URGH 2':500 /G. CORN I
(PECK)
AMERO.CETERt.HYALO. NOM. NOV. FOR GLOMEPULARIA DECK 1879 NON KARSTEN 1849
SYNO =GLOMERULARIA PECK 1879
GLOMOSPORA HENDERSON 1<J61. NOTES ROY. BOT. GARDEN EOINBURGH 23:497 /G. EMPETRI
AMEPO.CETERI.HYALO
GLYCYPHILA MONTAGNE IRSl. COl>'P. REND. 33:393~397 (NO ILLUS) ;'TWO ORIGINAL
S~ECIES \
1. THE "AlIo1E HAS ALSO BEEN CITED AS GLYCYOPHILA AND GLYCOPHILA
GONATDSPORIUM CORDA 1839. leONES FUNGORUM 3:8 /G. PUCCtNIOIOES (DE CANQOLLEJ
CORDA
=ARTHRINIUM KUNZE 1817 FIDE HUGHES 1958
GONGYLOCLA~IUM WALL ROTH 183~. FL. CRYPT, GF~MA~. 2:160 /G. ATRUY (L1N~)
WALLR8TH =OEDEMIUM ~IDYMIUM
=OEOEf<lI\J~ LIN'" 1"1<'4 FIDE HUGH<OS l'J~k
GnNIOSPGRIU'" LINK '''!?4. LiNN. SPEC. PLANT IV.~;(I):4o; /G. PUCCINl('ifJI'::S (DE"
CANDOLLFO )
=ARTHRINIUM KUNZe 1~17 FIDE HUG~~S 195R
CORDA
G(lNVTRTCHELLA EMOT[l FT TU8AKT 197:). TfJANS. MVCC'L. S'lC. JAPA" II :95-97 (ILLUC;)
/G. OLIVACEA
?=OICVMA BOULANGER IqQ7
G'lNVTRIC~UMNFES ~T NFES T~IR. NUVA ACTA ACAD CAFS. LEGD. q:?44 /G. CA~SIU~
NEES ET NEES =G. STATE OF MELANODSAMELLA INAEOUALlS (GROVE) HOHN~L 1919
AMFRO.GLOIO.PHAEO OR HYALO. SI~ILAR TO UNCTGERA. ASCO STAT~ ;YELANnpSA~~LLA
FIDF HUGHES 19Sq /0A~~0N. HYDHOMYCETES D. IH4-1~6.19~~. (ILLUS)
SYNO =M",S080TPvS SACCARDO 18~O "'ICJE HIJ(;HES 19"8
GRANULAPIA SACCARDC lR~? ~ICHELIA ~:64B (NO ILLUS) /G. EUoOTlnlDES SACCAoQO _
'OLLIS IR>32
CPAOHIOtu~ LINDAU 1010. OARF"lH. KaY""T. FL. 2 AliFL. 1 f3CJ. q:748 /G. COf'qENSl
? THF ILLUSTRATION SUGGESTS DAECILOMYCES. 9UT THE CONIDIA ARE REPO~TcCJ AS
NOT IN CHAINS 0'" SLI"'E.
GPAPHIOLA POIT. 1Q?4. ANN. SCI. "lAT. 1'324:473 /G. PHOENICIS (~CUG.)
A~EoO.CETeol.HVALO. ALSO CONSIDER~D TO RE IN U5T1LASlNALES /HUGHES. CAN. J.
BOTANv >1 :';44-64". [<;53. (ILLUS) TU3AKI. MYCr.OATHOI.O(;IA 4~:49-f,0.lq71.
(ILLUS)
GRADHIOOSIS 8AINIER 1907. f1IJLL. S'lC. 'IYCOL. ""'. 23: ID /G. '-eRNUl '1AINJ':R
=PHAl'"CISARIA CO'<NUI (8AIt>-iF'Q) MASO,," 193""
;PHAEOISARIA HOHNEL 19)Q FIDE MORQIS 1963. NON GRAOH1GDsrs TRAIL IR~9
r;RADHl(lTHECIV~ FUCKEL 1"'69. SYMRDLAE ~YCOL. D. ~~~ AND TAR. I. FIG 3D/G.
FPESEN It
A~EPO.8ASO.D~AEO /vCQQIS. WEST~PN ILLINOiS Ut.JIV s=P ~IOL SCI 3:hC-hl.19f,3.
~ ,LLUSJ
SYNO =STRDMATQSTYSANUS HO~N~L 1019 FIDE CLEMENTS AND S~FAQ 1031
~RUBYF:LLA OTA, FT LA~GE~O~ 192]. ANN. OARASIT. HUM, COVO, 1:31~ /G. S{~JENLErNr[
(LFA~RT) DrA ET LAN~. = TRICHOPHYTON SCHO~NLFINlr (LECTOTYPE)
=TOICH('PHVTO"J ~AL"'STO:" IB4P
/
GUFGUENIA F>AINJEo 1907. BULL. SOC. ",veOl. FQANCt 23:10 7 /r;. CESFrT~SA
=A~~LYospnRIUM FD~SF~IU<; FIDE PIROZYNSKI IOhQ
GYMNODO(H1UM MASSEE FT SALMeN 190:>. ANN. "'QT, 16:",) A"JD PL. IV. FIGS 49-51 /0.
F I MI COLUM
nIOYMO,eASO.HYALO
6YMNQSPORIUM CORDA 1833. STURMS QEUTSCHL. FLO~A It I (PILZE). 80.3. HEFT 13:69
/G. OLIVACEUM
"'NOMEN DUBIU,", SEE HUGHES 1958
GYOERFFIELLA I(OL 1928. FOLIA CRYPTOG. 1 :618 /G. TATRICA =G. h!OTULA (HOHNL)
MARVANOVA 1967
STAURO.CETERI,HYALO /VON ARX, GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. 215,1970. (REFS)
SYNO =iNGOLDIA PETERSEN FIDE MARVANDVA 1967, PEPSOONIA S:29-44
GVQOTI-IRIX tCOQDA) CORDA 1842. leONES FUNGORUM 5:13 /G. POOO$PERMA (COPDA)
RABENHQRST 1844
SCDLECO,CETERI,HVALO, DIFFERS FROM ClqCINOTRTCHUM ONLY I~ HAVING BRANCHED
SETAE /PIROZYNSKI, MYCOL PAPE"RS CMI 84:8-2:701962. (ILLUS.REVIS,KEY)
SYNO =PEGLIONIA GOIDANICH 1934 FIDE HUGHES AND PIROZYNSKI 1971
GYROTRICHUM SPRENGEL 1827. LINN. SYST. VEG. XVt.4(1):554 /G, MACULIFORME (NEES)
=CIRCINOTRICHUM NEE5 1917 FI9E HUGHES 1958
HAINESlA ELLIS ET SACCAPOO IB84. SYLL. FUNG. 3:69"1/ ...... PHDINA (SACC.) ELLIS ET
SACCo =H. LYTHRI (DESM.) HOHNEL
AMERO,GLOIO.HYALO. (COELOMYCETE) ASCD STATE =DISCOHAINEStA FIDE VON flRX 1970
/VON ARl(. GENERA OF FUNGI TN CULTURE P. IBt AND 185.1970. (ILLUS)
HALOBVSSUS ZUKAL 1893. OST. BOT. Z. 43:279-281 AND TAF. XII. FIG. 12 /H.
MONILIFORMIS
1. :~ONILIA FlOE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
HANSFORDIA HUGHES 1951. MYCOL. PAPERS CMI 43:15-25 (ILLUSI /H. CVALISPORA
AMERO.CETERt,PHAEO
HANSFORDIELLA HUGHES 1951. MYCOL. PAPERS CMl 47!10-15 IILLUS1 /H. ASTRlNEARUM
PHRAGMO OR DICTYO.CETERI.PHAEO
PHRAGMD OR DICTYO,CETERI,PHAEO
HANTZSCHIA AUERSWALD 1862. HED~IGIA 10:60 AND TAB. XI/H. PHVCOMYCES AUEPSW.
1862
=NOM. REJ. FIDE KENDRICK 1964 (=PHIALOCEPHALA KENDRICK) /KENDRICK. CAN. J.
BOTANY 42:129]-]295.1964
HAPLARIA LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATUPF. FPEUNOE. fJERLIN 3:11 /H. GPISEA
~80TPYTIS PER SOON 1801 FIDE HUGHES 1958
HAPLOCI-'ALARA Ll'<OEF<. \9"3~. "'YCOLOGIA 25:_147 AND FIGS 7-f'l /H. ANGULOSPORA
=CATENULAQIA GROVE IB~6 FIDE MASON lQ41
HAOLOGRAPHIU'" 9ERI'(ELEY ET "RCCME \859. ANN. MAG. NAT. HIST. til 3:360 /1-'.
D[LICATUM Bc~K. ET RR. 1859 =1-1. STATE OF HYALOSCYPHA OEMATIICOLA (REPK. ET
BR.) NAN~FELnT 1935
AME~D.GLnlO.HYALQ /HUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANY 31:~HB-~~q.19~3. (lLLU$) B~~RaN.
GENERA OF HYPHGMYC~TES. 0.192-193.1968. (ILLLS)
HAPLOTRICHELLA ARNAUD 19~4. RULL. soc. MYCOL. FR. 69:280 AND 282 FIG. 6R /H.
LINK1) ?~GLI0MASTIX MURORu~ VAR. FELINA FI?F. CARMICHAEL
~G~IQ"'A~TIX GUEGUEN FIDE CAR~ICHAEL
HAPLOTRlCHU~ ESCH~EILEQ lR24. SYLL. ~LANT. A SOC. BOT. R. RATISH. EDITA 1:167
/H. CANOIOU'"
="'DMEN DUBIU"'. SEc: HUGHE~ 1<:)58. l\.(lN <-1AFLOTRIO--\UIII LINK \P.2_4 (=j!,CL~DI(J~\
hARTIGIELLA SYD"'\,; 1900. IN L'1'-jD~U ,W ENGLEP, UNO PRANTL. 1(1):55P- /H. LAi'lICIS
(HARTl!";)
=ME~IA VUILLEMIN \896 FIDE AINSWORTH 10171. FOP ALLESCHERIA HARTIG NON
$A~CAPDO ET SYDO~
HARZIFLLA COSTANfl"l ET '1ATRUCHOT 1899. RULL. soc. "!YCOL. FR. 15: l04~107 AND PL.
VIi. 'i"IGS. 1-9 IH. C~PITA,TA COST. f01 MATl<. 18go
AMEI<O.GL010.HYALO. <jUT IS A LATER HOMONY'I OF "'Ai'lZIELLA KUNZE 1641
!=TPICHIlCLAO!U"1 FIDE AINSWORTH 1960) /ARNAUD. BULL. soc. MYCDL. fOR.
1',8:1<;7-199.1952. (ILLU'31
10. Hyphomycetes 375
HEIMJDOOI'>JI Nlccr ET PAP"UEY 1960, ANN. SCI. NAT [10TAN SFQ 1;>,1:384 /H.
VEI'<TICILLATA
AMERO,GLOrO,HYALO /S=~JA~IN. ALiSO 5:278-281.1961. (ILLUS)
HELICOCEOHALUM THAXTER 1~91. geT, GAl. 16:201-204 A~O PL. XIX. FIG. 1-6 /H.
SARCOPHILUM
A~E~n OR HFLICO.A~THRO OR GLnlO,DHAEO
HFLICGCERAS LINDE'" 1931. ANN. MlSSOURl flOT. GARDEN 18:3 /H. CELTIDIS
HE-L lcaCCR''''''.o CCRG.t 165':, {C(N... ES ,:o-UNr;ORuM 6: 9 />1. VI R r DE CORD A MEL ICOMA
VI~IOIS (CO~DAl HUGHES
=HELICOMA C~qOA 1~37 =lDE ~UGH~S 1958
HELICODENDqO~ EYRONEL 1918. NUDV. GIQRN. ~OT. ITAL. N.S. 25:461 A~D FIGS.
7\-76 /H. 0ARADOXU~
HELICOMA CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGDRUM I: 15 /H. MUELLEl'H CORDA =H. STATE OF
LASIOSPHAERJA PEZIZULA (BERK. ET CURT.) SACCo FID~ HUGHES 1958
HELTCO.CETERt.HYALD OR PHAEO .liSCO STATE =LASIOSPHAERIA FIDE HUGHES 1958 NOW
KNOWN AS iHAXTE1'IIELL" FIDE MULLER IN KENDRIO( Iql'l /ELLlS. OEM. HYPH P.
190-191.1971. (ILLUS)
SYNO =HELICOCORYNE CORD" IfJ54 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=LITUARI" RIESS 1853 FIDE LINDER FROM AINSWORTH 1971
=~OORELLA RAC ET RAO 1964 FIDE KENDRIC~
?=HELICCMINOPSIS DEIGHTON 1960
?=HELICOsoORELLA ARNAUD 1954
?=HELICDSPORINA ARNAUD 1954
?=HELICOPSIS K"RSTEN 1889 FIDE LINDER FROM AINS~ORTH 1971
HELICOMYCE'S LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. F'lEUNDE. 8EI<LIN 3:?1 /H. ROSEUS
HELICO.CETERI.HYALO /BARNETT, INPERFECT FUNGI NO. 141.1960. (ILLUS)
SYNQ
HELICOON MORGAN 1892. J. CINCINNATI SOC. NAT. HIST. 14:49 /H. SESSILE
HE~ICO.CETERl.HYALO OR PHAEO /BARRON. GENERA OF HYPHOMYCETES, P.
196-197.1968. (ILLUS)
HELICOPSIS KARSTEN 1899. RFV. MYCOL. 11:96 /H. OLIVACEUS KARST. 1889
? NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR. = HELl COMA CORDA 1837 FIDE LIND~R FROM
AINSlfjORTH 1971
HELICOSPORANGIUM K"RSTEN 1865. 80T. UNTER5. LA8. LANDW. 1:76 /H. PARAStTICUM
?",P"PULASPOR" PREUSS 18S1 /KARSTEN, HEDwtGIA 27:132-137.1883. (ILLLS)
HELICOSPORELLA AIN.'AUD 195.!.1. BULL. sac. MYCOL. FR. 69:292-293. F[G. 12 M /H.
LUTED-FUSCA
?:HELICOMA CORDA
HEL ICOSPOR I NA "RNAUO 195Q;. BULL. SOC. ~YCOL. FR. 69: 292 AND 293 ( I LLUS) /H.
GL08UL I FERA
376 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
HELICO$PORIUM NEES 1817. QAS SYSTEM P. 68 /H. VEGETUM NEES =H. STATF OF
OPHtONECTRIA CEREA (BERK. ET CURT.) ELLIS ET F.VERHART FIDE HUGHES 1958
HELICO,CETERI,HVALO, ASeQ STATE =OPHIQNECTRIA FIDE HUGHES 1958 OR TUBEUFIA
FIDE ELLIS 1971 /BARRON. GENERA OF HYPHO~YCETES 188-189.1968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =HELICOTRICHIJM NEES ET NEE<_; 1818 FIDE HU"HES 1958
HELICOSTILBE HOHNEL 1902. S. B. AKAD. \fI[SS. WIEN. AaT. 1:1028-1029 (NO lLLU$)
/H. HELICINA
1. LINOER (1929) EMENDED THE GENUS TO INCLUDE ONLY H. SIMPLEX AND EXCLUDE
HOHNEL5 TYPE = TROCHQPHORA MOORE 1955.
HELICOTRICHUN NEE5 ET NEES 18t8. NOVA ACTA ACAD. CAES. LEOP. 9:246 /H.
PULVINATUM NEES ET NEES ;HELICOSPORIUM STATE OF OPHIO~ECTRIA CEREA
~HELrCOSPORru~ NEES 1817 FIDE HUGHES 1958
HELISCUS SACCARDO 1880. MICHELIA 2:1 /H. LUGDUNENSJS SACCo ET THERRY 1880
STAURO OR PHRAGMO.CETERJ.HYALO. ASCO STATE ~NECTRIA FIDE VCN ARX 1970 /VO~
ARX. GENERA OF FUNGI 188-189.1970. (ILLUS)
HELMINTHOPHQRA BONOROEN 1851. HANDB. ALLGEM. MYKOL. P. 93 AND TAF. VI. FIG. 137
/H. TENERA
? =OACTYLIUM NEES 1817 FIDE SACCo FRQ~ AINSWORTH 1971
HELMINTHOSPORIUM LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERLIN 3:10 /H.
VELUTINUM =H. CILIARE (PERSOON) HUGHES Igsa
PHRA(.;MO.CFTERI.PHAEO. ORTHQGRAP'"11C VARIANT OF r<EL"'ISPORIUM LINK /ELLIS. MyeOL
PAPERS CM! '32: 2-21.1961. (ILLIJS.REVIS.i<EY)
SYNQ =H~LMISPORIU~ LINK 1809 FIDE HU(.;HES IQS8
HELQST~OMA PATOUILLAQD Ig02. BULL. SOC. ~YCOL. FRANCE 18:47 /H. ALBA
(OESMAZIERES)
=MTCROSTROMA NIESSL 1861 FID~ VO~ ARX 1970
SYNO =ARTICULARIELLA HOHNEL 1909 FInE AINSWORTH 1961
HEMISPORA VUILLEMIN 190A. ~ULL. sec. MYCOL. ER. 22:125 /H. STELLATA
=WALlE~IA JOHAN-OLSEN FIDE CA~MICHAEL 1969
HEPTASTER CIFERRI. BATISTA ET NASCIMENTO 195b. PU9L. INST. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE
4~:3 /H. ~UGHESII CIFERRI ET AL. 1956
STAURO.C~TER1.PHAEO
HRMATO"'YCES SPEGAZZINI 1911. AN. MUS. NAC. RUENOS AIRES 3.13:446 /H.
TUCU"'ANENSIS
D1CTY[l.CETERI.PHAEO /ELLIS. DE"" HYPH. P. 11(l-llt.1971. (ILLUS)
HETEROBDTRYS SACCARQO 1~~0. MICHELI A 2:21 AND FUNGI ITALICI FIG. 807. 1~81 /TWO
ORl(;INAL SPECIES
?=ATICHIA (MYAIANGIAL~Sl FIDE HOHNEL FROM AINSWORTH 1071
HETEROCEDHALUM THAXTER 1901. gOT. GAZ. 35:151. PL.IV. FIGS. 1-7 /H. AURANTIACUM
A~EqO.GLOIO.HYALO /8~RRON. GENERA OF HYPHO~YCcTES P. 202-203.1968.
(ILLUS.REFS) MORHIS.WESTERN ILLINOIS UNIV SER BIOL SCI .3:68-6ClolQ63. (lLLUS)
HETEROCONID!UM SAWADA 1944. REP. GOVT. RES. INST. FCR~OSA 87:92, FIGS. 52-<;4
/H. CASSIAE'
? NO LATI~ DIAGNOSIS
10. Hyphomycetes 377
HEYDENIA FRESENfU5 tF!52. BEITR. MYKOL. 2:47, PL. V. FIGS. 37-45 /H. ALPINA
AMERO.CETFRI OR BLASTO,HYALD /LINDAU. RABENH. KRYPT. FL. 2 ED. 1 Bo.
9:.373-374,1910. (ILLUS)
SYND =PICCOA CAVARA 1903 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SH~AR 1931
=RUPINIA POUM. ET SDEGAZ. 1880 F1D~ LINDAU 1910
7;MARTINDAL!A SACCA ROO ET F.LLIS 1884
7=CLATHPQTRICHUM PATOUILLA~D 1921
HE'{DE"l10 P StS N,t..,UMOV 191'';" '~A'. "'IKOL. Ft'QP,t..". peSSTnK. 1:23-2~ AND FIGS. 2~-2q
/H. ING'HCA
HIMANTIA PEPSOON 1801. S'lN. METH. FU~G. D. 703 /THPEE nRIGINAL SPECIES
=STEPIL~. M'lC~LIAL STAGES OF CORTICIUM ETC. FIDE LINDAU 1910
HIoSPIPA "'nORE 19102. TRANS. R~IT. M'lCOL. SOC. 4':;:145 /H. HE"lJJRICKXII (HANSFORD)
HELlee.CETERI O~ BLASTO.PHAEO. AseD STATt =aROOKS!A HANSFO~O FIDE OEIGHTON
At.lO Pl~OZ.Yt.lSKl 1"6& /OEIC'riT;)N AND PHOlOZ.YNSKI. "''{COL PAPERS 'C.'1t
105:2-10.1966. (ILLUS)
HIRUDINAPIA CESATl 1856. KLOTZSCH HERB, MYC. EDIT. NOVA. NO. 269 /H. MACROSPORA
(LECTCfVPE)
STAUI'<O.CtTE~I.PHAEO /HUGHES. MVCOL. PAPERS CMI 39: 11-24,1951. (ILLUS. REVIS)
SVNO ;HIPPOCREPt~UY SAeCAQOO \875 FIDE HUGHES lqSl
HOEHNELIELLA BRESADOLA T SACCA ROO 1902. VERH. Z-B. GES. WIEN 52:437 '(NO ILLUS)
/H. PFRPLEXA BRES. T SACCo 1902
=COELf'M'lCETFS
HORMIACTIS oPEUSS IdSl. FUNGI HOYERSWERDA P. 128 /H. ALRA PREUSS AND H. FUSCA
PREUSS ORIGINALLY DESCRIBED
DIO'lMO.6LASTO.HYALO /BA~PON. GENERA OF H'lPHOMYCETES P. 206-207.19E8. (ILLUS)
SYNO 7=HORMIACTINA BUBAK 1916
378 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
HORMrO~RYPSrs BATISTA ET NASCIMENTO 1957. ANN. sec. RIOL. PERNA~BUCC 15:345 /H.
L1BOCEORI =H. STATE OF OPHIOCAPNO(CMA PHL010PHIL(A (FIS~ER) HUGHES FIDE
HUGHI'"S 1967
STAURQ,CTERI,PHAEO. Asea STATE =OPHIO(APNOCOMA FI~E HUGHES 1967 /HUGHS. NEW
ZEALAND J. BOTA~Y 117-133.1967. (ILLUS)
HOOo\ISCIELLA 9ATISTA 1956. ANN. soc. RIOL. PERNAMBUCO 14:100 /H. ATPA
=ANTENNATULA ArRA (BATISTA' HUGHes 1970
=ANTENNATULA FRIES 1~50 FIDE HUGHES 1970
HORMISCIUM KUNZE 1817. MYKOL. HEFTE 1:13 /rl. EXPANSUM KUNZE =TORULA HER8ARUM
(DERSnON) LINK
=TORULA (DERS['[)_~) Li"'K 1"'09 FIDE HUGHES 19'58
HORMOCLADIUM HOHNEL 1023. ZENTRALSL. BAKT ABT. 2, 80. 60:5 /H. KAKI (HORI ET
YDSHIM())
, 7. NOT iLLUSTRATED BY HOHNEL
HOQMODENDROIDES MOOqE ET ALMEIDA 1936. ANN. MISSOURI ROT. GARDEN 23:547 /H.
PEDROSOI (flRUMPT)
;FONSECAEA NEGRONI 1936
HnR~OOOCHrs CLEMENTS 1909. GENERA OP FUNGI P. 1~3 AND 176 (NO ILLUS) /H.
MELANOC'1LORA (OESMAZIERES)
HO'<"'ONI'.:MA LAGER8EPG ET MELIN 1927. ~VEN5KA SKOGSV. TIDSKA. HEFT II. ueH IV:233,
FIGS. 3~-39 /H. OEMATIOIQES LAG~R8. ET MELIN 1927
=AURE08AS10IUM VIALA fT ~OVER 189\ FIDE CAR~rCHAEL
HUGHESIFLLA BATISTA FT VITAL 1956. ~NN. SOC. SIOL. PERNAMBUCO 14:141 /H.
EUPICOI = THIELAVIOPSIS STATE O~ CERATOCYSTls PAPAOOXA (DADE) MOREAU FIDE
ELLIS 1971
=THIELAVIOP5IS WFN~ 1893 FIDE ELLIs 1971
HUGHESINIA Ll"lDQUlST ET GAMUNDE 1 <17(). BDL. SOC. ARGENT. BOT. 13:53-57 (ILLUS)
/H. CHUSQUEAE
STAURO.CETERI.PHAED /ELLIS, MVCOL, PAPERS CMI 125:1<1-20.1971. (ILLUS)
HYALODICTYS 'iUB?A~ANIAN '<)62. P~OC. INDIAN ACA,). SCI SECT. B 55:8-10 (ILLUS)
/H. OEGENEGANS (SYOO~)
OICTYO,CETERI,HYALO
HYALOFLOREA BATISTA ET ~AIA 1955. ANN. SOC. AIOL. PERNA~BUCC 13:154 /H. RAMOSA
~CVLINopaCA~PJN ~~LLEN~ERER t913 FtDE CA~MICHAEL
HYALOPUS CORDA \R18. leONES FUNGORUM 11:16 /1. 6 ORIGINAL SPECIES TRANSFERRED
FROM STILBUM
1. PRO~ABLY A SYNO~YM OF ACREMONIUM LINK FIDE LINDAU 1907
HYALOTROCHOPHORA FINLEY ET MORRIS 1967. AMER. MIDL. NAT. 77:202-204, FIGS. 4-7
/H. LIGNITALIS (THAXTER) = EVERHA?TIA LIGNITALIS THAXTER 1891
?=DELORTIA PATOUILLAPD ET GAILL. 1888
HVMEN~LLA FRIES 1623. SYSTMA MYCOL. 2:234 (NO ILLUS) /TH~EF. ORIGINAL SPeCIES
1 /LINDAU. ~A8ENH. K~YPT. FL. 2 AUFL. I ~O. 9:629-630.1910. (ILLUS)
SYNO =HyMENULA FRIES 1828 (ORTHOGRAoHtC VARIANT)
HYMEN03ACTPON (SACCAPDO) HOHNEL 1923. SYST. FUNG. IMP. P. 342 /H. DESMAZIEPI
(CASTAG~E) HOHNEL 1923
? NQT ILLUSTPA,EI) BV HDr-1NEL
HYOHELIA FRIES 1825. SYST. ORB. VEG. P. 14~ /H. ROSEll. (PERSOON) FRIES
=TRICHOT~ECIUM PQSEUM (PERSOONI LtNK
=TRICHOTH<OC!UM LINK 1809 FlDF. HUGHES 1958
HYPHOCHLAENA C!FERRt 191;2. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UNIV. PAVIA SER. 5.19:110 /H.
CAESPl,OS"
=STERILE
INNATOSPOPA VAN BEYMA 1929. V(::RH. K. AKAO. Io'Er SECT. 2. 2(-,:5 /1. ROSEA
=ARTHRINIUM KUNZE 1817 FIDE ELLIS 1971
INSECTICOLA MAINS 1950. MYCOLOGIA 42:577-578 AND FIG. 20 ON P. 584 /1. CLAVATA
=AKANTHOMYCES LESERT 1858 FIDE KENDRICK /MORRIS. WESTERN ILLiNOIS SEP AIOL
SCI 3:76-77.1963. (ILLUS)
IRPICO""YCFS DEIGHTON 1969. MYCOL PAP'::R$ eM! IIB:24-?6 (ILLUS} /1. SCHIFFNERULAE
SCOLECO.CETERI,PHAEO
tSARI" PERSOON 1801. 5YN. METH. FUNG. P. 687 /? - SEe HU(;HtOS CAN. J. BOTANY
36:781019S8
"'NOMEN DUBIUM - SEE BARI<QN, GENFRA OF HYPHOMYCETE"l, P. 212-213. IQ68. MANY
FUNGI PLACED , .. ISARIA MAY GO IN 8EAUVERIA
ISARIOPSELLA HOHNEL 1929. MITTEII. BOT. INST. TECHN. HDCHSCH. WIEN VI. 2 HEFT.
P. 68 /1. VOSSIANA (THUMENJ =AAMULAP[A VDSSIANA THUMEN
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED ~Y HOHNEL
1~AQI0PS1S rRESENIVS 1~65. 8EliHAGE lUR M~KOLOG1r. 3:8\-8B ~NO FIGS. 18-28/1.
PUSILIS
ISTHMDSPOPA STEVENS 1"18. BOT. GAZETTE 45:244 /1. SPINOSA =1. STATE OF
TRICHOTHYRIUM ASTEROPHORUM FIDE HUGHES 1953
DICTYO OR STAURO.CETEPI.PHAEO, ASCD STATe =TRICHOTHYRIUM FIDE HUGHES 195~
/HUGHES. ""YCOL PAPO:::RS CMI SO:77-'17,19S3. (ILLUS)
SYNO =CARLOSIA ARNAUD 1954 FIDE KENDRICK
ITFRSONILIA DERX 194A. BULL. JARD. SOT. BUlrFNZO~G 3.17;465-466 (lLLUS) /1.
PERPLEXANS
AMEQO.CETE~I.HYALD. HAS CLAMP CON~ECTIONS ON HyPHAF /8A~NETT. !~PF.PFECT FUNGI
NO. 33.1';)60. (!LLUS) SOWELL AND K(1RF. MYCOLOGIA S2:9~4-<;I45. 191)0.
(EMENO.REFS)
SYNO =ENTYLOMELLA HOHNEL 1916 (NO~EN NUDUM) FIDE SO~ELL A~D KORF 1960
JACO~IA ARNAUD 1951. RULL. SOC. MYCOL. FPANCE 67:1'15 AND FIG. 4 A-C /J.
CONSPJCUA
AMERO.GLOIO,HYALO. HAS CLAMP CCNNCTIONS ON HYPHAF
JACULISPDPA HUDSON ET INGCLD 1960. TRANS. 8RIT. ),!YCOL. snc. ~2:47S-478 (ILLUS)
/J. SUB"'IERSA
AMFRO op STAURO.CETERI,HYALO
JACZEWSKIELLA MURASH 1926. MAT. "'IlK. FIT. 5:5-~ (ILLU~) /J. ALTAJEN51S
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRAflON OIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
JAINESIA FRAGOSO T CIFERRI 1925. BDL. ESPAN. HIST. NAT. 25:514 (NO ILLUS) /J.
MELfOL!COLA ""RAG. ET C[FERR! 1925
PHRAG"'O. CETER I PI-<AEO
JDH"lSTCNIA ~LLIS 1Q71. MYCDL. PAP""RS CM! 125:13-\S (\LLUS) /J. COLDCASIAE
D!DYMO.CETERt.PHAEO
10. Hyphomycetes 381
KARAKULINrA GOLOVINA \.64. NOV. S'ST. ~ll. PAST. P. 212 IFUSICLAOIOPSIS C~QAS!
(RABENHOqST) KARAKULIN ET VASSI~JEOSKY 1937 (L~CTOTYPE)
=FUStCLADIUM FIDE DEIGHTnN FROM AINS~ORTH 1971. PQnpOSED AS A ~OM. NOV. FOR
FU51CLADIOPSIS KARAKULIN ET VAS5ILJ~OSKY 1937 NON ~AIRE 1906.
KAUFMANNWQLFl,o\ GALGOCZY ET NOVAK tg62. ON THE WORK OF THE NATIONAL INST. ('OR
PUBLIC HEALTH FOR 1961. P. 225 IK. INTEROIGITALIS (PRIESTLY) GAL. ET NOVAK
=TRICHOPHYTON MENTAGROPHYTES (ROSIN) BLANCHARD 1896
=TRICHDPHYTON MALMSTEN 1845
KERATIN'lMVCES VAN~REUSEGHEM 1<;152. SI)LL. ACAD. BELG. CL. SCI. 38:1075 IK.
AJELLOI VAN~REUS. lq52 =K. STAT~ OF ARTHRD~ERMA UNCINATUM FI~E DAWSON ~ND
GENTLES 1<;;61
PHRAGMO.CETERI.HYALO. ASCO ST~TE "'~RTHRODERMA FIDE DAWSON AND (;ENTLES 191'1
ITUBAKt. J. HATTORl ~OT. LAB. 20:\84.,958. 11LLUS)
KMETIA BRESADOL~ ET SACC~RDO 1902. 5YLLOGE FUNGORUM 16:1158 /K. EXIGUA PRfS. ET
SACCo 1902
SCOLECO,GLOIO.HYALO /COOKE. MYCOLOGIA 44:808-809,1952. (OESeR)
KMETIOPSIS BATISTA ET 0ERES 1960. PUBL. INST. MIC. UNIV. RECIFE 245:4
(1-Q,iLLUS) IK. HY~EN~EAE
AMEPO OR SCOLECO,GLOtO,HYALO
KOORC~ALD"'A SUARAMANIAN 1953. J. INOiAN 80T_ soc. 32:124 /K. ~AOREYA SUB~AM.
AMERO,GLOI0.HYALO
SYNO =KOORCHALOMELLA CHONA ~UNJAL ET KAPOOR 1958 FIDE CARMICHAEL
~STA~KEYOMYCES AGNIHOTMRUDU 1956 FIDE CAR~ICHA~L
=LOMACHASHAKA SUBRAMA~rAN 1956 FIDE CARMICHAEL
KODRCHALOMELLA CHONA. ~UNJAL ET KAPOOR 1958. INDIAN P~YTOPATH. 11:130 /K. ORYZAE
=KODRCHALOMA ~UBRAMANIAN FIDE CARMICHAEL
KUTILAKESA SUBRAM~NIAN 19'56. J. INDIAN BOT. SOC .35: 478-4Rl (lLLUS) /K.
MAOREEYA SUB RAMAN. 1956
=MYROTHECrUM TODE EX FRIES 1821 FIDE NAG RAJ
LACELLiNA SACCA"IOU 1911. ANN. MYCOL. SERL. 11:418 /L. LIBYCA SACCo ET TROTTER
1013 ~L. GRAMINICDLA [BFRKELEY ET 8R~OMf) PETCH 1924
A"!IORO.8LASTO.PHAEO /Et-LIS. ,,",yeOL pAPE:?S CMI 67: 10-15.1CJS7 (ILLUS,KEY)
LACELLINOPSIS SUBRAMANIAN 1"1".1. PROC. INDIAN ACAD. SCI. 37:100-105 /L. SACCHARI
SUBRAMAN. 19'11
AMEPO.BLASTO.DHAEO /~LLIS. MYCOL PAPFRS C""I b7:6-IO.1957. (ILLUS,KEY)
LIlCHNODflCt-<IUM MARCHAL \995. "lULL. soc. POY. BOT. BELG. -'14:144-145 AND PL. 1,
FIG. ? /L. CANOl DUM
? /LINDAU. PABENHQRST KRYPT-FL. 2 AUFL. I 80. 9:472-473.1910. (ILLUSl
LACIN!OCLADIU'" PETRI 1917. ANN, 1ST. SUP. AGR. FOR. NAZ. 2:31-32 /L. CASTANEAE
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC
LANGERONIA VANBPEUSEGHE'" 19~O. ANN. SOC. BELGE MEO. TROP. 30:888 /L.
SOUOANE"ISIS (JOYEUX) VAN8REUS. 1950
=TR!CHOPHYTCN MALr.'.STE"J 1845 FIOF AjELLD 1968
LANGLOlSULA ELLIS ET EVF.RHART 18Rg. JOUR. "veOL. S:6R-69 /L. SPINOSA ELL. T
EVERH. 18R9
;NOMEN CONFUSUM FIDE Al~5WflRTH 1971
LEANDRIA RANGEL 1915. ROL. AGR. ":AD PAULO l6:324-325 AND FIGS. 4-15 /L.
M0"10RQICAE
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRFT
LEIOSEPIUM SACCA ROO I?OO. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 16:24 /L. AUPEUM SACCo ET
FAUTREY 1900
=SEPEDONIUM LINK 18~9 FIDE DAMeN 1952
"LEMONNIE"lA OF WILOEMAI\! 1894. ANN. SOC. RELGE MIC"!. IB:143 /L. AQUATICA
STAUPO,CETERI ,HYALO /TURAKI. BULL. NAT. SCI. MUS. TUKYO 3:2'59-260""'57.
(ILLUS) VON ARX, GENE"'A OF FUNGI IN CULTURE p . IA8-1S9.l970. (ILLUS)
LFP100PHYTCN TPIBONDFAU 1899. ARCH. MED. NAVALE 72:'5-52 /NO SPECIES OESCRl~ED
=NOMEN ILLEGITIMUM
LFDTODISCELLA PADENDOPF 1969. TPANS. PRIT. MYCDL. SOC. 53:145 /L. AFRICANA
(PAPENOQRF) =LEPT00ISCUS AFRICANA PAPENDORF 1967 (TRANS. BPIT. MYCOL. soc.
50:"'87)
OIDYMO,GLOIO,HYALO
LFPTOTRICHUY. CORDA Ift42. lCO"JES FUNGORUM 5:10 AND TAF. II, FIG. 16 /L. GLAUCUM
7 /LINOAU, RAFlFNHORST KRYPT. FL. 2 AUFL., t 90., 9:502,1910. (fLLUS)
LEUCOSPORIUM enROA 1636 =ACHITONIU'I KUNZE FIDE LINDAU IN RARENHORST 1910 SUB
PACT ILl A
LIBEPTfLLA DFSMAZIERES 1830. ANN. SCI. NAT, B:]T. Sf'OR. I, 19:277 /L. RETULINA
DESM. 1930
scrLECO,GLOIO.HYALO, (MELANCONIALESI Asen STATE =91ATRYPE, DIATRYPELLA,
OUATERNARIA OR DIA~DRTHE FIDE VON ARX 1970 /8ARRON. GENERA OF HYPHUMYCETES
o. 21~-218.lq6R. (ILLUSI
LIN~~uCPsrs ZA~LRQUCKNER 19O~. eEl'lL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. GES. 24:145-146 AND TAF. 10
/L. CAL'lPLACAE
LINODOCHIUM HOHNEL 1900. S.8. AKA~. WISS. wrEN 118:1239 (NO !LLUS) /L. HYALt~UM
tL IPEPT)
SCOLcCC,GLOID.HVALC
L!STEPO~YrES PENZIG FT SACCA ROO 1901. MALPIGHIA 15:259 /L. I~SIGNlS PENZ. ET
SACCo 1901
PHP/>'C,""O.CFTE?I,P)-,AE1:'_. C1:;\oCAI<E ,,111-1 ExClPUL .... <!IA IGOQS. M'ICOLOGIA
63:213-?1'3. 1971 (iLLUS)
SYNC =CYLOMYCES CLEM~~TS lYll FIDE AINSWORTH lQ~O
LITUARIA PlESS 1651. BOT. ZEITUNG 11:1]1' AND TAF. III. FIGS. !:l-IO IL. STiGMA1EA
=HELICOMA CORDA 1~37 FIDE LINDER FROM AINSWOATY \Q71
LOLIDMYCFS "1AIPE 1937. "1FO .... snc. SCI. NAT. MARrlC 45:140 ('"0 ILLUS) /L.
TE MULE!\JT I S
=STERILE
LO"l"'Ci'-'ASH/I,KA, 'SV8R/I,IoIANIA"< i9S6. J. INulAN ROT. suc. ,<):66 fL. )<.1:RA S\JBRI>.'>1AN. 19">6
=KOORCHALOMA 5ueRAMA~I~N FIDE CARMICHAEL
LOPHOPf-"lYTON ~ATRUCHOT El DASSONVILLE 1'31':9. REV. GEN. BOT. 11 :432-444 AND PL. 1"1
/L. GALLINAE (~EGNIN) MAlR. ET OAS5. = TRICHOPHVTON GALLINAE
=TRIChOPHYTC~ '>1ALMSjEN 1845
LUNULOSPORA INGOLD 1'1"-2. TOANS. BRIT. M'{COL. 'iOC. 25:408 /L. CU!'>VULA
scnlfco.CETE01.HVALO /BAR"JETT. IMPO::RFECT FUNGI NO. 111,1960. (ILLUS)
SYNO 1=CALCARISPORA MARV~NOVA ET MARVAN 1963
LUTZlnMYCES FONSECA 1939. ANr>.. eqAS. DER~. SIF. 14:107 /L. HISTOSPOROCELLULAflIS
(HAE'lERFEL'Jl FONSECA = PA"'ACOCCIDIOIDES BRASILIENSIS
=PARACClCCIOltJIDES AL~EIDA 19,0 ~EE DODGE IQ35. "'.179
~ACROSPORIU~ FRIES 1832. SYST. ~YCOL. 3:374 /M. CHEIRANTHI (LIB.) FRIES
=ALTERNARIA CHEIPANTHI (LIS.) 80LLE
=ALTFRNARIA ~EES 1817 FIDE ~UGHES 1958
MACROSTILBU~ p/I,TOUILLARD 189~. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 14:197 /M. RADlcnsu~
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR
MACROTRICHUM GREVllLE lR2S. EDINS. PHIL. J. 25:64-65 AND PL. 1 /TWO ORIGINAL
SPEC I ES
1. OqIG!NAL ILLUSTRATICNS AND DESCRIPTION DIFFICULT TO INTF.RPRET
MADURElLA 8RUMPT 1905. (eMP. REND. SOC. BIOL. '>7:999 /M. MYCETO~1 (LAVERANl
=STERILF. MADURELLA MYCETn~1 HAS A PHIALOPHORA STATE /PORELLI. BDL. VENEZ.
LAB. CLIN CARACAS 2:1-1s.1957. (ILLUS)
~AGGAlAENAFA ARNAUD 1952, RULL. SOC. MYCOL. Fq, (,'3:20<) AND 211 (ILLUS) /M.
MONOGPAM~A
MAHABALELLA SUTTON ET PATIl 1<;66. NOVA HEOloliGIA 11:;>03-207 Ar>:O TAB. 21 /M.
ACU TI SETOSA
A~EPO.GLDI0.HYALO
~At'EVIA LA(,A1'<DE 1917. ARCH. zaOL. EXPER. GEN. 56:292-294 AND FIGS. 9-11 /]\Ii.
384 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
GUIGNAROI r I MAHEU)
=HIPSUTELLA PATOUILLAPD 1892 FIDE rARM[CHAEL
MAL8~ANCHEA SACCARDO 1882. MICHELIA 2:n39 /M. PULCHELLA SACCAROC ET PENlIG l~g2
AMERO,APTHRO.HYALO /CODNFY AND EMERSON, THERMOPHILIC FUNGI P.93-102,1964.
( ILLUS)
SYNO =THEPMOIDIUM MIEHE 1007 FIDE SACCARQO IN AINSWORTH 1"161
MALUSTELLA BATISTA ET LIMA 1960. PUAL. INST. MlrOL. UNIV. REClrE 263:7 /~.
AERIA BATISTA ET AL. 1960 =CURVULARIA LUNATA FIDE VON ARX 1970
=CURvuLARIA 80EDIJN 1933 FIDE veN ARX 1970
MARCOSI. SYDOW 191"'. ANN. MVCOL. 14:96 (NO ILLUS) /M. ULEf
1. SEE MOPGA"J-J()NO::S. CAN. J. BOT. 49:1007.1971 FOR lLLUS OF TYPE
MARGARINOMVCES LAXA 1930. ZENTRL9. BAKT. PAPAS1TKD~. ABT. 2.81:~q2 /M. RUBAKII
LAXA ",P. BUBAKI! (LAXA) SCHOL-SCHWARL
~PHIALOPHCRA M~DLAR 1915 FIDE VON AR~ 1970
MARGARITISPQRA INGnLD 1942. TRANS. B~!T. MYCOL. soc. 2S:3S2 /~. AQUATICA
AMERO OR PHRAGMO.CETERI.HYALO /TUBAKI. RULL. NAT. SCI. MUS TOKYO
3:259-261.1957. (ILLUSJ
MARIANNAEA A~NAUD 1952. BULL. SOC. MvcaL. FR. 68:19ry AND FIG. 2,1.. /M. ELEGANS
=PAECIL0MYCES BAINIER FIDE BROWN AND ~MITH 1957
MASONIA SMITH 1952. TRANS. PPIT. MYCOL, soc. 35:149 /~. GPISEA
=SCOPULAPIOPSTS BAINIER 1907 FIDE SMITH 1963 (NON MASON!A HANSFORD 1944)
MASONIELLA SMiTH 19S2. TRANS. B~IT. MYCOL. soc. ~S:23f /M. G~lSEA tSMITH) SMITH
=SCO(:>ULARTOPSIS BRIJ,""PTII
=SCOPULARtOPSIS BAINIER 1907 FIDE S~ITH 1963
MASTIGONEMA 5PEGAZZtNI 1<;126. BDL. ACAD. CORDOBA 29:177 (NO ILLUS) /M.
BPUC~IANUM SPEC. 1926
=CHAETOSPEPMUM FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
MATRUCHOTiE.LLA GRIGORAKIS 1924. C.R. ACAD. SCI PARIS 179:1424 /M. CURRII
(CHALMERS ET MARSHALL)
=NOMEN DUBIUM. (PROBABLY. SEE DODGE. MEDICAL MYCOLOGY, p.431.193S)
MAVGINIFLLA CAVAPA 19?5. ATTI R. ACCAD. NAZ. LINCFl. POMA. SER ~ 1:65-67 /M.
SCAETTAE CAVARA
1. ILLUSTRATIONS IN ROL. ORTO. HOT. R. UNIV. NAPOL! R:TAV. V.19Z5. ARE
nlFFICULT TO INTERPRET
t.lE.'i)USULA CORDA. 1'<'137. lCONES FUNGORUM 1:\1'1. FIG. 241 /M. OC't-'RAC'!:'A
=VOLl)TELLA FIDE LINDAU IN RABENHOPST ,1910
10. Hyphnmycetes 385
MEGALODOCHIU~ OEIGHTCN 1"160. MYCCL. PAPERS eMI 78: 17-20 {ILLUSJ /M. PAL~ICOLA
=M. ELAEIDIS (BEELI) DFJGHTON 1969
",f,lE'RO.f'ASO,PHAEO /DEIGHTON. MveCL. PAPFPS C~I i17:A.196Q. (I~EV!SI
MEGASTEP CIFERRI ET AL. I Q 56. PURL. IN5T. ~IC. UNIV. RECIFE 48:2 /M. LClNr;r('lRNI';
STAURO.CETE?I.RHAEO
MELANCONIUM LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERLIN .1:9 /M. ATRUM
AMERO,GLOiO,RHAE0. IMELANCCNJALE5) AseD STATE = MELANCONIS TULASNE /VON APX~
GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. 155 AND 157.1970. (ILLUS)
SYNC ~TRIMMATOSTRCMA CORDA 1837 FIDE HUGHFS Iq~8
MELANOQIsrus HnHNEL 191R. BERL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. Gf'S. 36::309 /M. NFRVISEOUIUC;
? NOT ILLUSTRATED 8Y AUTHOR
MELANOGRAP>-1IUM SACCAi<DO 1913. A"'N. MYCOL. 11:558 /M. SPLENISPORllJM 'SACCARDO ,,1.1.
SPINULDSUM (SPEG.) HUGHES 1958
I>.I<IERIJ.CETERl.IlHAEO /<:;LLI<;. ""'fCGL PAPERS CMl 93!\4-23.1963. (KEY.ILLlJS)
SYNO ;SPOROSTACHYS SAC-CARDO 1917 rIDE HUGHFS 1"158
"'PSEUOOCA~PTOUM FRAGOSO ET C{FEPRI 1925 FIDE' HUGHE'S 1"158
MEMNONIELLA HOHNEL \"12_1. ZENTPALBL. BAKT. PARASITENKUN[)E ABT. 2:68 /M. ATEPPIMA
HOHNEL =M. ECHIN~TA (PIVOLTA) GALLOWAY
~STACHY80TRYS CORDA 1837 FIDE S,,"ITH 1962
MEMNONJUM CORDA 1833. IN STURMS DEUTSCHL. FL. III (r>ILZE). RD 3. HEFT 13:91 1M.
EFFUSUM
=NOMEN DURIUM SEE HUGHES 19S8 AND LINDAU Ig07
MENI5PORELLA AGNIHOTHRUDU tQf,2. PROC. INDiAN ACAO. SCI. 568:98 /M. ASSAMICA
=CODIN~EA MAIRE 1"137 FIDE ELL1S IN KENO~ICK AND HuGHES lq6B
MENOIDEA MANGIN ET HARlOT 1907'. BULL. SOC. MYC. FRANCE 23:65-68 (!LLUS) /M.
ABlETIS
7, ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NC7 DIAGNOSTIC
386 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
MERI" VUILLEMlN 1896. RULLo SOC. SCI. NANCY 2.14:13 /~. LAR[CIS
AMERD,CETERI,HVALO. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION OIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
SYNO ~HARTIGIELLA SYDOW 1900 FIDE AINSWORTH 197\
MEROSPORIUM CORDA 183<'. IN STUP",S DEUTSCHL. FL. III (PILZE), 80. 3. HEFT 12:45
MINUTUM
/)111.
=NOMEN CONFUSUM FIDE ~UGHES 1958
METARRHIZIUM SQROKIN 18R3. LES MAlADIES DFS PLANTES. FTC. 2:268 /)111. ANtSOPLIAE
(MFTSCHNIKQV)
AMERO,RASO,HYALO /RARRON, HYPHC""'YCETES P. 223-225.191',8. (tLLUS)
SYNO =MYROTHECIELLA SPEGAlllNI 1910 FIDE CARMICHAF.L
=CHROMOSTYLUM GIARD FIDE AINSWORTH 1q71
MIAINOMYCEs CO~DA 1833. IN STURMs D~UTSCHL. ~L. III (PILZE). BD. 3. HEFT
13:R3-84 AND TAB. 42 /M. FUNGl(OLUS
?, O~IGINAL ILLUST~ATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC
MICROCERA DESMAlIE"RES 1848. ANN. SCI. NAT SFR. 3. 10: 359-360 /M. CoCCOPHILA,
DESM. 184'1
?, NOT rLLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR
MICRQ(LAVA STF.:VENS I'H7. TPANS. ILLINOIS ACAD. SCI. 10:205 /M. MICONIAE
AMERO OR DICTVO,CETEql,PHAEO /BONAR. MVCOLOGIA 59:596-597,1967. (ILLUSI
SYNC =OMMATQSPC)RA BATISTA ET CAVALCANTI 1964 FIDE KENDRICK
?=OMMATOSDORELLA BAT" BEl. ET POROCA 1967
MICROSPoPU~ GRUBY 1843. C. R. SEANC. HEBD. ACAD. SCI. PARIS 17:301 /M. AUDOUINI
PHP~G"IO'(:'ERr.HY~LO. ~SCG ST~TE =N~NI'nzzr.t FlOE STGC/(G~L lQ61 /8~RRON,
HYPHO"'YCETES P. 225-227,1<:;68. (ILLUS.REFSJ REBELL AND TAPLIN.
OERMATQPHYTES. 124PP 1970. (lLLUS.KEYJ
SYNO ~MtCRO~PORON GPUBY (ORTHOGRAPHIC VARIANT)
~saBOURAUDITES OTA ET LANGERON 1923
=THALLO"'iCROSPORON BENEDEK 1964
MICROSTRCMI!., NiESSL lA61. OST. BOT, Z. 11:250-253 (NO iLLUS) /M. QUERCIGENUM
NIESSL ~M. ALBUM (OESMAZiEPES) SACCARDO
AMFRD.GLDID.HYALo. GRO~S AS A YEAST IN CULTURE. COMPARE WITH ENDOSTILBUM
SYNO =HELOSTROMA PATOUILLARO 1902 FIDE VON ARX 1970
=ARTICULARIELLA HOHNEL 1909 FtDF VCN ARX 1970
MICROTYPHA SPEGAZllNI 1910. ANN. WU5. NAC. HIST. NAT, BUENOS AIRES 20:432 /M.
SACCHARICOLA
=APTHRINIUM KUNZE \A17 FIDE ELLIS 1971
MILOWIA MAS SEE 1884. J. Q. MICROSCop. soc .. SER. 2. 4:841-845 AND PL. XII /"1.
NIVEA
PHRAG"10.CETERI OR ARTHRC.PH~EC. TYPE SPECIES APPEAqS FRDM THE ILLUSTRATlnN TO
BE THIELAVIOPSlS PASICOLA (BE~K. ET BROOME) FERRARIS 1912
10. Hyphomycetes 387
~tNI""'IDOCHIUM SUTTON 1969. CAN. J. 80TANY 47:2095-2100 1M. SETOSUM
AM~RO.GL~IO.HYALO
MJRANDINA ARNAUD 1952. BULL. SOC, MveOL. FR, 6~:205-206 AND FIG. 80 AND E IM~
COhlTICOLA
SCOLeCO.CETE"FlI,HYALO
~IUPAEA HAPA 1948. BYOGAI<HU-~OTEN (MANUAL OF PESTS AND DISEASES) P. 779 ''''''.
DEGF~ERANS (SYDOW) = CLASTEPCSPOPIUM DEGENEPANS SYDOW
? FOf~ HYAL I NE-spnRED CLA.Sfe: POSPCPI UM
MOC:SlIA 8U9AK 1914. POT. KOElLE"!. 13:94 1M. (YLINf)ROIDES BURAK ",C_ MAGNUS!ANL)"'I
WOLLENW<::8EP FI'Jc VON ARX
=CYLIN'JForARPON WOLLENWFPER 1913 FIDE VON ARX 1970
MJNILIELLA STOLK E1 DAKIN 196~. ANTONIE VAN LEEUWENHOEK 32:399 /M. ACETOBUTANS
AMERn.ARTHRO AND RLASTO.f-'YALn. DOU8TFULLY DISTINCT FROM HYALODENDPON DIDDENS
1934 /VON ARX. ~ENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE p. 166-167.1970. (ILLUS)
MONILtOPSlS PUf-'LAND 1909. ARB. SIOL. ANST BERLIN A:71-76 CILLUSI 'M.
AOERHCLD II
=STERILE(?). ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TC INTERPRE!
~ONILOCHAf'TES HALSTEAD EX HARTER 1916. J . A(;P IC. RES. 5: 791 A"-O PL. LVI I,M.
INFUSCANS
7. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC ,BARNETT. IMPERFECT FUNGI NO. 16~.
1<)(,0. (TLLUS)
MON8CONIDIA ROZE 1897. BULL. SOC. MYC. FR. 13:R2-8' AND PL. VI. FIG. 27 /M.
MINUTISSIMA
? ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
MONOOIC1YS HUG~ES 1958. CAN. J. BeTA NY 36: 7 85 (NO ILLUS) /"1. PUTREDENIS
(lrIALLPOTH)
DICTYO.CETERI.PHAEO /ELLIS. DEW. HYPH. P. 68-70.1971. (ILLUS.KEY)
MONOGRAMMiA STEVENS 1917. TRANS. ILLINOIS ACAO. SCI. IO:20~ ,~. MlhCCNiAE
",TITAEA SACCARDD 1876 FIDE DAMOJ\' FRO"! AINSWORTH 1971
MONOPOOIUM DELACROIX 1890. RULL. SOC. MyeOL. FR. 6:99 'M. UREDopsrs DEL. 1890
=ACREMONiELLA SACCARDO 1886 FIDE ELLIS 1971
MONOSPORELLA HUGHES 19'33. CAN. J. BOTANV 31 :654 /M. SETOSA (BERK. ET CURTIS)
=MONOTOSPOPELLA HUGHFS 1<;'58 =RRACHYSPORIELLA 8ATISTA 1952. NON MONOSPOI'IELLA
KElLIN 1920
MONOSTACHYS ARNAUD 1954. BULL. SOC. ",yeOL. FR. 6q:?77-278 AND FIG. 5G.F AND F
/~. TRANSVERSALIS ARNAUD
AMERO.PASO.HYALO. COULD BE PAECILOMYCES OR GLIOCLADIUM
MUlARIA THAXTER 1914. BOT. GAl. 58:241 (235-253.ILLUSl /M. GRACILIS (LECTOTVPE)
DICTVO.CE'E~r.PHAEO
MULTIPAT1NA SAWA')A 1928. REP. AGP~ RES. INS, . . FnR!IIlJSA 3S~121-122 AND FtGS.
24-25 /M. CITRICOLA
7. DRIGI"IAL ILLUSTRATION NeT DIAGNOSTIC
MVCELrOPHTHQRA COSTANT[N 1894. REV. GEN. eDT. 6:289 /M. LUTEA COSTANTCN ;C.
LUTEUM (COSTANTINI CARMICHAEL
=CHRYSOSPORIUM CORDA 1833 FIDE CARMICHAEL 19n2
MYCELODERMA DUCOMET 1907. PECH. DEV. CI-1AMP THESE. RENNES. P. tlQ-t20 AND PL.
Itl-112 /M. CUTICULARE
? DP1GI~AL lLLUSTRATfON DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
10. HypllOmycetes 389
MYCOBACILLA~IA NAUMOV 1915. ~AT. MIK. FIT. 1:2h AND FIG. 30 /~. SIMPLEX
? LOOKS LIKE _OSCILLATOq!A IN ILLUST~ATI[JN
MVCOCHAETOPHORA HA"A tT OGAII'A 1931. IN HAR4. FUNGI. THE NIPPON FUNGOLOG. SOC.
NR. 3-4. 1".112 /M. JAPONICA
?=HYPHCMY(ETE
MYCOGONE LINK 1809, MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERLIN 3:18 /M. ROSEll.
0IDYMO.CETERI,HYALO, Asell STATE =HYPOMYCES FIDE RARRON 1968 '9ARRON.
HYPHDMYCETES P. 232-233.1968. IILLUS)
SYNO =CO(COSPDRFLLA KARSTEN 1893 FIDE HUGHFS 1958
",VCOMYCES 'IIIYSS-CHODAT 1928. BULL. SOC. BOT. GE:.NEVE 19(19;;>7):20"'-210 (ILLUS) /M.
FUNGOIDES
? ORIGINAL ILLUSTR~TION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET, PERHAPS NOT A FUNGUS
MYCOVELLOSIELLA RANGEL 1917. ARCH. JARD. BOT. RIO JAN. 2:71 CAJANI 'M.
(HENNINGS)
AMERO OR 01DYMO OR ~HRAG~O.BLASTO.PHAEO. NOT VERY DIFFERENT FRC~ CLADOSPORIUM
'ELLIS, OEM. HYPH. P, 303-305,1971. (ILLUS)
SYNO =VELLOSltLLA RA~GEL 1915 NON VELLOZIELLA nAILL. 1886
-=CEPCODE(JTEROSPORA CURLI 1932 FIDE CASTFLLANI ,111\10 CIFERPI
MYDDNOSPCRIU~ CORDA l~~~. IN STUR~ OEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILZE). P. 95. TAe.4~
'M. OLIVACEUM
=CLAOOSPORIUM LINK IRI~ FIOF LIN~AU IN RARENHORST 1907
MYDONOTR[CHUM CORDA IB33. IN STUR~ OEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILlE). P. 37. TAA. 10
,M. ,e.TRU~
MYRIOCONIUM SYDOW 1912. AN~ALFS M~COLOGICI 10:44 Q ,~. SCIRPI SYDOW ~M.
SCIPPICOLA (FEPO. ET WINGE) FERu. ET WINGE
AII'FRO,GLOrO OR BAsa,HYALC. ASCO STA,E =SCLE"PI],fNfA OR CfFl;;R"fA fll'< RUfSfROFMtA.
MAY 8F ASSOCIATEO WITH BOTRYTIS CR MONILIA CONIDIAL STAT~S. 'VON ARX.
GENERA OF FUN"I 11\1 CULTURE P. 180.1970. (REFS) (lARNE1T. IMPERFECT FUNGI NO.
4?1960. (ILLUS) su~ BCTRYOPHIALCPHORA
SYNO ~CRrSTUL4R1ELLA HOHNEL 1916 FIDE VON ARX 1970
=RQTRYOPf;IALOPHCRA LINDER 1944 Flr:l VON ARX 1970
=RHAconI~LLA P~YRONEL 1919 FIDE CARMICHAEL
MYROTHI"CIUM TOOE EX F"<IES 1821. FUNGI MECKLENRFR(;FNSI<; t :2!5 /~. INL:NDATUM TOCE
EX GRAY 1821
AMERO.GLOIO.HYALO 0,,< PHAO. ,liSCO STATE =NECTPIA FIDE BARRON 19~8 /ELLIS, D~Ma
HYPH. D. 552-5'56.1971. (ILLUS,KEY)
SYNO ?=DIQOBA'SIOI,U'" HOHNEL 1902
=KUTILAK~SA SURRA"'ANIAN 195n FIDE NAG RAJ
=EXOTRIC~UM SYOO~ 1914 FIDE HOHNEL FROM ATN$WORTH 1971
MYXOCLADIUM CORDA 1837. JeClNES FUNGORUM 1:12 /M. ARUNDINIS CORDA =CLADOSPf1RIUM
HEP9APUM lPEPSOONJ LI~K 1~15
=CLADOSPOPIUM LINK 1915 FIDE HUGH~S 1958
MYXOOD(HIUM ARNAUD 1951. BULL. SOC. MveDL. FRANCF 67:196 AND FIG. 4H ~ I /101.
HYALINU~
1. HAS CLAMP CONNECTIO~S ON HYPHAE
MYXOTRICHELLA {SACCARDOl SAC(AI~DO 1892. SYLLOGE FUNGDPUM 10:593 (NO ILLUSJ /M.
SPELAfA (SACC.l SACCo 1992
=STE"ILE. FOP EMPTY ASCOCARPS OF ,",YXOTRICHl)M
NAKATAEA HARA 1939. THE OISEASES OF rHE RfeE PLANT, 2 FD P. 185 /N. SIGMOIOEA
((AVAPA) HAPA = HELMINTHGSPORIUM SIGMOIDEUM CAVARA 18RO
PHRAGMO.CETF.Ql,PHAED. Aseo STATE = LFPTDSPHAEPIA FIDF SHOEMAKER 1959 /ELLIS,
DE~. HVPH. P. 219-221.1971. (ILLUS)
SYNO ~VAKRAREEJA SUBRAMA~IAN 1956 FIDE CARMICHAEL
AMERO.BASO.HYALO
NADICLADIU~ THU~FN 1875. MYCOTH. UN!V. NO 91. ANNO 1875 /"1. SORAUERI THUMEN
=SPILOCAEA PO~I FRIES
=SPILOCAEA FQIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES 19SA
,
NASCIMENTOA CIFERRI ET !:lATISTA 19'in. PU8LCQES INST. MICOL. RECIFE 44:4- /N.
PSFUOOE"IDOGENA =S. GUAREICt1LA
=SPIROPES CIFERRI 1955 FIDE ELLIS 1968
NFCATOR MASSEE 189A. KEW RULLETIN 1898:119 (NO ILLUSI /~lo DECRETUS
? FOR CONIDIAL STATE OF COIHICIU~ SALMQ,'HCOLOR FIDE AINSWORTH 1961 /E'RDUKS
AND SHARPLES. ANN. APPL. BIOL. ?:S8 (FROM AINSWr]RTH 1961)
Nt:MATOr,ONIU0.4 JESMAZIFRES 1834. A",". SCI. I\IAT. 11.2:70/1\1. AUPANTIACUM DES"'. =N.
FERRUGIN=UM (PERSOON) HUGHES 1958
AMfAO.8LIISTO.~YALO /8ARRCN. HYOHOMYCETES P. 235-236.1968. (ILLUSI
SYNO =BOTRYOCLADIUM PR"USS 1851 FRCM AINSWORTH 1971
N~MIITO(;RAPHIUM GDICANICH 1':135. ANNAL! DE BOT. ?1:46 (NO ILLUSI /FIVE ORIGINAL
NEW COMBINATIONS
? FOR GRAPH{UM ~ITH SI~PLE SVNNcMATA
f'F"CTTIOSPCRELLA HOH"4EL EX GRANIT! 1951. NUOVO G. ADT. ITAL. 58:148 I'N. TRISETI
GRAN!TI 1951
A~EPO.GLnIO.HYALO
NIA MOORE fOT MEYEP<; 1959. "'VCOLOGIA 51:R74 (871-876.tLLUS) /"4. V!I'!PISSA
AMERO O~ STAUPO.CETF.RI,HYALO
NIGPOCUPULA SAWADA 1944. PEP, GOVT. RES. r~ST. FCRMOSA 87:91 AND PL. 5. FIGS.
46-49 /N. FQR".OSANA
7. PFRHAPS ENOOCALYX
NDDULISPOPIUM PREUSS 1949. KLCTZSChl1 HERB. VIV. MYCnL. NO 1212 /N. OCHRACEUM
AMEPO,CETERI.HYALD DR OHAED, ASCD STATE =HVPOXYLON A~~ RELATED GENERA FIDE
~ART1N 1967 /MA~TIN. J. S. AFRICAN BOTANY 33:2"5-240.19~1. (TLLUS)
GREENHALG'"i AND CHESTf:RS. TQANS. BAIT. MYCOL. SOC. "0':";7-,,201968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =G~NICULISPORIU~ CHcSTERS ET GREENHALGH 1964 FIO~ CARMICHAEL
=ACROSTAP~YLUS ARNAUD 1954 FIDE VON ARX 1910
=DEMATOPHORA HARTIG 1883 FIDE CARMICHAEL
=PLEUkOGRAPHIUM G01DANICH 1935 FlrJE AI"lSWORTH 1971 sue DEMATODHDRA
=RHINlJTRICHELLA ARNAUD ,954 FIDE CARMICHAEL
=(?)VRIKSHO~AMA ~AO ET RAO 1964
NO~URAFA MAUBLANC 1903. 8ULL. soc. MYCOL. FR. 19:295-296 AND ~L. 14, FIG. 8 /N.
PRASINA ~AU9L. 1901
A~EPO.PLASTO.HYALn
DEDEMIUM LINK 1924. LINN. SOEC. 0LA .. T. IV.6(1) :42 /0. AF~U'" LINK n. STATE" OF
THAXTERIA FUSCA (FUCKEL) ROOTH
OI~YMO.SLASTD,PHAEC. Ascr STATE ~THAXTERIA FIDE ELLIS 1471 CR
CHAFTOSOHAERFLLA FIDE ~ULL~R IN KENDRICK 1471 /HUGHES AND HENNEBERT. CAN.
OlDif10SIS Sr:ALIA 1902. AGRICOLT. CALAARQ-$ICUL'l 27:393<397 (NO ILLUS) /0. St(ULA
1, AseD STATE =LEVFILLULA FIDE AINS~ORTH 19~1 /MYCOL. PAPERS eM! 40:14,
TRA~S. gRIT. MveOL. soc. 30:114 AND 32: 289
QID)UM LINK 1809. MAf'. G"'S' ",ATURF. FREUNO::. BF.RLIN 3:18/0. AUPFUM (PERSOQN)
LINK ~SPOROTRICHU~ AUQEu~
=5POROTRICHUM LINK FIDE HUGHES 1958. nlDIVM AUer. NnN LINK USUALLY WAS USED
FOR ACROSPORIUM STATeS OF ERYSIPH~ SPECIES. OIDIUM SENSU LINDER \942 WAS
USED FOR ACLADIU~. ALVSIDIUM AND OLPIr~ICHUM.
OLDITRICHUM ATKINSON Ig49. BCT. GAZ. 19:244 /0. CAPPOPHILUM ATKrNSC~ =0.
MACQOSPOFWM (FAF'lLQ\II) 5UMSTINE 1937
AMERO,CETEP!.HYALO /BARRON. HYPHOMYCFTES P. 242-24_3.19118. (ILLUS)
SVNO =OIDIUM LINDER 1<J4? p~o PA"lTE, NON OIDIUM LiNi< 1809
OMMATOSPORA eAT1STA ET CAVALCANTI 1964. RIV. PArOL. VEG. PAVIA S~R. 3. 4:5bS
/0. R[lRAIMENSlS
=MICROCLAVA STEVENS Iql7 flOE KEN9RICK
OMMATOSPORFLLA RATISTA. f:3EV::RRA OT POROCA 1"1(>1. ATAS IN')T. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE
5:424 ANn FIG. 1 /'1. BUPSERACEARUM 8ATISTA I::T AL. 1967
? PROBABLY MICPQCLAVA
ONCOCLADIU~ WALLPOTH IR33. FLOR. CRYPT. GERMAN. P. 289 (NO ILLUS) /0. FLAVUM
WALLR(HH
AMFRO.APTHRO.HVALO /HUGI-OS. CA"'. J. \:lOT ANY 46:S41-942 AND PL. lI.t9hf'j.
CILLUS) OPp AND KUEH~. MYCOLOGIA 63:198-199.1~11.(REVIS)
SVNO =ACTINODENDRCN OFiR AND KUEHN 1961 PRrl DARTE
COSPORA If ALL ROTH 1833. FL. CRYPT. GERM. 2:182/7. Io'ANY ORIGINAL SPECIES
INCLUDING THE TYPES OF FOUR OTHeR GENERA
~~OMEN ILLEGITIMUU FIDE HUGHES 1958. HAS BEEN USED FOR SPECIES OF ACROSPQRIUM
AND GEOTRICHUM AMONG OTHERS
OPHIODENDPON ARNAUD 19'52. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 69:208 AND 211 (ILLUS) /0.
LAOCOON I
=NOMEN OUBIUM FIDE HENNE'fRT 1968. SEE "'LSD SPIROSPHAERA
OPHJOPODJUM ARNAUD 1954. BULL. ~CC. MVCOL. FR. 6<J:300 /0. HU~IPIAF
~GRALLO~YCES STEveNS 1918 FIDE DEIGHTON A~O PIROZYNSKI 1966
OPHlnTRICHUM KUNZE APUD FRIES 1849. SlJMMA V!::G. SClIND. P. 503 (NO ILLUS) /0.
PHLOMfors FRfES 1849
~NOMEN OU8IU~. NO TYPE SPECIMEN FIDE NANN~ELDT 19~O (IN LIT.)
OR8IMYCES LINDER 1944. FARLOlrl'IA 1:404 AND PL. I. FIG. 5-6 /C. SPECTABILIS
STAURO.CETEPI.PHAf';O /AAI':lNETT. I"'PERFECT FUNGI NO. 2720191'00. (ILLlJS)
ORMATHODIUM SVDOW 1928. ANN. MYCOL. 21:>: 138-139 (NO ILLUS) /0. STYPAC I S
PHRAGMO OR $COLECO.BLASTO,PHAEO
SYNO ?~ELLISIA BATISTA ET PERES 1965
10. Hyphomycetes 393
OVERFFMIA ARNAUD 1954. RULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 69:300 AN~ FIG. 3N AND 0 /0.
GLOMEPELAE (DVEREEM)
;STEPILE MYCELIUM (OF BROOKSIA TROPICALiS) /DEIGHTON AND PIROZYN5KI. MV'OL.
PAPERS eMI 105:3.1966
OVULAPIA S'!'CCARDO 1880. MI("HELIA 2:17 /0. OROVATA (FUCKELl SACCARDO "'0. ORLIDUA
(COOKE) SACCA'"!DO
A~ERO.CETERI.Hv~LO. ASCQ STATE=MYCOSPHAER~LLA FlOE VON ARX lQ70 /VON ARX.
GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. ?02~203.1970. (ILLUS)
SYNO :OPHIOCLAClIUM CAVARA 1893 FIDE SPl'lAGUE FRO~1 AINSWORTH 1971
=oPSEUDOVULARIA SPEGAZZINI 1011 FIDE CLE:M~NTS ANC> SHEAR 1931
OZONIU~ LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNClE. BERLIN 3:21 /0. AURICOMU~
=NOMEN DUB!U~. FOR STFRILE MYCELIUM. HUGHES 1958 DID NOT FIND TYPE
PACHNQCYf'lE BEAKELE'Y IB36. S"'ITHS ENGLISH FLOPA 5(2):333 /P. FERRUC,!NEA (SOWEPBV)
A~ERO.(ETERI.HYALO /E'LLIS, OEM. HYPH. P. 184~1~5.1971. (ILLUS)
PACHYBASIDfELLA BUBAK ET SYDOW 1915. ANN. MYCOL. 1-"'1:9 /P. PCLYSPORA BU'lAK ET
SYOO .... =K. POLYSPOPA (f'LJRAK ET SYDOW) KARAKUL!N
=KASATIELLA BUBAK 1907 FIDE VON ARX 1970
RACTILIA FRIES 1835. FL. SCA~D. P. 365 (NO ILLUS) /P. MYCOPHILA MONTAGNE ET
FRIFS IA4A
=ACHITON!UM KUNZE 1819 FIDE FRIES Ff<OM SACCARDO SVLLnGE FUNGORUM 4:~1~.18a~
PAEC1LO~YCES ~A1N1EP lQ07. SULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 23:26 /P. V~R10'1
AMERO.f1ASO.HYALD DR PHAEO, ASCO STATE =-BYSSO,HLAMY<; /'3ARPCN. HYPHOMYCETES P.
244-246.196A. (ILLUS) eRCWN AND SMITH. TRANS. RRIT. MYCGL. SOC.
40:17-89.1<)57. {MO"lOGRl
SYNO =SOICARIA AUCT. NON HARTING
=MARIANNAEA ARNAUD 1952 FIDE BROWN AND SMITH 1957
?=G'"!APHIDIU~ LINDAU I<JIO
?=PSEUOCFUStDIU~ DEIGHTON 1969
?=5RICAPlopsrs HElM 1939
PAGIDDSPO~A DRECHSLER 1960. SYOOWIA 14:246~247 AND PL. 14 AND 35 /P. AMOEAOPHILA
AMERO.CETERI.HYALO. HAS CLAMP CCNNECTIONS
394 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
PAIPALO~SI5 KUHN 11'\83. I-iEOWIGIA 22: 11 AND ze-31 {NO ILLVS) I'P. rPMlsCHtAl:O
1. ~ASIDIO STATE =UROCV5TIS FIDE KUHN IN LINDAll 190 7
PAQASPORA GROVE 18R4. JOUR. BOT. 22:196 AND TAB. 246. FIG. 9 /P, SEPTATA
?, ORfGINAL ILLUSTRATION OIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
PASPALOMYCES LINDER 1933. ~YCOLOGIA 25:345 AND PLATE 42, FIGS. 4-6 /P. AUREUS
OIOYMO,8LASTO,PHAEO
SYNO ?;SCOLECOBASIDi(LLA ELLIS 1971
PASSALOPA ~RIES 1849. SUMMA VEG. SCAND. 2:500 /P. HAC1LL1GERA (MONTAGN~ ET
FRIES) MONT. ET FRIES 1R56
DIOYMO OR PHRAGMO.C~TERI.P~AEO. ASCO STAT~ ~MYCOSPHAERELLA FIDE VON ARX 1970
/HUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANY ~1:S70-S72.1953. (ILLUSI
PEOILOSP(lRA HOHNEL 1902. 5.8. AKAD. \lOSS. WIEN 111:1047 (NO ILLUS) /P.
PARASITANS
~DICRANIOION HARKNESS 18AS FIDE PEEK AND SOLHEIM 19~8
PENDULISPQRA ELLIS 1961. MYCCL. PAPERS CM! 82:41-43 (ILLUS) /P. VFNrZUELANICA
DICTYO,CETERI,PHAEO
PENICILLIFE'R VAN EMDEN 1961'. ACTA BOT, NEERL. 17:54 /P. PULCHER
oro"""Io Of< PHPAGMO,PASO.HYALO /VON ARX, GENERA OF FUNGI fN CULTURF P.IB?.l970.
( ILLUS)
PENICILL lUM LINK 1809. MAG. GF.S. NATURF. FR=UNOE AERLIN 3: 16 /P. EXPANSUM
AMERO.BASO.HYALO OR PHAEO. ASCO STATE ~EUPENICILLIUM OR TALAROMYCES FIDE VON
AP){ 1970 /RAPER AND THO III , A MANUAL OF THE PENICILLIA. 1949. (MDNOGR,ILLUS)
SYND ?=FLOCCARIA GREVILLE 1828
=PRITZELIELLA HENNINGS 1903 FIDE CLF.MENTS AND SHEAR 1931
10. Hyphomycetes 395
PENTAPOSPORfUM BATISTA 1957. REV. RIOL. LISSO ... 1:106 AND FIGS. 4-5 /P.
FOURCROyAE
STAUPO.CETERI,PHAEO
P=R!ROTRYO~ FRIES 1832. SYSTEM .... ~YCOL. 3:287 (NO lLLUS) /p. PAVON I
=LICHEN FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
PERICONIA TODE EX PERSOON 1801. SYN. METH. FUNGORVM P. 686 /P. AYSSCIDES
PEPSOON 1801
AMERO.BLASTO,PHAEO. Asea STATE ~DIDYMOSPHAERIA FIDE ELLIS 1911 /MASON AND
ELLIS. MYCOL PAPERS eM! ">6:1-127,1953. {MONOC;P.ILLUSI ELLIS. OEM. HYPH. P.
344-353.1971. (ILLUS,KEY)
SYNO =SPOROCYBE FRIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=SOORODU~ CORDA 1837 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=TRICHOCEPHALUM COSTANTIN 1887 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=HARPOCEPHALU,," ATKIN';ON 1897 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=BERKLEYNA KUNZE 18G8 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=PACHYTRI,HUM SYOO~ 1925 FIDE LINDER FRDM AINS~ORTH 1971
7=SUBRAMANIA RAD Ei ~AO \964
PER lOLA FRIES IB22. SY5TEMA MYCOL. 2:266-267 (NO ILLUS) /P. TOMENTOSA
(LECTOTYPE FIDE AINSWORTH 1971)
? SEE ~L50 GLIOCLADOCHIUM
PESTALOTfA DE NOTARIS taj9. ~EM. R. ACCAO. SCI. TORINO 2.3:80 /P. PEZIZOfOE5
PHRAGMO.GLOIO,PHAEC. (MELANCQNIAL<:S) ASCO STATE =A~OOMELLA SACCARDO FIDE VON
ARX lQ70 /VON ARX. GE:NERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURF P. 156-159.1970. (tLLU':;'Rf-FS)
SYNO ;PESTALOTIOPSIS STEYAERT 1949 FIDE VON ARX 1970
=T~UNCATELLA STEYAERT 1949 FIDE VON ARX 1970
PEST~LOTIOPSlS STEY~RT \94Q. BULL. J~RD. BOT. T~~, BRUXELLES lQ:3CC /P.
GUEPINI (DE5MAZIERES)
=PESTALOTIA DE NOTARIS t8~9 FIOF VON ARX 1970
PET<l:AKIA SYDCW 1913. ANN. ,",YCOL. 11:406-407 (ILLUS) /P. ECHINATA (PEGLIONI
STAU~O.C<:TERI.PHAEC /VON APX. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. 159-160,1970.
(ILLUS) VAN DER AA. ACTA ROT. NEIORL. 17:221-22501968. (ILLUS)
SYNO =EC~INOSPORIUM WORONICHIN 1913 FIDE CARMICHAEL
Pf"TRAKlnpSIS SUBRAMANIAN ET REDDY 1968. SYDOWIA 20: ]40 (DATED l Q fl6) /P. ELEGANS
SCOLECO OR STAURO.CETERI.HYALO. CLOSE TO OR THE ~AME AS TETRACRtUM
P~YRONELIA FR~GOSO ET CIFERRI 1927. 80L. REAL SOC. ESPAN. HIST. NAT. 27:333-334
396 W. B. Kendrick and 1. W. Carmichael
PEYRONFLINA ARNAUD \Q52. BULL. SC(. ~YCnL. FR. 68:213 AND ?IS (ILLUS) IP.
GLOMEPULATA
OICTYO.CETERI.~YALO
PHAEOCONIS CLEMENTS 1909. (,ENEPA OF FU"IGI P. \4R /P, PA."lICI (ZIWMERMANN) CL~M.
=NIGRQsoORA ZIMMERMANN 100? FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1031
Pf-IAEODDCHJUM FA)~R 1<)68, '.oVA HFI)~IGJ/I. 15:268-26<) AND FIGS. 52.70.87 (IN FAPR
AND I-\Ot<Ncl'l) /P. ""YP(J1;"HEClOIOES
PHAEOSTILPELLA HOHNl 1925. MITr. BOT. r~CHN. HOCHSCH. WIEN 2:72 /P. ATRA
(DESMAZIE~ES) =SACCAROAEA ATRA (OESM,) MASON ET ELLIS
=SACCAPDA.EA CAVARA. 1894 FIDE HUGHES 19'58
PHA.EOTPICHOCONIS SUBRAMANIAN lQS6. pPOC. INDIAN ACAD. SCI SECT. B.44:2 /P.
CROTALARIAE (SALAM ET RAD)
OHRAGMO.CETERI.PHAEO ?BARRON. HYPHOMYCETES P. 251-254.196A. (rLLlS) SUB
PHAEOT~lCHONIS
PHANEROCORYNELLA HOHNEL 1919. flERL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. GES. 37:157 /P. FUNGORUM
{PRJ ES)
=EXOSPOql~LLA KARSTEN 1892. BASED ON SAME TYPE
PHIALETEA 8ATISTA oT NASCIMENTO 196Q. ATAS INST. MICOL. UNIV. RECIFE 1:264 /1"
AEROSPDRA
=GRALLOMYCES STEVeNS 191R FIDE DEIGHTON ANa PIRaZYNSKI 1966
PHIALOPHOROPSIS f3ATJ'.!A 1968. MYCOLOGIA 59:1008 (I)ATEO 1067). ILLUS. P. Q05 /0.
TRYPODENDR I
AMERO.8ASO.HYALO
PHIALOS-rELE DEIGHTON 1969. MYCCL. PAPERS C"II 117:11-13 (ILLUS) /1'. SCYT(lPETALj
AMERO. 8ASO. '-IY ALO
PHIALOTUBUS ROY ET LEEL4VAfHY 1966. TRANS. BRIT. "'YCOL. soc. -49:44<0 /P.
"'II CROSPORUS
AMERO.BASO.PHAEO /BAPPON. HYDHOMYCETES P.256-2S8.19~8.(REFS)
PHLOEOCCNIS FRIES 1849. SUMMA VF.G. SCAND. 2::;'20 /p. 1I10LACEA. (CESATI)
-=STER\L
SYNO =PSEUDOPROTOMYCES GIBELLI FIDE SACCARDO FROM Al"lSW(lR"-H \971
7=RHIZOSPORIUM RABFNHORST FIDE AINSWORTH 1071
PHRAGMQCEPHALA MASON T HUGHES 1951. NATURALIST. LONDON 1951 :97 /P. ATI~A
(BEP~ELEY ET AROOME)
=ENDOPHR~GMIA DUVERN~Y ET MAIRE 1920 FIDE ELLIS 1959
pHPAr;MOOOCHIUM HOHNEL 1')24. BULL. JAQO. BOT. BUITcNZ. 3(6):10 (NO ILLUSI /10.
MaOE"STU~
PHRAGMOSTACHYS COSTANTIN 1888. LES MUCEOTNEES SI~PLES P. "17 /10. ELATA (SACCAROO)
=STER1GMAT09DTRYS OUOEMANS IAH6 FIDE HUGHES lQSB
PHYMATOTRICHUM 80NQRDE .. 1851. HANDR. ALLGEM. "'YKOL. P. 11f< AND TAF. 1'<. FIGS.
138.181.197.11 ONE OF THE THREE ORIGINAL SPErlES APPEARS TO HE A
BOTRYOSPORIUM, ONE A BOTRYTIS AN~ ONE AN OSTRACOOERMA.
7. HAS BEEN USED MOSTLY Fe OSTRACODERMA SPP.
,
FHYSOSPORA FRIES 1849. SUM~A VEG. SCAND. P.495 /P. ~U~Ir,INOSA
PILULINA ARN .... UD 1"'54. BULL. soc. ~YCOL. FR. 69:268 AND 269 (ILLU5) .... P.
NIGRISPORA
A~EPO.CETEQI.PHAEO. NO LATI~ DIAGNOSIS
PIMINA GROVF 1888. J. ReTAN\. LONDON 26:206 ,P. PARASITICA GRUVE =Z. G18RUM
(<;Ace ROUSS. ET AD"''''.) HUGHES 19')8
=ZYGOSPORTUM MnNTAGNE t~4~ FlOE HUGHES 1958
PTMINFLLA ARNAUO 19'54. 8ULL. soc. MyeOL. FR. 69:2RO ANLJ 2Rl (ILLUS) /P.
CASTANEAE
1. DOE'S NOT APPEAR TO I)IFFER FF<OM CHL[JRIDIUM LINK UW9. SEE ALSO
SPHAEROMYCETELLA.
PTNOYELLA CASTELLANI ET CHAL"'EPS 1919, MAN. TRUP. ME~ EO. J P.IO?] /P. SIMII
(PINOY)
=TRICHDPHYTON MALMSTEN FIDE ST~CKOALE. MACKE"lZIE AND AusrWICK 196'5
PIONNOTES FRIES 1849. SUMMA VEG. SCAND. 4Rl /P. CAP1TATA (SC~WEINITZ)
~FUSARIUM LINK FIDE W~LLFNWE8EQ FROM AINSWORTH 1971
PIRICAUDA ~U8AK 1914. ANN. MYCOL. 12:21R /P. ULEANA (~ACC. ET SYDOW) BUBAK =D.
PAI'IAGUAYENSE (SPEG.) MOORE 1959
nlCTYO,CETfRl,PHAEO /HUGHES, CAN. J. SOTANY 3A:9~I-q24,1960. (ILLUS,REVIS)
PIROSASIOIUM HOHNEL 1902. S. 8. AKAD wrss. WIEN III :\001 /P. SARCDIDFS (JAC~)
HOHNEL =P. STATE Of' CCI'I'fNE SAP(OII)I':<"
?=MYROTHECIUM. A.<;CO STATE = CO<.!YNE TULASNE /..,OPRTS. WESTEPN ILLINOIS UNIV SE"
SIOL SCI 3:94-95,1963. lILLUS)
PITHOMYCES AERKELEY ET BROOME 1873. J. LINN. soc. LO"lDON 14:100 /P. FLAVUS
!ClERK. ET BROOME 1873
PHRAGMO OR DICTYO.CETERI.PHAEO. COMPA4E WITH MO~ODI,TYS /ELLIS. ~YCOL PAPERS
eMI 76:7-\Q.t960. (ILLUS.K'::::Y)
SYNO ~BIOCONrOSPCRIUM BATISTA eT BEZEPRA 1964 FIDE VON ARX 1970
;5C~ELEOBRACNEA HUGHES 19Sd FIDE VON ARX 1970
~NEOMICHELIA PENZIG ET SACCARDO 1901 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHFAR 1931
?=POLYSC~E~A. UPADHYA.Y 1966
PLFCOTRICHUM CORDA 1833. STURMS DEUTSCHL. FL. 111 (PILZE) SO 3. HEFT 13:B7 /P.
FUSeU,,"
=STERILE FIDE HUGHES 19~e
PLECTOTHRIX SHEAR 1902. BULL. TCPREY ROT. CLUR 29:457 /P. GLOBOSA
?, NOT ILLUSTRATED RY AUTHOR
PLEIOCHAETA (SACCARDO) HUGHES 1951. MYCOL. PAPEIlS CMI Jf>:32-39 {ILLUSI /P.
SETOSA {KIRCHNER) HUGHES 1951
PHRAGMO.C~TERI,HYALO OR OHAEO
PLEUROCATENA ARNAUD 1952. BULL. SOC. M'(COL. FI'~. 68:193 AND 19'; /P. ACICULARIS
AMERO.8ASO.HYALO
PLEUPOTHECIUM HOHNEL r':n"l. AERL. DEUTSCI1L. BOT. GES. 37:154 (NO ILLUS) /P.
RECURVA,TUM (MORG~N) = ACROTt-'ECIUM RECURVATUM MORG. 1895
PHRAGMO,CETERI OR GLOIO,HYALO, COMPARE WITH CACUMISPOR!UM /G005, MY(OLOGIA
l04A~I053.1969. (ILLU5)
PLnKAMIDOMYCES BATISTA. COSTA ET CIF!:"RRI 1957. PUBL. INST. MICOL. RECIFE 90:15
/ 0 . COLENSOI BAT. COST. ET CIF. =p. STATE OF TRICHOPELTHO:;CA ASIATICA BAT.
COST ET CIF 1957 FIDE HUGHE"; 1965
AMERO.GLO[O,HYALO, ASCJ STATE" =TRICHOPELTHECA FIDE HUGHES 1965 /HUGt-<ES. NEW
ZEALAND J. BOTANY 1:320-l32,196S. (ILLUS,RFVIS)
POCHONIA BATISTA ET FONSECA 1965. PUBL. INST. MlCOL. PcCIFF NO. 4~? /P.
HUMICOLA BATISTA ET FO~SECA =0. HETEROSPO~A KAMYSCHKO 1962
=OIHETF"'OSP!lRA KAMYSC:HKO 1<)6:> FIDE PA<H,DN AND ONIONS 19f>6
PO,)OBACTRIOIUM PETCH l'H6. ANN. Fl. BOT. GARD. PERADENIYA 6: 180- /P. CLAVATU~
(BERKELEY ET 9ROOM~) PETCH =8. CLAVATUM BERK. ET RR. 1873
=BACTPIDIUM KU~ZF IR17 FIDE HUGHES 1966
PODOCONIS 8~EOIJN 1933. BULL. JAPO. BOT. BUITENZ. 3.13:133 /P. THEAE (BERN.)
"-5. THFA <">,ERN.l I-<\UGI-IES
;SPORIDESMIUM LINK I~09 FIDE ELLIS 1958
POOOSPORIELLA ELLIS ET EVERHART 1895. PROC. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILA. 1B94:385 /P.
HUMILTS ELLIS (T FV!RHART = P. GLOMERATA (HARKNESS) BONAQ 1965
PHRAGMO.CETERl.PHAFO /FLLTS. DE~. HYPH. P. 291-292.1971. (ILLUS)
POLLACCIA BALCACCI ET ('IFERRI IQ]7. ATT! 1ST. FlOT. UNIV. DAVIA IV,J0:61 (NO
ILLI)S) /P. RADIOSA (LIBERT) FlALD. ET CtFERRI 1937 = OIDIUM RAOIOSUM LIBERT
?=SPILOCAEA. FOR CONI~IAL VENTURIA TREMULAE FIDE AINSWORT~ 1971 /HUGHES. CAN.
J. aOTANY :31:572-573.1953. (ILLUS)
POLYACTIS LINK 1809. MAG. GFS. NATURF. FREUNOF. RfRLIN 3:16 /P. VULGARIS
~ROTRYTIS CINEREA O~RSOCN 1801
=gOTRYTIS PERSOON 1801 FIDE HUGHES 1958
POLYCEPHALOMYCES KQRAYASl 1941. sCt. REP. TOKYO RUN. CAIG. 5:245~246 CILLUS)
/P. FORMOSUS
?=STILBELLA LINDAU IQOO
POLYCLADIUM ING0LD lQ59. TRA~S. ~RIT. MYCOL. SOC. 47:114 (ILLUS) /P. EQUISETI
ST AURr>. <I::: TFR I , HY ALO
I-'OLYDESMUS DURIEU ET MONTAGNE 1'345. ANN. SCI. NAT. 111.4::365 /P. ELEGANS DURIEU
EOT MONTAGNE I~ MONTAG"JE 1845 =S. DENSUM (SACC. FT POUM.) MASON ET HUGHFS IN
HUGHES 1953
~SOOPIDES~IUM LINK IAOQ, SEE HUt,HES 19S8 AND ELLIS 195A
DOLYMORPHC'''fYCES COUDfN 1<)14. REV. GEN. BOT. 26:245-248 AND PL. 5 /P. BONNIERI
=GEOTRIC~UM LINK 1909 FIDE CARMICHAEL
OOLYOAECILU~ SMITH 1961. Th1A~S. BRIT. OIIYCOL. SOC. 44:437 (ILLU<;) /P. IN<;OLITUM
AME~O.8AS0.HYALO, Ascn STATE =DTCHOTOMOOllYCES OR THERMOASCUS FIDE VON ARX tQ70
400 W B. Kendrick and 1. W Carmichael
POLYRRHI~A SOROKIN 1876. ~NN. SCI. NAT. 6:4:65 (ILLUS) /P. MULTIFO~MIS
"'HARPOSPOQIU/OI LGHOE 1~74 FIDE "~Y(r)LOGJA 193F!' FROM AINSIIIO"lTH 1971
POLYSCYTALINA ARNAUD \954. BULL. snc. MVCOL. FR. 69:283 AND 284 (ILLUS) /1".
GRISEA
1)[I)YMO.flL4STO.HYALC. NO LATa. I)IA(;NOS!S, SAME AS r:tJPRENT CCNeEPT OF
POLysrYTALUM
POLYTHRINCIELLA PATISTA ET MAlA 1960. PUBL INST. ~ICOL. U~IV. P~CIFE 283:20 /P.
ROMf:)ACISFoLIA
? OR1(;lNAL lLLUSTRATJr.:N "ICT Dl .... GNO'iTI(
POLYTHPINClU.., KUNZi"" ET SCHMIDT 1f>17. "IYK. HFFT \ : 1 , /10. TRIFOLtl =P. STATf: OF
MYC~5PHAEPELLA KILLANII PETRAK (~CYMADUTHEA TR!FULrr WOLF! FIDE VON APK 1970
DIDYMa.CE1~Rl.PHA~D. Ascn STATE =MYC~SRHAERFLLA FIOF VON ARX Ig70 /HUGHES.
I.lYCI)L PAPE"PS eMl 49:19-20~19S? .. IILLVS)
SY~O ;POLYTHPlNClnpSIS WALKER 1966 FIDE KENDRICK
PRATHODA SUBRAMANIAN Ig~6. J . INDIAN ROT. soc, 35:73 /P. SAPARVA SUBRAMANIAN
=A. SAOAPVA {SU8R.I I)EIGHTON l'}",g
=ALTER~ARIA "lEES IPl7 FIDE D~lGHTON 1969
PRISMARIA PRFUSS 1851. LINNAEA ?4:1?5 AND FUNGI HOY~RSW. NO. R6 /P. ALBA
1. TH~ ILLUSTQATIO~
(IN STURMS DEuTSCHL. FL VI, JS-6;TAS. 55) Is DIFFICULT
TO INTERPRET /LINOAU. PA8ENHCRST KRYPT. FL. 2 AUFL. \ RD. 8:537-539.1907.
(I LLUS)
PROPHYl"ROMA SOROKIN 1877. HEDWIGIA 16:87-83 AND FIG'S. 1-12 /P. TUBULARIS
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DtFFICULT TO INTERPRET
PROTOCORONOSDQRA .lJ..TKINSON AND EDGERTON 1907. JOUR. MYCOL. 13:1136 /R. NIGPICANS
=AUREnBASfOlU~ FIDE vn~ ARX IQ7D sue .. KAB4TIELLA
PSEUOALLESCHERIA NEGRONI ET FISCHER t944.- REV. INST. BACT. E1Uf';NOS AIRES 12:201
/P. S~EA.RI =ALLe:SCi-1ERIA ROYOII FIDE CARMICHAEL
=ALLE$CHERIA-SACCARDO ET SYDOW FIDE CARMICHAEL. THIS ASCOMYCETOUS GE~US rs
INCLUDE[_) HE .. ! BECAUSE AINSWORTH 1961 ASSIGNED IT TO THE MtlNILIALES.
PSEUDOBOTRYTIS K~ZEMIENIEWSKA FT BADURA 1954. ACTA SOC. ~OT. POLON. 23:727 /0.
FUSCA KRZE"'I. ET BAOURA -=P. TE"RRESTRtS (TIMONINl SUBRAMANIAN 1956
AMERO OR DIDYMCl.CETERr.DHAED ,BARRON. HYPHOMYC!"TFS P. 263-2I'A. I <;;Ml. (tLLUS)
SYNO =UMBELLULA MORRIS 1955 FIDE SUARA"'IANtAN \Q56
PSEUDOCAMPTOUM ~RAGOSO ET CIFEPRJ 1925. 80T. SOC. ESPANA. HI ST. NAT. 25:454 IP.
CITPI FRAGOSO ET (IFERRI =M. CITRI (FRAG. ET elF.) F:LLIS
=MELANOGRAPHIU"'I SACCAROO 1913 FIDE ELLIS 1963
P$EUDOCER(OSPOA SPEGAZZINI 1911. AN. "'IUS. NAC. BUENOS AIRES 3: 13:437 ,D.
SPOI<A-VI TIS (LEVEILLE)
=CERCCSPORA FRF.SFNIUS 186_'1 FIDE HODGES A"lO tiAASIS. MYCOLOGTA 54:452
PS!::UDOCORDVCEPS I"<AU""AN 19;16. BULL. SOC. BOT. BELG. 69:116-117 AND FIG. 5/P.
5EMINICOLA
? ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
PSEUDDFUMAGD BRIDSI ET FAI'INETI 1<;;06. ATT. INST. PAVIA 2:10:31 AND TAV.X. FIGS.
18-24 /P. CITRI
7, A DARK YEAST-LIKE FUNGUS
PSEUDDFUSIOluM DEIGHTOI\i 1969. MYCOL. PAPERS C""I 118:20-28 (tLLUS) /P. HANSFOROIl
AMERO,BASO.HYALO. AUT PERHAPS NOT DISTINCT FROM PAECILOMYCES
PSEUODMICPOCERA PETCH IQ21. TRANS. BRIT. MveOL. soc. 7:164 /P. HENNINGSI
=FUSAPIUM FIDE WOLLENWEBER FqOM CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
PS~UDOPETRAKIA ELLIS 1971. MveOL. PAPERS CMI 1?S:3-4 (iLLUS) /P. KA~BAKKAMENSIS
(SUARAMANIAN)
STAURO.CETERI.PHAEO
,
PSEUDOPOLVSTIGMINA MURASH. 1928. TRANS. SI8ER. INST. 0:235 /P. SPIRAElcnLA
PSEUDO TORULA SUBRAMANtA"I 1a58. J. INDIAN BOT. SOC. 37:57-61 (ILLUS) /P.
HE'TEROSPORA
=(?)OENDRVPHION ~ALLROTH le33
PSEU90VULAR!A <;PEGAZZINI 1911. ANN. ""US. NAC. F3UENOS AIRES 3:13:418 /P. TRIFOLII
=OVULARIA SACCARDO L~80 FID~ CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
OYCNOSTY5ANUS LINDAU 1904. VERH. eDT. VER. BRAN1)ENB. 45:160 /P. RESINAE
=SOROCYB PESINAE (FPIES) FRIES 1849
=SOPDCYBE FRIES 1849 {SEE ~UGHES 1958 AND LINDAU 1910}
PVRA"'iDOSPDPA NILSSON \962. 5vENSK BOT. TIOSKR. 56: 358-359 (!LLUS) /p.
CASUAPINAE
STAURO.CETERI.HVALO
PYRENIOPSIS KUNTZE 1898. R~VIS. GEN, PL. ]{]):S08 /NEW NA~E FOR TPICHODER~A
OUESTERIELLA ARNAUD 1954. HULL. soc. MVCDL. FR. 69:2g4 AND 287. FIG. RA /a.
CORN I
7. CONIDIAL STATE OF OUESTIERIA (~SCHIFFNERULA FIDE PETPAK FPCM AINSWORTH
1971 )
RACEMOSPORIUM MOREAU E1 MOREAU 1941. REV. MYCOLOGIE N.S. 6:80 /R. SATURNUS
=ARTHRtN!UM KUNZE 1817 FIDE ELLIS 1965
RACODIUM PERSOON 1801. SYN. ~ETH. FUNG. p. 70J /R. CELLA~E (LECTOType FIDE DE
VRIES)
=STERILE (LICHEN) FIDE ELLIS. (FOP PACODIUM AUCT. NON PERSCON. SEE ZASMIDIUM)
SVNO =RHACODIUM (ORTHCGRAPHIC VARIANT)
RADICISETA SAWADA ET KATSUKI 19S9. DueL. COLL. AGRIC. NAT. TAIWAN UN1V. 8:205
/R. BLECHNI
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHORS
10. Hyphomycetes 403
RAFFAELEA VON ARX ET HENNEflERT 1<;165. MYCOPA.THDL[IGIA 25: 309-312 (ILLUS) /R.
A"'BROS I AE
A~ERO.CETERI.HYALn /'3ATRII,. MYCDLOGIA 59:97f>-lOI7,!<;I67. (PEVIS.KFY,ILLUS)
RAMULA!;iIA U"GER 1831. DIE EXANTH. DER PFL. P. 16'1 IR. [)ID'tMA iLErTDTYPc: FIDE
VON ARX 1970)
DIDYlIoQ.I'ILASTO,HYALO. BUT TYPE SPECl),lEN IS NOT KNO'NN. liSCO STATF "'"
MYCOSPHAFRELLA FIDE' MULLER IN K"JORICK 1971 /VON ARX. GE-_NERA OF FUNGI IN
CULTUP~ P. 202-2C3.1970~ (ILLLSl
SYNC ~ACROTHECA FUCKEL 1860 FIDE HUGHES 1958
~DIDVMARIA CORDA IR~2 FIDE VON ARX 197~
RAMULARIOPSIS SOGAZZJNI 1910. AN. MUS. NAC. BUENOS AIRES 20:421 /R. CNiDOSCOLI
7. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET
RA"'ULASPFRA LINDROTH 1902. ACT. S'1C. FEN .... 22:'-'-6 /F'l. SALICI.r-.A (VEST.)
7. NOT ILLUSTRATED BV LINDROTH, VESTGREN'S ILLUS. NOT DIAGNOSTIC
RANOJEvrCIA BUBAK 1910. ANN. MVCOL. 8:400-401 (ILLUS) /R. VAGANS RANOJEVIC E~
AU8AK
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRAT!~N AND O~SCRrpTICN NOT DIAGNOSTIC
RHABOOSPOPIUM CHEVALLIER IR26. FLORF GEN. ENV. PARIS 1:428 /R. DIFFUSUM CHEV.
1826
=CHEJRO$DORA MOUGEOT ET FRIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES (AS 7~)
RHACODIELLA PEYRONEL 1919. STAZ. SPEP. AGR. ITAL. 5;>:39-41 (ILLUS) /R.
CASTANEAF (BAINtER)
=MYPIOCQNIUM SVOCW 1912 FIDE CAFM[CHAEL
RHINOCEPHALUM KAMYSCHKO 19~1. POT, MATEP. (NOT. SVST, SECT. CRYPT. INST. BOT.
ACAD. SCI. (JSSRl \'\-:224 (ILLUS\ /R. CHClCHRII.JII..KOVII
1=AR.HRtNIUM KUNZE 1817
RHINOCLAOIELLA KA"'YSCHKO \960. NOT. SYS"T. SECT. C~YP" IN5', AllT. ACAD. SCt.
USSR 13:165 AND FIG. S /R. SpOROTRICHOIOES
=NfJMEN ILLEGI T[M')M. NON RHtNOCLAOIELL-A NANNF. 1934 REPLACED BY
RHINOCLAOIOPSIS KAMVSCHKO 1961
RHINOCLA~IOPSIS KAMYSCHKD 1961. eDT. MATER, (NOT. SYST. SECT. CRYPT. INST. ~aT.
ACAD. SCI. USSR) 1<1-:241 /NDM. NOV. FOR FlHINOCLADIFLLA
=CHRYSCSPOPIUM COPDA 1831 FIDE CARMICHAEL
404 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
~HINOCLADIUM SACCA~OO ET MARCHAL 1885. BULL. SOC. BOT. 8ELG. 24:65-66 AND FIGS.
10-12 /1'<. COPRCGENUM SACCo ET MARCHAL lB85
AOIIERO,CETERI,PHAEO /BARRCN, HYPHOMYCETES P. 268-269.196~. (ILLUSl
RHINOTRICHELLA ARNAUD 1954. 9ULL. Soc. MVCOL. FR. n9:272 AND ?6Q /R. GRISEA
(SACeARDOl
=NOOULISPORIUM PREUSS 1849 FIDE (AR~ICHAEL
RHIPIDOCEPHALUM TRAIL 19R6. REPORT ""OR 1886 ON THE FUNGI OF THE EAST OF
SCOTLAND /R. ABIETts
=NOMEN NUDUM FIDE KENDRICK 1961 (CAN. J. BOTA"'Y 39:1'111'1-1'120)
RHIZOt-<YPHA CHODAT ET SIGI;I:IANSKY 1911. BULL. SOC. BOT. GENEVE 2(3):.)50 /1;1:.
RAOICIS CHOD. ET SIGI;I:. 1911
=STERILE
RHIZOMORPHA ROTH EX PERSCON 1~01. SYN. METH. FUNGORUM 704 /P. SUBCORTICAL IS
PERSOON 1801
=STERILE. FOR RHIZCMORDHS
SYNO =APHOTISTUS HUMS. FIDE SACCAROO FROM AINSWORTH 197J
RHIZOSTILBELLA VAN ~ER WOLK 1914. MYCOL. CENTRALB. 4:?3n-241 AND PLATE /R. RuaPA
? ORtGI~AL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAG~OSTIC
Rf-<ODOCEPHALUS C')RDA 1<137. lCONES FUNGORUM 1:21. FIr;. 2A? /R. CAr-:DIOlIS
=PE~ICILLIUM LINK 1809 FIDE LINOAU 1907
PHOPALIDIUM MONTAGNE ET FqI~S 1836. ANN. S~I. NAT. 2:30 /R. 8RASSICAE (BERK.)
MONT. ET FRIES 1836
=ALTERNARIA NEES 1817 FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
RHOPALOCYSTSts S~OVE 1911. J. ECONOM. BOTANY 6:40 /p. NIGRA (VAN TIEGHAM)
=ASPERGILLUS NIGER VAN TIEGHAM
=ASDERGILLUS LINK 18~9 FIDE RAPER AND FENNELL 1965
RHYNCHO$D['RINA A"IX 19S7. VERH. AKAD. \OIET. AMST. 51:19 /R. MEINERS!I (SPRAGUE)
=GLQEOSDDRIU~ IIIINERSII SPRAGUE
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY VON ARX
RHYNCHO$PORIUM HEINSEN 1901. JB. t-AM!'!. wISSEN. VEREIN. 1843 /R. GRAMINICOLA
DIDYMD,CETERJ,HYALO, SCARCELY DIFFERENT FROM MARSSONINA MAGNUS 1906. SEE VON
ARX 1970
PTCLARTIA PEyRONI"L l'H6. IoIE"I. 1'1. Ace. SCI. TORINO. 11..66:3<)-_0 ttLLUS) ,fR.
URTICAE
SCOLECO"ASQ.HYALO
SYNO ?~STACHYBOTRYNA TuAAKI ET YOKQYA~A 1971
ROTA'O'" CESAr I IASl. Bor. ZEIT. 9:180 OR FLORA, P.75 /1'1. FLAVA
? NOT ILLUS,QAT\O:D l"i FLOI'HI 1~51 IL'i"ll)AU. RABENH, KR"PT. FL.;:> AUFL. 1 eo.
8:401.1907. CILLU5)
SABOUqAUQIT~S OT~ ET LANGERO~ \Q23. ~NN. ?~RASIT. HUM. CaMP. 1:326 /T~REE
SUBGENERA, EACH WITH ITS OWN TYPE
~MICROSPORUM ORO PARTE ANO TRICHOPHYTON PRO PARTE
SACCA"'DAEA CAVARA IB94. ATTI. 1ST. BOT. PAVTA 3:.346 /S. ECHINOCEP,...ALA
AMERO.GL010.?HAEO. DlrrER$ FROM GPAPHIUM IN DOSSE5SION OF SETAE /MASON AND
ELLIS. MYCOL PAPERS eMI 56:40-41.1953. (ILLUS) MORRIS. WESTERN ILLINOIS SER
"IOL SCI 3:112-113.1961. (ILLUSI
SYNO =OHAEOSTIL6ELLA HCHNEL 1925 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SAqC\N~L~ SACCAR~O tR7~. FUNGI ITAL.CI TA~. 126 /5. ~ET=R05PORA ~S. STATE OF
SCH1FFNERULA DULCHRA (SACC.) PETRAK 19?8 FIDE ELLIS 1971
[)ICTYO.CE'fERI.PHAFn. ASCn :OTATf. =SCHIFFNEPULA FIDF ELLIS 1971 /ELL1S. DE"'.
HYPH. P. 49-50.ICl71. (ILLU'
SAflOOHOPUM SYDOW E'T SYiJO\Ol 1916. 80T J8. 54:260-:;:061 (Il-LUS) /S. LEOFPMANNII SYD.
( SIC) 1916
1=CEPHALOTRICHUM LINK IBOq
SATWALEKE~A PAO.RAD ET RAO 1969. ~OVA HEDW!GIA 18:640 /S. SUNDARA RAG.RAO ET
RAG 1=TCRULA HEREARU"" (PERSOON) LIN'" IBI')
=TORULA (PERSOON) LI~K 1B09 FIDE CARMICHAEL
5AVULESCUELLA eI'fER?1 1959. S'-1AfdU Lui TRAIAN SAVI)LF:'>CU P. 179 (NO ILLllS) IS.
ALIS~ACEARUM ('>ACCARDO) CIFEPRI =CYLINDROSPDRtUM ALISMACFARUM SACCo
1. BASIDID STAj~ =OOASSAN51A AND TRACYA (TtLLcTIACEAE) FIDE INDEX OF FUNGI
2:561.1960
406 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
SCEDOSPOPIUM SAceAROO 1911. '-IENTIONEO BUT NOT PUBLISHeD IN ANN. "'YCOl. q:254 /A
SUGGESTED NA",e FOR THE CtlNIOIAL STATE OF ALLEC;01EPIA ROYDII
="IlSClTATCON, SACCAPDO oro Nor FOP"lALLY PPOPDSE SCf"DOSPOI'/IUM
SCENOMVCES STEVENS 1927. ILL. 810L. ~ONOGR. 11:60-61 AND FIGS. A9-91 AND
123-125 /5. PERPLEXAN$
~STEqlLE
SCEPTRIFEQA, DE! GHTON I :j65. MYCOL. P,",PER$ C'" I 101: ]7-Y~ (I LLlJSi /5. PULCt-1RA
AMERO OR DIOYMO,CETERI,PHAEO
SCEPTRQr.'VCES CORDA 1831. STUR",,';. OEUTSCHL. FL. III (PILlE) 3:7-8 AND TAB. 4 /5.
OPl ZI I
1. LINDAU 1907 LISTS THIS AS A MONSTROUS FORM OF ASPERGILLUS NIGER. BASED ON
A REPORT OF ENGELKE. IN HEDWIGlA 41:219.1902
SCHIZOTRICt1UM MCALPINE 1<103. PROC. LINN. soc. "J.S. WALI::S 28:562 (NO lLLIJS) /S.
LOBEL IAE"
$(OLFCD.CETERI.HYALD
S(LE"ROCOCCU"I FRiES 1819. NOV. FLOR. SUECICAE. LUNOAE. P. 79 (NO ILLUS) /S.
SPHAERALE FRIES 182S
SCLEROTIUM -rODE 17<:10 E)( FRIES 1823. FUNGI ~ECKLEN8. 1:,6,17QO /S. C[lMPLANATUM
TODE 1790
=STERILE.8ASTDID STATE =P~LLICU~AqIA OR TYPHULA. ASCO STATE =SCLEROTINA COELO
STATE ="'IACROPHO"'lINA CR COLLI"'TQTRICHUM FIDE VON ARX 1970 AND BARRON 196R
/BAPQDN. HYPHDMYCETES D. 272-~74,IQ68. ILLUS
SYNO =ASTO~A GRAY FIDE SACC~~DO F~OM AINSWORTH 1971
=BROMICOLLA EICHW. FIDE SACCA~DO F~OM AINS~O~TH 1971
=COCCQPLEUM EHRENBERG PIDE LINDAU TN RA8ENHORST 1910
=PAC~Y"'lA FQlES. SEE ~lNSWOQTH 1971
?=SCLEROTIOMYCES WORONICHIN FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
=SPER~OEDIA FRIES 18~3. SEE AINSWORTH 1q71
=XYLO(HAERAS FRI~S F1D~ SACCARDO FROM AINSWORTH 1971
10. Hyphomycetes 407
SCOLECOS~SID{ELLA ELLIS 19,1. MYCOL. P~PERS eMl \25:12-\3 {lLLUS) /5. A~ELLANFA
(SAPPA ET MOSCA 1
?=PASPALDMYCES LINDER 1933
SCOLICOTRICHUM KUNZE ,817. Ii'. KU"_ZE AND SCHMIDT, MYK. HEFTE 1:10 IS. YII'lESCENS
=NOMEN CONFVSUM FIDE HUGHES 19~A
SYNO =5COLECOTPICHUM KUNLE EX AVCT. (ORTHOGRAPHIC VARIANTl
SCOPULA ARNAUD 1952. BULL. SOC. r,oVCDL. FR. 6f1: 197 AND 198 /5. HYALi!'.A
=GLOIOSPHAERA HOHNFL 1902 FIDE WANG 1971
SCOPULAR!A PREUSS 1"151. LIN"IAEA 24:134 /5. YENUSTA (=NOMEN DUR!U"1 FIOf KENDRICK
1964 )
=NOMEN lLLEGITI~U~. NON SCOPULARIA LINDLEY I~J5. S~E K~NDRICK. CAN. J. ROT.
42:111<)-1122,1964. LINDAVIA NIEUWLAND 1916 (AMF.R. ~IDL. NAT. 4:.;18$) WAS
PROPOSED TO ~EPLACE SCOPULARIA PREUSS
SCOPULARIO~STS BAINIER 1907. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 23:98 /S. AREVICAULIS
(SACCAPDO)
AMERO,8A$O.HVALO OR PHAEO. ASCO STATE =MICROASCUS 'MORTON ANO SMITH. MYCOL
PAPERS OU 86:1-96.1963. (ILLUS.MONOGR)
SYNO =ACAULIUM SOPP 1<;112 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=MASDNIA 5~ITH 1952 FIDE SMITH 1963
=MASONIELLA SMITH 1952 FIDE SMITH 1963
=PHAEOSCOPULARICPSIS OTA 1928 FIDE MORTON AND SMITH 1963
?=TORULOIQEA SUMSTI"lF;: 1913
SCOPIQMYCE5 ELLIS ET SACCAROC 1884. MISC. MYC. 2:IA /S. CRAr,INI ELLIS 1884
7. NOT ILLUSTRATED BV AUTHORS
SFIMATOSPO);lIUM CORDA 11333. STURMS QEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILZE). BD. 3. HEFT
13:79 & PL.40 /S. ROSAE
PHRAGMO.GLOIO.PHAEO. (~ELANCONIALES) ASCO STATE =GRIPHOSPHAERIA OR
CLATHPIOIUM /VON ARX. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURf: p . 156-15801970. ILLUS
SYNO =BASIPILUS SUBRAMANIAN 1961 FIDE VON ARX 1970
=MONOCEQA<; GIYo.ll 1<}61 FIDE VON .r.I'lX Iq7Q
=SCINIATOSPORIUM (O~THOGRAPHIC VARIANT)
SELFNOSPOPFLLA ARNAUD 19~4. BULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 69:292 AND 293 ~s. CURVISPOPA
AMERO OR SCOLECO,GLOIO.HYALO ~MACGARVIE. SCIeNT. PROC. R. DU8L. SOC. SER. B
2:153,1968.(VALICATEQ)
SELENOTILA LAGERHEIM 11'92. BERL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. GES. 1~:S3 AND FtGS. 24-28 /S.
NIVALIS
? PERHAPS AN ALGA OR A SMUT
SEPEDoNIUM 180q. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNOE. 8E~LtN 3~t8 IU. MYCOPHILA
L!~K
=5. ~YCOPHILUM (PFRSCONl N~ES 1816~17
P~RSooN
AMERO.CETERI,HYALo. A5CO STATE =HYPQMVCES 0 APIoCREA OR THTFLAVIA /BARRON,
HVPHO~YCETES p. 278-27Q.1968. ILLUS
SYNO =MYCOBANCHE PER SOON 1818 FIDE HUGHES IQ58
=LEIOSEPrUM SACCARDO 1900 FIDE OA~ON lQ~2
408 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
SEPTOIDIUM ARNAUD 1921. ANN. EPIPHYT. 7:106 (NO ILLUS) /5. CLUSIACEAE
PHRAGMO.CET~PI.HYALO. A5CQ STATE= PARODJOPSIS FIDE ARNAUD 1921 /ELLIS. OEM.
HYPH. P. It5~116.1<;l71. (ILLUS)
SYNQ =OIPLOIDIUM ARNAUD 1923 FIDE ELLIS 1971
SEPTOSPORfUM CORCA 183;>. STURM') OEUTSCHL. FLORA III. RD. 3 ..... EFT 12:33/5. ATRUM
DlCTyn.CETEQI.PHAEO /ELLIS. MycnL PAoERS CMl 7<;):1-5.1961. I!LLUSl
SEPTOTPULLULA HOHNEL Ig02. 5.8. AKAD. WISS. WIEN. ART. 1. 111:1025-1027 /S.
RACILLiGERA lLECTOTYPF)
PHRAGMO.GLOIO OR ARTHPO.HYALO OR PHAEO /ELLI5, DEMAT. HYPHO. P. 98-99.1<;)71.
(ILLUC; I
SE5QUICILLIU~ GAMS 196A. ACTA BOT. NEERL. 17:4~S-460 (ILLUS) /S. BUXI (SCHMIDT)
A~EPO.GLOIO.HYALO /VON ARX. GENE~A UF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. 179-181.1g70.
( ILLUS)
SFTODOCHIUM RATISTA ET CIFERRI 19S? PueL. [NST. MIC. UNIV. ~ECIFE 94:~ /5.
CASE API AE
?;VOLurINA PENzrG ET SACrAROa 1904
SIGMAT~~YCFS c;ACCAPDO ET SYCOW 1911, ANN. MYCCL. 11:319 /S. RAKER I SACCo ET
SYDOW 1913
? NOT ILLUS. BY AUTHORS
SIGMOIOEOMYCES THAXTER 1891. 8DT. GAZ. 45:22-23 AND PL. IV. FIGS. 15-1B /5.
DiS P II'IOIDES
AMEPO.CETF.PI.HYALD
SIROOOCHiELLA HOHNEL 1925. MITT. 80l. TECHN. HOCH5CH. WIEN 2:67-68 (NO ILLUS)
/5. RHOOLLA
? NON SIRODOCHIELLA !-jOHN. \919. i3ER. OTSCH. BOT. GES. 37:153. NO lLLUS
SOREDOSPORA CORDA 1 e::n. ICONe'S FUNGORUM 1: 12 /5. GRAMINIS ;FUMAGO GRAM INIS
(CORDA) HUGHES 1958
; FUMAGQ PERSOON 1822 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SOROSPORELLA SORO~IN 18Ra. ZENTRALBL. BAKT. A8T. 2. 4:644-647 AND TAF. 4. FIG~'
6-18 /5. AGQOTIDlS
? YEAST-LIKE(?) INSECT PAPA5ITE
93:6-14.1963. (tLLUS.KEY)
SPEIROPSIS TUSAKI 19Sf'.. J ..... ATTORI 80,. LAB. NO. 20. P. 171 /S. PEDATOSPOPA
STAUPO.CETERI. P<;AEO /TUBAK I. J. HA TTOPI "JOT. LAICI. 20: 1 71-1 73. I 958. ( t LLUS)
SYNO ?=MULTICLADIU~ OESHP. ET 9ESHP. 1966
SPERMOSPORF:LLA DEIGHTON 196"1. MYCOL PAP'OPS CMI 118:21-22 (ILLuSJ /5. AGGREGAT;'
?=soERMOSPORA SPRAGUE 1948
SPHACELIA LEVFILLt'" IR27. MEM. SOC. LINN .. PAf:<15 5:578 /5. SEGF"TUM
7. NOT lLLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR. ASCO STATE ~CLA~lCEPS FIDE AINS~OPTH
SPHAERIOIUM FRE5E"lIU<; 11:52. lEIT? ZU? MYKOL. P. 46 AND TAF. V. FIGS. 31-36/"
'11TtLLINUU.
AMERO,f'LASTO.HYALO. BUT NOT \lERY DIFFEP::NT FROM FUSIDIliM LINK /BARRON.
HYPHOMYC~TES p . 2R2-283.1968. (ILLU5)
SPHAERCMY("ES ARNAUD IG')"". RULL. SOC. ~YCOL. FR. 69:279 ANO 280 (ILLtJS) /5.
CLAV I SPORUS
410 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
SPHA~ROMYCETFLLA ARNAUD IQS4. RULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 69:279 AND 280 (ILLUS) /5.
LEucaCEPHALA
1. ODES NOT APPEAR TO DIFF~~ FROM CHLORID!UM LINK IROQ, SEE ALSO PIMINFLLA.
SPIC,&,IHA HA"'TING 1R46. NIEWE. VERH. KQ'" INST. WF.;:TF.NSCH. AMSTERDAM 12:203-297
/5. SOLANI
=NOMEN CONFUSUM SEE BROWN AND S~ITH. TRANS. ROIT. MYCOL. sec. 40:22-24.1957.
SPICAO!A HARL 1~71 WAS AN ILLEGITIMATE REVISION WHICH EXCLUOED HA~TtNGS
TYPE SPECIES. MOST FUNGI IDENTIFIEO AS SPICARIA ARE SP~CIES OF
PAECiLOMYCE5.
SPICARIOPSIS HFIM 1939. IN HElM AND '30URIOUET. REV. P"TH. VF'G. 26:25-29 (ILLUS)
/S. TR'lPtCALE
?=PAECILC~YCES B"I~!2A 1907
SP!CULARIA "'ERsno"J 1822. MYC. EUA. 1:39 /? SEE': HUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANY
36:8010.1958
=NOMEN DU8lUM SEE ~UGHES 1~5M
SPILDCAEA FRtES 1825. SY$T. ORB. VEG. P. 198 /S. POMI = S. STATE OF VENTURIA
INAEQUALIS (COOKE) WINTER APUO THUMEN \875
AMERO OR DIDYMO.CETFPI.PHAEC. ASCa STATE =VE~TURIA /HUGHES. CAN. J. ROTANY
31 :560-565.1<l53. (ILLUS)
SYNO =CYCLOcnNIU~ CASTAGNE 1845 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=NAPICLAOIUM THU~EN 1875 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=BASIASCUM CAVARA I~Ra FIDE HUG~F.S 19~B
?=POLLACCIA 8ALOACCI ET CIFERRI 1937
SPIRALOTRICI-lUM YATES 1918. PHIL1FP .J. SCI. '80r.) 13!383-.'$4 /5. PIPER!S
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR
SPIROSPHAERA _VAN BE:;VERIOJK 19'33. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. SOC. 36:120 /S. FLOPIFORMl~
HELICO.CETERI.HYALC. CQMPARE wITH STROMELLA SAceAROO /HENNEI3ERT. TRANS. BRIT.
MYCOL. ':>oc. 51: 13-24.1<l68. (ILLUS.REVIS)
SPIROSPORA MANGIN ET VINC. 1920. BULL. soc. MYCOL. FR. 36:96 /5. CASTANEAE
MANG. ET VINe. =A. MIRABILIS BERK. ET BROOME
=ACPOSPEII'IA BERKELEY ET BROCME If:lS7 FlOE HUGHES 1<l58
SPIROTRICHUM SAITO =TRITI<!ACHIUM FIDE REV. MYCOL .. 14:134' FROM AINSWORTH 1971
SPONDYLOCLADlopsrs ELLIS 1963. MYCOL. PAPEQS eMI 87:15-17 (ILLUS) /5. CUPULICOLA.
PHRAGMO,CETERI,HYALO
SPONDYLO(LADIUM MARTIUS IAI7. FLCPA CRYPT. ERI-ANG. P. 3S"i ,IS. FUMOSl)M ... ARTlUS
=STACHYLIDIUM VERTICILLATUM (PEPS.) YUGHES
=STACHYLIOIUM LINt( 180<1 FIDE '-HJGHES 1958
SPQPENDOCLA()IA ARNAUD 1954. RULL. SOC. MVCOL. FR. nq:~77 AND 279 (ILLUSl /S.
CASTANEAE
AM~RO.8ASO,HYALn. NO LATIN DIAGNOSiS
SPQPENDONcMA DESMALiERES 11"27. ANN. SCI. NAT. 11:24(,-249 AND PL. XXI /5. CASE I
AMFPD.ARTHRO.HYALO ,1VIJN ARX. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE': p. 166-167.1970.
( ! LLUS)
SPORIDESMIU-~LINK 1809. MAG. (ES. NATURF. FREUNDE. B'ORLIN J:4] /S. ATRUM
PHRAGMO OR SCOLECO.CETERI.PHAEO. ASCO STATE ~EUPELTE FIDE ELLIS 1958 /EL~IS.
MYCOL PAPERS CMI 70:16~fl4.1958. (ILLU5.MONOGR)
SYNO =PODOCONIS 80EOIJN 1933 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=POLYOESMUS DURIEU ET MONTAGNE 1845 SEE ELLIS 1958
?=LOMAANTHA SUBRAMANIAN 19S4
SPOROCEPHALIUM (HEVALLIER 1826. FLORE GEN. ENV. PARIS 1:60 /S. CAPITATU~ (LINK)
CHEV. =ACLADIUM STATE OF BOTRYOBASIDIU~ CANorCANS
=ACLAOIUM LINK 1809 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SPOROCEPHALU,", ARNAUD 1952. 8ULL. SOC. MYCQL. FR. 68: 187~189 (ILLUSJ /S.
PEN I OPHOR AF
AMERO.CETERI.HYALO. NQ LATIN DIAGNOsrs. COULD BE ACCOMMODATED IN OEDOCEPHALUM
SPOROCLADIUM CHEVALLIER 1~2~. FLORE GEN. ENV. PARIS 1:36 A~O P. 647
/CLADOSPORIUM HERBARUM (PERSOONI LINK (LECTOTYPE FIDE HUGHES 1958)
=CLADOSPORIUM LINK 1815 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SPOROCLEMA TIESF:~H. IQ12. ARCH. HYDR. PLANKT. 7:302~3!)3 IILLUSI /S. PIRIFORME
? PERHAPS AN IMMATURE OOMYCETE
SPOROCYB FRIES 1825. SYST. ORB. VEG. 1:170 /PERICONIA RYSSOIOES PER SOON 1801
=PERICDNIA PERSOON IROI FIDE HUGHES 1958
SPORODERMA MCNTAGNE 1856. SYLLOGE CRYPT. NO. 1069. tR'56 AND IN SACCARDO.
SYLLOGE FUNG. 4:676.1886 /5. CHLOROGENUM
=TRICHODERMA PEPSOON FIDE HOHNEL 1910 FROM R!FAI 19.9
SPORDDUM CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGORUM t:lR /S. CONOPLEOIOES CORDA =PERICONIA
HISPIOULA (PERSOONI MASON ET ELLIS
=PERrCONIA PERSOON 1801 FIDE HUGHES 19S8
SPOR:OGLENA SACCAROO 1894. ENGLERS BOT. J9. 18 SAND. 3:40 /5. VELUTINA
1, NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR
SPOpOPHLEUM NFES EX LINK 1824. LINN. SPEC. PLANT. IV.f.! 11 :45 /S. GRAMINEUM
412 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
SPORQPHORA LUTERAAN 1952. REV. AIOL. GEN. THEOR. APPL. 2:1-12 AND PLATE /S.
TORULIFORMIS
?, NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS. PERHAPS YEAST STAGE OF USTILAGO
SPORDSCHIS~A BERKELEY ET BROOME IP47. GARO. eHRON. P. ~40 /5. MIRABILE RERK. ET
81'1. 1847
PHRAGMO,BASO,PHAEO OR MYALO, Asee STATE = MF.LANOCHAETA FIDE MULLER IN
K~NDRICK 1971 'HUGHES. MYCOL PAPERS eMI 31:)-22,1949. ILLUS,KEY
SYND ?=EXCIOCQNIOIUM PLU~KETT 19?5
SPOROTRICHELLA KARSTEN 1887. MEODEL. soc. F. F. FENNICA 14;"'6 /S~ POSEA KARST.
1 R87
=FUSARIUM LINK IRO"! FIDE HUGHES 1958
SPOROTRICHU" LINK 1809. MAG. CES. NATURF. FREU"JOE. "lERLIN 3:1.3 /S. AUREU~
AMERD.CETERl.HYALO OR PHAEe. S. AURcUM HAS CLAMP CONNECTIONS FIDE VON ARX
1970 /VON ARX. GF:NERA llF FUNGI IN CULTURE p. 163-164,1970. (ILLUS) VON AR)(.
PERSOONIA 6:179-184.1971. IILLUS,REVIS)
SI'NO =OlOIUM LINK 1809 FlOE HUGHES 1958
STAC~YBOT~V~LLA ~LLIS ET 8A~THOLO~E~ 1902. JOUP. MYCDL. 8:177 /S. REPENS ELLIS
ET f'ARTH. 1902
7. NOT lLLUSTQATED BV AUTHORS
STACf-'vElOT<'IY$ ceRDA 1837. ICONES FUNG!JRUI.1 1:21 /5. ATRA COROA ooS. CHARTAR\J1.1
(EHREN'3ERG) HU(;HFS 1958
AMERO.RASO OR GLOIO.HYALll OR PHAED, ASCD STATE = ~ELANOPSA~~A FIDE HUGHES
1.958 nR CHAETOSDf-'AIO:RIA FlOE MULLER IN KENDRICK 1971 (<;\J8 GL I0!30TRYSJ
/FLLIS. OEMAT. HYPHO. P. ':40-54601971. IILLUS,KEY)
SYNO =MEMN!J~IELLA HOHNEL 1923 FIDE SMITH lq62
=GLIOBOfRYS HOHNEL 1902 ~IDE ELLIS 1971
=HYALO~OTRYS PIOOPLICH~A 1948 FIDE CAR~ICHAfL
~HYALOSTACHYBOTRYS SRINIVASAN 19'8 FIDE BARRON 1964
=FUC~ELtNA SACCARDO 1875 FIDE BOOTH 1957
=SVNSPOPIUM PReUSS 1849 FIDE HUGHES 1958
STACHVLIDIUM LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATURF. FREU~DE. BERLIN 3:15 /S. 8ICOLDR LINK
;S. VFPTICILLATUM IDERSOON) HUGHES lq5~
AMERO.GLOIO.PHAEO OR HVALO /BARRON. HYPHOMYCETES P. 286-28Q.1968. (ILLUS)
SYND =SPONOYLOCLADIU~ ~ARTtUS 1817 FIDE HUGHES l"'~?
STAGO"lO'iTPOMA DIEDICKE 1914. KRVPT. FL. MARK BRANOENB. 9:561-51'>2 /S. OULCAMARAE
(PASSER.) DIED. 1914 =STA(;DNDSPORA DULCAMARAE PASSER.
7. NOT ILLUSTRATED 8Y OIEDICKE. A~CD STATE :GI8BERELLA FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
10. Hyphornycetes 413
STAPHYLOTRICHUM MEYER ~T ~ICCT Iq~6. BULL. SOC. ~YCOL. FR. 72:322 /S.
COCCOSPORUM
AMEPO.CETERt,HYALO. BUT NOT V~RY DIFFERENT FP[M A8TRYOTPICMUM SACCo ET
MARCHAL /RAHRON. HYPHQMYCETES P. 289-2ql.IQ~A. flLLUSl
STEMPHYLIUM WALLROTH 11:'33. FL. CPYPT. G"E.?MANIA.E P. 300/5. 8CTPY[)$UM =S. S,ATE
OF P. HER8ARUM (PERS[)ON) RA8ENHQRST FIDE:. SIMMONS 19'32
OTCTYO.CETERI,PHAfD. ASeQ STATE =PLEOSPORA FIDE SIMMONS lq52 /SIMMONS,
MYCOLOGIA 59:67-92.1",(,7. (ILLUS)
SYNO =FUSICLADIO~SIS MAIRE 1906 FIDE HUGHES 19S8
=EPOCHNIELLA SACCAROO 1880 FIDE LINDAU IN RABEN HORST 1910
=SCUTI5PORIUM PREUSS IBst FIDE LINDAU IN RAAENHORST 1910
=SQRfYMAT05PQRIUM CAMARA 1930 FIDE AINS~ORTH 1971
=THYRODQ(HIUM WERDER MANN 1924 FIDE WILTSHIRE FPOM AINSWORTH 1971
=THYROSPORA TFHON ET DANIELS 1925 FIDE SMtTH FPCM AINSWORTH 1971
STENELLOPSI'> HUGUENIN 1966. RULL. SOC. MYCOL. FR. 81:695 (DATED 1965) /~.
FAGRAEAE
PHPAGMO.CETERI.PrlAEO /LLIS. DE~AT. HYPHO. P. 267~268.1971. (ILLUSl
STENOSPORA DEIGHTON 1969. MCOL PAPERS eMI 118:22-24 (fLLUS) /S. UREDINICOLA
?, NOT VERY DIFFERENT FROM CERCOSPORELLA.
STEPHANOSPDPIUM CAL VESCO 1961. ALLtONIA 7:182 /S. ATRUM =S. eEPEAL~ (THUMEN)
SWART 1965
AMERO,Af'iTHf'iD.PHAEO /ELL1S. DEMAT. HYPHO. P. 35~36.1971. (ILLUS)
STERTGMATOCYSTIS CP""'ER 11'59. VIERT. NAT. GES ZURICI-< 4:,23 /S. NIGRA (VAN
TIEGHEM) =A. NIGER VAN TIEGHEM
=ASPERGILLUS LINK 1809 FIDE CLEMENTS AND SHEAR 1931
STIG"'INA SACCARDO IARO. MICHF"LIA 2:22 /5. PLATANI (FUCKEL) (LECTOTYPE. FIDE
HUGHES 1 9SB I
414 W B. Kendrick and J. W Carmichael
STILBElLA LINDAU 1900. NAT. PFLANZENFAM. TElL 1. AST. 1**. P. 489 {NO ILLUSI
'5. EPYTHROCEPHALA (D(TMAR) (LECTOTYPE)
=STILBUM PER SOON If!OI
,
STILAnOENORON SYDOW 1916. ANN. MYCOL. 14:260-26? (ILLUS) /S. CA~FQUNENSE
STILBOMYCES ELLIS ET E"VE<n'ART 1896. PRnC. ACAD. PHIL. lR''lS:441 /S. BERENICE
7. NOT ILLUS. 8Y AUTHORS. OESCR. SUGGESTS ARTHROSPORIUM SACCo
STIL80THAMNIUM HENNINGS IR97. ENGLEQ'S 80T. JHB. 23. 4:54? AND TAF 14. FIG. 69A
TO C /5. TOGOEN";E
7. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NCT DIAGNOSTIC
STILBUM DERSOON \801. SYN. METH. FUNG. P. 680 /5. RIGIOUM (LECTOTYPE. FIDE
HI)GHE 5 1 QSA)
AMERO.GLOIO.'1YALO /BARRON. HYPHCMYCET<::S 0.294-295,19613. (ILLUS)
SYNO =STIL8ELLA LINDAU 1900
=CEPHALOPHORUM NEES FIDE SA~CARDO FROM AINswnRTH 1971
7",POLYCEPHALOMYCES KDSAYA";I \941
STRGMATOGRAPHIUM HOH~EL Ig07. OE~K. AKAD. WIE~ 83:37 /S. STRCMATICUM (BERK.'
~STILeUM 5TROMATICUM BERK.
7. NOT ILLUSTRATED 8Y HOHNEL
STRUMELLA SACCAROO 1880. ~fCHELIA 2:36 (NO [LlUS) /S. OLrVA~RA (~ACC.) SACC
18RO =ILLOSPDP1U~ OLIVAT~UM (LECTOTYPE)
HELI(O.CETERI.PHAEC, ILLEGITIMATE aUT IN use (NON STRUMELLA FRIES 1825).
ASeQ STATE =URNULA FIDE WOLF 19S8
SYNO =oOACRINA FR!ES 1A32 (NO"! FRIES 1825) FlO!" LINDAU IN RAFlENHORST l'HO
/0. Hyphomycetes 415
5T~U~ELLopsrs HO~NEL 190Q. S.B. AKA~. WISS. wrEN L1B:896-Sg7 /S. ANNULARIS
(RA(IBOfiSKl)
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED BY HCHNEL
STYSANOPSIS FERRARIS 1909. ANN. I\1YCOL. 7:281 /5. MEDIA (SACe"ROO) FI'lRARIS
=CEPHALOTRICHUM MEDIUM (SACC.1 HUGHES 1958 (LECTOTYPE FIO CARM1CHAEL)
~CEPHALDTRICHl)M LINK 1809
STYSANUS CORDA IR37. ICONES FUNGORUM 1 :;>2 /S. STEMONITI$ (PER$OONJ "'c.
STEMONIT1S (PERS.) LINK 1309
~CEPHALOTRICHU~ LINK 1809 FIDE HUGHES 1958
SUBR"MANTA RAO T RAC 1964. TGANS. AM. MICROSC. soc. ~3:399-406 (ILLUS) /S.
SUNDAf<A
1=PERICCNIA TODE ~x PERSCO~ 1801
SUBUL\SPOQ,A TUBIl.I',l \<;;71. TR/I,NS. }I'(COL. SOC. J"'PAN t2:20-22 {IU_US) IS.
Pf.lOCURVATA
SCOLECD.CETERI.HYALO
S,(MPQOIELLII. KEI-i')I'!ICK \9'58. TRANS. BI'!. ""'(COL. soc. 4\:5\9-'52\ \lLLUS) IS. II.CICOLA
A~ERO.APTHRO.HVALO /'jARPON. HYPHDMVCETES P. 296-2"17,1968. (ILLUS)
SyMPOD!NA SU~RAMANIAN ET LOOHA ,964. ANTONIE VAN LEEUWENHOEK 30: 117 IS.
COPPOPHILA SU8R. FT LOOHA 1964
=VERONAEA CIFERRI ET MONfE~ARTrNI 1957 FIDE VON ARX 1970
SYNGLIOCLAD!UM PETCH IQ32. TRANS. BPIT. MVCOL. soc. 17:177 /S. ARANEARUM
1. NOT ILLUSTRATED AY IIUTHOQ IMORRIS. WESTERN IU.. INors UNIV SEq SIOL SCI
3126-127.1963. ILLUS
SYNNEMATIUM SPEARE 192(). MYCOLOGIA 12:74-75 AND PL. 4. FIGS. I-IS IS. JONESII
A1<oIERO.GLDIO,HYALO. A SYNNEMATOL)S ACREMDNIUIOI (CEPHALDSPORIUOJI AUCT.). SEE ALSO
CORALLINOPSIS IMORRIS. fiE'STERN ILLINOIS UNIV SER SIOL SCI J:128_129.19fd.
<tLLUS)
SVNPENICILLIUM C05TANTIN le88. BULL. soc. MVCOL. FR. 11:67 IS. ALBUM
=OORATOMVCES PUTREDINIS (CeRDA) MORTON E1 SMITH 1963
=CEPHALOTRICHUM LINK 1809 FIDE MORTON AND SMITH 1963 SUB DORATOMVCES
$YNPHRAGMIDIUM STRAUSS 1853. STURMS DEUTSCrlL. FLCRA III (PILZEl RD. 7. HEFT
~3/34:41 IS. KUMMERI
? HUGHES 1958 COULD NOT FIND "tHE TYPE, 7NOMEN DUBIUM
SV,,"SPORIUM PREUSS IB49. KLQTZSCHII HEPB. VIVo MVCDL. NO 1285. ANNO 184"1 IS.
SIGUTTATUM PR~USS =$TACHYBOTRYS CHARTARUM (ErlRENS~RG) HUGHrS 1958
=STACHVBOiRYS CORDA 183, FIDE HUGHES lq~8
TA~N!OLA BONQRDEN 1851. HANDS. ALLGEM. MYKOL. P.36 ISI~ ~RlGINAL SPECIES
=r-OMEN ILLEGIflMUM FIDI': HUGHES 19'58
TAENIOLELLA HUGHES 195~. CAN. J. BOTANY 36:816-817 (REFS) /T. EXILIS (KARSTEN)
PHQAGMO.aLAS~O.PHAEO. DIFFERENCE FROM HETEROCQNIUM NOT CLEAR IELLIS. OEM.
HVPH. P. 91-94.1971. (tLLUS,KEVI
416 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
TAPEINOSPORIUM BONOf<DEN 1853. BOT. ZE:;:IT. 11:285. TAB. VII, FIG. 6 /T. VlFHOE
=5EPTOCYLINDRIUM BONOROEN 1851 FIDE LINDAU IN RABENHQRST 1907
TELLIGIA HENDRICKX 1943. DuaL. IN$T. NAT. ETUDE AGRON. CONGO BELGE. SER. SCI.
35:8 /T. CINNABARINA (TORPENO) HENQR. =GILLETIA CINNABARINA TORR. 191.
?, NOT ILLUS. BY HENDRICKX. FOR GILLETIA TQRREND NON SACCAPDO
TEI<IMITOSPt-1AERA CIFERI<II 1935. ATTI 1ST. BOT. UNIV. PAVIA. SER. 4 6:242 /T.
DUTHIEI IBEI<IKELEYl ;AEGEI<I(TA OUTHEI BERK.
7, ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION NOT DIAGNOSTIC. BASIDIO STATF =TEI<IM1TOMYCES HElM
1942 FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
TETRACHAETUM INGOLD 194;>. TflANS. AP. MYCOL. SOC. 25:377-37<;) AND FIGS. 27-?9
/T. LEGANS
STAUflO.CETERl.HYALO /TUBAKI. BULL. NAT. SCI. MUSEUM. TOKYO 41:261-262.1957.
(ILLUS)
TETRACt-1IA 'iACCARDO 1921. gULL. ORT. BOT. NAPOLI 6:65 (NO ILLUS) /T. SINGULAPIS
SACCAI'i[)O
=SPEGAZZINIA SACCo i8AO FIDE BCEDIJN FROM AINS~ORTH 1961
TETRACLADIU~ DE WILDE~AN 1899. ANN. soc. BELG. MICR. \7:35 /T. MARCHALIANUM
STAl)00.CETERI.HYAl.O /TUBAKf. RULL. NAT. SCI. MUSEUM. TOKYO 41:261-262.1957.
(ILLU", )
SYNO =MAXILLOSPCQA HCH~EL 1914 FIDE INGOLD FROM AINSWORTH 1971
TETRACOLIU~ KUNZE EX LINK 1824. IN LINN. SPEC. PLANT. IV. 61(1):125 /T.
TUBERCULARIAE (~EES ET NEES) KUNZE IN LINK 1824
;;NOMEN OU8IUM FIDE:: HUGHES 1<;58
TFTRAPLOA AERKELEY ET 9ROOME 1850. ANN. NOT. HIST. 2:5:459 /T. ARlSTATA
STAURO.CETERI.PHAEO /ELLIS. DEMAT. HYPHO. p. 51-5;>.1971' (ILLUS)
TETRAPOSPCRIUM HUGHES 1951. MVCOL. PAPERS eMI 46:25-28 (ILLUS) /T. ASTERINFARUM
'3TAU RO.CETERI,DHAEO
TYALLO$POF<A aLIVE 1<;148. I,IYCOLOGIA 40:11-12 ANO FIG .36- ON P. 18 /T. ASPERA
STAl)f':iO.CETERI.HYALO /BA,"NETT. IMPERFECT FUNGI NO. 127.1960. '(tLLUSl
?=PHAEOlSARIA HOHNFL 1909 /MORRIS. WESTERN ILLINOIS UNIV S=R SIOL SCI
3:130-131.1963. (ILLUSJ
THECLOSOQRA HARKNESS 1e84. BULL. CALIF. ACAD. SCI. 1:41 /T. 91FIOA
=E"'F:RICELLA RFRKELEY ET 9ROOME (ASeO) FIDE PEEK AND SOL'iEIM 19<>R
THERMOIOIUM MIEHE 1907. 9EP. DEUTSCH. BOT. GES. 25:515 /T. SULFUREUM
=MAL8RANCHEA SACCAPOO 18~2 FIDE SACCAROD FROM AINSWORTH 1961
THIELAVIOPSIS WENT IR93. MEDED. PROEFST. W. JAVA 7:4 /T. ETHACETleA =T. STATE
OF CERATOCYSTIS PARADOXA FIQE ELLIS 1971
AMERO.8ASO,PHAEO. ASeQ STATE ~CE~ATOCYSTIS. P~IALOCCNIOIAL STATE =CHALARA
/ELLIS. OEMATIACEOUS HYPHOMYCETES P. 31-32.1971. (ILLUS)
SYNO ~HUGHESIELLA BATISTA ET VITAL 1956 FIDE ELLIS 1971
=STILBOCHALAPA FEPO. ET ~INGE 1910 F!D= ELLIS 1971
THm.nELLA DODGE 193'3. MEDICAL MYCOLOGY P. 834 (NO ILLUS) /T. D~SSYI (SPEGAZZINI'
=GONATOSOTRYUM SACCARDO 1886 FIDE CA~MICHAEL
fHOZETELLA KUNTZE IS REVISIO GEN. PLANT. p. 87] (NO ILLUSl /T. NIVEA
(BERKELEY) KUNTZE =THOZETIA NIVEA BERKELEY
=NCMf""J OU51UM FIDE AGNIHOTHRUOU 19SA /AGNIHOTHRUDU. MYCnLCGIA
50: 575-'376. I <;58. (~EFS)
SYNO =THDZETIA ~EP~ELEY ET MUELLER 1881 NON THnZETIA ~UELLER
THOZETIA I"E"<KELEY ET MU:::LLER IRRI. JOUR. LINN. SOC, IR:3e!R /T. NIVfA
=THOZ'E1"ELLA. NON THOZETlA !l!UELL'C?
THYRDSTROMA HOHNEL 1911. S. e. AKAO. ~ISS. WIEN ART. I, 120:472 /T. CO~PACTUM
CSACCAROOl
=5TIGMINA SACCARDO IRRO FIDE ELLIS 1971
THYRDSTROMELLA HOHNEL 1919. BERL. DEUTSCHL. ~aT. GES. 37:157 /T. MYRIANA
(DESMAZIERES)
DICTYO,CETERt,DHAEO. NON THyqOSTROMELLA SYDOW 1924 /HUGHES. CAN. J. BOTANY
33:341-343,1955. (tLLUS)
THYRSIDIUM "'IONTAGNE 1849. IN DURIEU. EXPL. SCI. ALGERIE BOT. 1 :325 /T.
80TRYOSPORUM (MONT.) MONT. 1849
=CHEIRQSPORA MOUG~OT ET FRIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES 1958
THYSANOPYXIS RABENHORST 1864. ASH. NAT. GES. HALLE A:116 /T. PULCHELLA (CFSATt)
"'VDLUTELLA PULCHELLA RABENH. 1850
=VOLUTELLA TODE EX FRIES 1~32 FlOc LINDAU 1910
TILACHLIDIOPSIS KEISSLER 1924. JI.~N. NJl.TURH. MUS. WIEN 17:215-216 (ILLUS) /1.
RACEM(1SA
? (MORRIS, WESTERN ILLINOIS UNIV SER BIOL sct 3:132-t33.1963. (ILLUS)
418 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
TILACHLIDIU"l PREuSS 18S1. LINNAEA 24:126-127 (NO lLLUS) ,.r. PHlNATUM =T.
B~ACHIATU'" (BATSCH EX Fl<lESl PETCH 1937
7. NOT VERY DIFFERENT FROM ACREMONIUM /MOPRlS. WESTERN ILLINOIS UNtV SER SIOL
SCI 3:134-135.1963. (ILLUS)
TITII.EA SACCARDD 1876. NUOV. GIORN. ITAL. 8:193 (NO ILLlJS) /T. CALLISPORA
5TAU~O.CETERI.HYALO
SYNO =AQRATE SYDOW 1929 FIDE AINSWORTH 1961
=ARANEOMYCES HqHNEL 1909 FIDE DAMON (FROM At~swnRTH 1(61)
=MONOGRAMMIA STEVENS 1917 FIDE DAMON (FROM AINSWORTH 1061)
T[TftEELLA ARNAUD 1951. BULL. soc. MYCOL. FRANCE 67:196 ANI) FIG. 51 /T.
CAPNDPHILA
1. NO LATIN DIAGNOSIS. HAS CLAMP CONNECTIONS
TOMENTICOLA DEIGHTON 1969. MYCOL. PAP~RS CMl 117:?O-25 (ILLUS) /T. TRE~ATI5
PHRAGMD.CETERI,PHAO
TORULA /PFRSOONI Li"Ji< 1809, MAG. GES. NATURF. FREUNDE. BERLIN 3:21 /MONiLIA
HFPBARUM PERSOON =TCRU1_A HEReA'<UM (PERSOON) LINK 1815
0HRAG~O.BLASTO,PHAEO /ELLfS. OE"'AT. HYPHO. 0.336-33901971. (lLLUS,KEY)
SYNO =HOR~iSCIUM KUNZE 1817 FlOE HUGH~S 1958
=SATWAL~KERA ~AC,RAO ET RAO 1969 FIDE CAR~ICHAEL
=BAHUSANDIHIKA SU9RAMANIAN 1966 FIDE KENDRICK
TORULOiDiOA 5UMST1"lE 191 h "'YCOLOGlA 5:53 AND PL. 34, FIG. I /T. EFFUSA
1. ILLUS. AND DESCR. SUGGEST SCOPULARIOPSIS
TRETOPILEU$ CODGE 1946. BULL. TORREY ROT. CLuB 7~:223 AND FIGS. 1 & ? /T.
OPUNTIAE =T. SPHA.EROf-'HORUS (BERKELEY ET CURTIS) HUGHES ET DEIGHTON 1960
OICTYD.CETERI.PHA.EO /OE[GHTON. ","YCOL PA.PERS CMf 78:1-4.1960, (ILLUS\
TRICELLULA VAN BEVERWIJK 1954. ANTONI:: VAN LEEuwENHOEK 20:11-15 (fLLUS) /T.
INAEQU6.LIS
STAURO,CETERI,HYALO /VGN ARX. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURE P. 216,1970. (ILLU5J
SYNO =VOLUCRIsoOQA ~ASKINS 19S8 FIDE VJN ARX 1970
TPICHOCLADIUM HARZ 1871. BULL. SOC. IMP. MOSCOW 44:125 /T. ASPERUM
01 DYMO OR PHRAGNIO. CErER!. PHAE"O /8ARRON. HVPHOMYCE TES P. 305-306.1 C!6A. (( LLUS)
ELLIS. DEflilAT. HYPHO. P. 66-68.1971. IILLUS.KEY)
TRICHOCONIS CLEMENTS 1909. GEN. FUNG. 1450176 (NO ILLUS) /T. CAUOATA (APPEoL ET
STRUNK) =L>!RICULARIA CAUOATA APPEL ET STRUNK (ILLUS IN ZENTRALB. BAKT~.
ABT. 2,t I :556-557.1903)
PHRAGMO.CETERI.H~ALD. COMPARE ~'TH MONOTR1CHU~
SYND ~APPcLIA (SACC.) SACCA ROD FIDE AINSW8RTH 1971
TRICHODERMA PERSOO~ 1801. SYN. METH. FUNG. P. 23 /T. VIRIDE (LECTOTYPE F19E
HUGHES 1958)
AMERO.GLOIO.HYALO. ASCO STATE ",HYPOCREA FIDE RIFAI 1969 /RIFAI. MyeOL PAPERS
CMI 116: 1-56.1969. (ILLUS.KEY.REVIS)
SYNO ~ALEURISMA LINK lA09 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=PACHYBASIUM SACCARDO 1885 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=PYRENIOPSIS KUNTZE t8ge FIDE RIFAI 19h9
=SPORGDERMA MONTAGNE 1856 SEE RtFA! 1969
~TOLYPCMYRIA PREUSS FIDE HUGHES 1969
?=TOLYPOCLADIUM GAllS 1971
TRtCHOFUSAQIUM BUBAK 1906. ~ULL. HERB. BOISS. 2(6):~88 (NO ILLUS) /FUSARIUM
ROSEUM VAR. R.USC! SACCAROO
=FUSARIUM LINK 1809 FIDE AINSWORTH 1961
TRICHOLECONIUM CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGORUM 1:17 /T. qOSEUM CGRDA =SARCOPOOIUM
~\~~\~"~~ t~~t~BE~~ \3\~ ~\Dt ~~~HE~
=SARCOPOOIUM EHREN8ERG 1818 FIDE HUGHES 19S8
TRtCHOPHYTnN 184S. ARCH. ANAT. PHYS. IIIISS ..,ED. 1848:1 (THIS IS p..
~AL""STEN
TPTCHOSPCRU~ FRIES 11'2<;. SUM~A VEG. SCA.NO. P. 49;>:,11'149 (WITHCUT ANY SPF.CIES IN
IFl?5) /1
=N[JMEN ILL"'GITIMUM. NON TRICHnSDQRIUM DON 1822 FIDE HUGHES 19'5A
TRICHOSTERIGMA PETCH 192). TRANS. 8RIT. MYC:OL. snc. q:215 /T. CLAVISPORUM
=HIRSUT~LLA FIDE TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. SOc. 9, FROM AINSWORTH 1971
THfCH0STROMA CO~CA 1829. STURM5 OEUT$CHL~ FLORA III, (PILZE). 80. 2. HEFT 9:131
/T.
PURPURAseENS
=~CMEN OUBIUM. SEE HUGHES 19SB. NON TRICHQSTROMA LINK IFl26 SINE SPECIEl NOMINE
TRICHOTHECIUM LINK 1809. MAG. GES. NATUPF. FQEUNDE. ':lFPLIN l : t 8 /T. R05EUM
(PER SOON )
DIDYMO.8ASO.HYALO. ASCQ STAT~ =HYPOMYCES FIDE TUAAKI 1geO /RIFAI AND COOKE.
TRANS. 8RIT. MyeOL. SOC. 49: 147-16f\ol966. (ILLUS. REVIS)
SYNO =HYPHELIA FRIES 1825 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=CEPHALOT~ECIUM CORDA 1~38 (PQOBABLY). SEE HUGhES 1958
;TRICHODERt.'IA HOFFMAN FIDE SACCARDO FROM AINSWORTH 1<;171
TRICHURUS CLEMENTS ET SHEAR 18<;16. BOT. SURV. NEBRASKA 4:7 /T. CYLINDRICUS
AM~RO.BASO.PHAFO. BUT NOT VERY DIFFERENT FROM CEoHALOTRICHUM /BARRON.
HYPHOMYCETES P. ~10-311.1~68. (ILLUS)
TRICLADIUM INGOLD 1~42. TRANS. BRIT. "'YCaL. soc. 25:388 ,T. SPLENDENS
STAURO.CETERI.HYALO /TVBAKI. NAGAOA 1960:18-19,1960. (ILLVS)
TRIGLYP""'IU'" FRESENI\J5 1852. flEITR. ZUR. MYKOL. o. 44 AND PL. 9. FIG. 6 /T. ALBUM
1 /LINDAU. RABENH. KRYPT. FL. 2 AUFL. I 80.9:590-591.1910. (ILLUS)
TRtMMATOSTROMA CORDA 1837. ICONES FUNGDRUM 1:9 /T. SALleIS= M. SALlcrs (CORDA)
HUGHES 1958
;MELANCONIUM LINK 1809 FIDE HUGHES 1958
TRIPOSPORtNA SPEGAlZINT 1"18. S.8. AKAD. 'fIIISS ..... IEN 121:410-411 (ILLUS) 'T.
UREDINICOLA HOHNEL 1912
ST AURD. CETEF< I HY ALO /DF<ECHSLER. MY COLOG I A 29: 53 1-5 V'i. 1937. (I LLUS)
TPTPOSPORIUM COF<CA 1837. ICONES FUNGOF<UM I : 16 AND TAA. IV. FIC:. 220 /T. ELF.GANS
STAURO.CETERl.PHAEO 'HUGHES, MYCOL PAPERS CMI 46:1-10,1"51. (ILLUS)
TF<ISCELOPHORUS INGOLD 194.1. TRANS. SRIT. ""yeOL. soc. 2''<':148-152 AND PL . . . . 111
'T. ,",ONOSPORUS
STAUPO.CETERt.HYALO /TUBAKT. BULL. NAT. SCI. MUS. T~KYO 3:263-2~4.1957.
(ILLU<: )
10. Hyphomycetes 421
TPISULCOSPO'HU'" HUDSON ET SUTrO!\! 1964, TRANS. BI4IT. MVCOL. SOC. 47:200 AND fOIG.
1 ,.T. ACFPINUM
STAURO,CETFRI,HYALO
TP OCHOPHOPA MOORE I <;ISS. I.1YCDLOG I A 47: 90 (NO I LLUS) /T. S 1 MRLEX (PETCH I
HELICO.CETERI.PHAEO. NOM. NOV. FOR HELICOSTIL8E HOHNEL EMENO. LINDER 1929
/ELLIS. DEMAT. HYPHO. P. 185-186.1971 (ILLUS)
iRD?O.sPORIU'" HARKNESS lRR4. 'lULL. CALIFORNIA ACAD. SCl. 1 :3Q-40 (NO ILLUS) .rT.
ALBUM
HELICO,CETERi.HVALO /PF=K AND SOLHEI~. MYCOLOGIA SO:Q47-BSl.1958. (ILLUS)
TUBEPCULAI'<IA TODE lOX PEPSDON 1801. SYN. METH. FUNG. P. III /T. VULGAQIS TOOt:
1790
AMERO,GLOIO.HYALO .liSCO STATE =NECTPIA FIQF ~AQPON 1968 /RAPPON. HYPHOMYCTES
P. 314-::115.19f>8. (ILLUS)
SYNO =KNYARIA KUNTZE FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
=STPOMATERIA CORDA 1837 FIDE SACCARDO FR0M AINSWORTH 1971
TU8ERCULAPIOPSIS HOHNEL 1909. S.B. AKAO. WISS. linEN IIR:421-422 (ILLUS) /T.
ANOMALA
TYLOMYCES CORTINI 1921. RENnIC. R. ACCAD. LINCE! RO~A 30 SER. 5 FASC. 1-2:6J
/ \ . GU~!.\ H"AHUS
7. O~IGrNAL PUBLICATION NOT SEEN
ULOCLADIU!.\ PREUSS lR51. IN STURM. DEUTSCHL. FLORA III (PILZE), HEFT 30:83 /U.
8QTRYTI S
DICTYO.CE"f.EQI.PHAEO /SIM"'ONS. MYCOLOGIA 59:67-92.1967. (ILLUS.KEY)
SYNO =PSEUOOSTEMPHYLTU"1 (WILTSHIRE) SU9PAMANIAN 1961 FIDE SI~MONS 1<)67
UNCIGERA SACCARDO 1885. TN SACCAROQ AND BERLESE. ATT! P. 15TIT. VEN SCI LETr.
ARTI VI.3:741 /U. CQROAE SACCAROO ET BEPLESE 1885. TA~ IX. FIG. to
AMERO OR DIOYMO.r.LOIO.HYALO. SIMILAR TO GONYTRICHUM /LINDAU. PABENH. KRypf.
FL ? AUFL I BD 8:338.1907. (ILLUS)
USTILAGINOIDEA BREFELD 1895. UNTERS. MYKOL. 12:195 AND TAF. XlI. FIGS. 22-30
/u. OPYZAE (PATQUILLAI'lO) 8REFELf) =U. VIRENS (COOKEI TAKAHASf-l1 11>.96 FIDE
ELLI~ 1971 (LECTOTYPE)
AMER'J.CETERt.PHAEO /ELLIS. OE~AT. HYPHO. P. 42-43.1971. (ILLUS)
SYNO =DUBIOMYCE5 LLOYD 1921 FIDE DIEHL FROM AINSWORTH 1971
VAKPABEEJA SUBRAMANIAN 1956. J. INDIAN BOT. soc. 35:466 ,v. SIGMOIDtA (CAVARA)
=NAKATAEA HAP" 1939 FIDE CARMICHAEL
VAN6EVERWIJKIA AGN1HOTHRUDU 1961. TRANS. BRIT. MVCDL. soc. 44:51-$4 (ILLUS) 'V o
SI:>IP05PORA
HELICO~GLDJD.HYALO. EMENDf'D BY SHEARER AND CRAI<,JE 1971. PFRHAPS THE SAME AS
EVERHARTIA /SHEIIRE"P liND CI>IINE. ~YCOLOGlll f>3:249-251 .1971. t I LLUS.E"IENO)
VAIHCbSPOR!UM KEGEL 1906. SERL. DEUTSCHL. BOT. GEs. 2t1:213-?1t- (ILLUS) /V.
f"tODEAE
STAljRO.CETERI.HYALD /RARRON. HYPHO"'YCETES P. ~18-319.t968. (ILLUS)
VASCULnMYCES ASHBY 1913. BULL. DEpT. AGR. JAMAICA ?:t51 AND PL. 28. FIGS. 22-23
/V. XANTHOSOMAE
=ST!=::I>ILE
VELLOSIELLA RANGEL 1915. BOL. AGRIC. SilO PAULO 16A: 144-1S1 (ILLUS) /V. CAJANI
(YENNpvGS>
=~YCOVELLOSIELLA RANGEL 1917. NON VELLOZIELLA EArLL. 18Ro
VERONAEA CIFERRI ET MONTEMARTINI 1957. ATTI 1ST. RnT. LAB. CRtTT. FAVIA
5,rS:6B-70 (ILLUS) /V. aOTRYOSA elF. ET MONTE"!. 1<;1S7
DIOVMO.CETERl.PHAEO OR HYALO, CLOSE TO SCOLECORASIDIlJM AND OACTYLARIA /VON
A):IX. GENERA OF FUNGI IN CULTURF P. 217-21R,1970. (ILLUS)
SYNO =SYMPOOINA SUBRAMANIAN ET LODHA lq64 FIDE VON AqX 1970
VfRRUCISPCRA SHAW "T ALCORN 1<;167. PROC. LINN. soc. N. S. WALFS 92:171-173 ANI)
VERTICILLIASTRU~ OASZEW$KA 112. ~ULL SOC. BOT. GENEV. SER. ? 4:302-303 AND
{ILLUSl /V. GLAUCUM DASZ. 1912
:'II,
? COIGI~AL ILLUS. AND DESCR. NOT DIAGNOSTIC
VEQTlCILL[OOOCHIUM E'U8AK 1914. ANN. ~YCOL. L2:;>lq-2~(} AND TAR. VIII. FIGS. I-t>
/v. TUBERCULAPIOIDES (SP~GAZZINI)
? ORIGI~AL ILLUSTRATION AND DESCRIPTioN ~OT DIAG~OSTIC
SYNO "'VEOTICILLIS CLEMENTS ET SHEAQ 1931 (ORTrlOGQAPHIC VARIANT)
10. Hyphomycetes 423
VEQT]CILLIUM NEE':'; 1817, OilS SV5TFM P. 57 AND TA~. IV. FIG. 55 IV. TENERUM
~ V. STATE o~ NEeTPlA INVENT A FIDE HUGHES \9S~
AMP"P'J,(,LOIO,HYALO, ASCO STATE =NECTf<IA /VON ARX. GENERA OF "'UNGI IN CULTURE
p. 1"'4~18'5. \970. (ILLU5.PEFS)
SYNO =ACPOSTALAGMUS CORDA 1838 FIDE HUGHFS 195R
=GIRELLULOPS!5 BATISTA ET MAlA 1959 FIDE CAPMICH.EL
VINCULUM POY, DW1VEOl T KHANi'<A 1965. TRANS. RRTT. MYCOL. SOC. 48:113-)15 AND
PL. 9 IV. 1N')lCIJM ROY, DlflVIDl Eo KHA"lNA 1965
=8ARNETTELLA PAD ET PAD 1964 FIDE VERONA 1967
VIAGARIFLLA HUGHES 1953. CAN. J. BOTANY 31:654 /V. GLOAIGERA (SACCARDO ET ELLIS)
AMERO.CETERI.PHAEO, LIKE NOOULIsoQRIUM WITH UNeRANCHED CONDIOIOPHORFS /ELLIS,
DEMAT. ,",YPHO. P. 195-196.1971. {ILLUS}
VIRGASPOR1uM COOKE lA7S. GREV1LLEA 3:t8? AN9 PL. 48. FIG. 5 /V. MACULATUM
~CERcaSPOFA FPESENIUS 186~ FIDE ELLIS 197\
VOGLINOANA KUNTZE \<>,<;11. qEV. CEN. PLANT. 2:874- (NO lLLIJS} IV. CRATERIOIDES
(PA8FNHORST) KUNTZE =CYSTOPHORA CRATERIOIDES RARENH.
=~OMEN DURIUM Fl~E LINDAU 1907 (Sue CYSTOPHORA)
VOLUTELLA TODE EX FQIES 1~32. SYSTEMA MYCOL. 111:467 /V. CILIATA (ALBERTINI ET
5CHIo'E un T z t FR I E5 ~ NEOT ~'PE ~
AMEPO.GLOIO.HYALQ. ASCO STATE ~PSEUDONECTRIA FIDE VON ARX 1970. VOLUTELLA IS
A HOMONYM OF AN EARLIER NON-FUNGUS NAME /vnN ARX, GENEPA OF FUNGI IN
CULTURE p. 182-183.1(<70. (iLLUS)
SYNO =CHAETODOCH IVM HOHNEL 1932 F I DE VON APX 1970
-=IoIEDUSULA ('ClR~1I. IB37 FIDE Ll"lDII.U l~l RARENHORST t'HO
=THYSANOPYXIS RA8ENHORST 1864 FIDE LINDAU 1910
=SCHIZOTRiCHELLA MORRIS 1956 FIDE CARMICHAEL
?=PSILON!A FRIES 1825 FIDE AINSWORTH 1971
VOLUTELLIS CLf'MENTS ET SHEAR 1931. GENERA OF FUNGI p. ""89 /V. SULPHUREA TOPREND
1914. SULL. JAPD. 80T. SRUX 4:12
1. FOR VOLUTELLopsrs TORRENO NON SPEGAZZINI 1910
VOLUTELLOPSlS $PEGAZZINI 1910. TEV. FAC. AGRON. 6: 1<)7-1<:;18 (ILLUS) /V. CHILENSIS
1. ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATION AND OESCPIPflON ~OT DIAGNOSTIC
VOLUTINA PENZIG ~T SACCARDO 1904. ICONES FUNGO RUM JAVAN. P. 113 AND TAB. 79.
FIG. 2 /V. CONCFNTRICA
AMEPO.8A50,HYAl-O IPARNETT. IMPEPFECT FUNGI NO. 294.1960. (ILLUS)
SYNO ?-=S~TODOCHIUM ~ATISTA ET CIFERRT 1957
WALLF~lA JOHAN-OLSON \887. FORH. CHRISTIANIA VID. SFLSK. 12:6 AND TAB i-IV /W.
rCHTHYOI=IHAGA JDHAN-OLSON "'W. SE'!3! (FRiES) VON ARX 1970
A~cRO.8ASO OR ARTHRO.HYALO /BARRON. HYPHOMYCETES P. 49. 134, AND
326-327.1968. {ILLUS)
SYNO =HF.~ISPORA ~VILLE~IN 1~06 FlOE CAR~tCHAEL 1969
=8ARGELLINIA BORZI 1888 FI~E VON ARX 1970
=MANGINJELLA (A8ARII 1925 FIDE VON ARX 1970
WARDOMYCES SPOOKS ET HANSFORD 1922. TRANS. BRIT. MYCOL. SOC. 8:137 /W. ANOMALA
BROOKS ET HANSFORD
AMERO OR DtDYMD.CETERI.PHAEO /BARQQN, GENE .. A OF HYPHOMVCETES P. 327-329.1968.
(ILLUS.REFS)
XE~ODIELLA SYDOW 19~5. ANN. ~YCOL. 33:98 /X. PETRAKII =X. STATE OF XENDOIUM
PETRAKt} SYDOW 1935
? NOT ILLUSTRATED BY AUTHOR. ASCO STATE =XENODIUM SYDOW 1935
)(YLOHYPt-<A (FRIES) MASON 1960. IN DEIGHTON. MYCOL. OAPERS CMI 78:43 (REFS) /X.
NIGQESCENS (OERSOON) MASON 1960
AMERo.eLASTO.PHAEO
ZASI.IIDIUI.I fRt'FS 11"J49. SU~MA VEG. SCI>.ND. 2:407 (NO lLLUS) /Z. CELLAQE. NON
RACOOHJM CELLARE PERSOO~I 1801 ILECTOTYPf". SEE HUGHES 1958)
" ... ERQ.CE'fEPI,PHAED /F.!ARRON. HVPHOMVCETE"S ('.2106-267.1968. (tLLLJS) SUB
RACOOIUM ELLIS. DEMAr. HYPHQ. P. 24(>-248.1<:171. <ILLUS) SUP. "HINOCLAOIELLA
ZYGODE5~EL~A FRAGOSO 1917. POLL. ESPAN. H!Sf. ~AT. 17:?~O (ILLUS) /z. CASAREsr
='PHINorRICHUM' FIDE NANNFELOT FROM AINSWORTH 1971
ZYGDPHIALA MASON 1945. IN ~ARTYN IN "1YCOL. (lAPERS eMI 1,:5 /Z. jAMAICENSIS
DIOY"10.ctTE'H.HYALO /Hur;Hf"S. "'YeDL. PAPER C'll 48:8201 D 0:,2. {fLLUSI
ZYGOSPORIU~ MONTAGNE 1842. ANN. SCI. NAT. SOT. SER. 2. 17:121 /Z. OSCHEOiDFS
AMERC.CE'ERI,HYALO OR PHAEO /HUGHES, MYCQ\.,. PAPERS eMI 44:1-18.1951.
(ILLus,QEVY<;l ELLIS, OEMAT. HYPHO. p . :1;:'2-326,1971. (ILLUS.KEY) WANG AND
8AKEQ. CAN. J. BCTANY 45:1945-1051.1967; (ILLUS)
SYNO =PI~INA GROVE 18A8 FIDE HUGHES 1958
=UROPHIALA VUILLEMIN 1910 FIDE HUGHFS 19~R
=UROBASIDIUM GIESENHAGEN lR92 fIDE ELLIS 197\
VI. KEY-LISTS
For an explanation of these lists see pp. 331-333
KEY-LISTS FOR GENERA OF HYPHOMYCETES
BASO HYALO
ARTHRO HYALO
ANNEL Scopulariopsis lJ II
MISC Wiesneriomyces 55 E
MISC Basipetospora 27 A
(not true arthro)
NONSP Acrosporium 270
NONSP Amblyosporium A
NONSP Ovulariopsis 27 C
NONSP Antromyces 33 A
PHIAL Acrophialophora 5 C
NONSP Arthrographis 2 I
PHIAL Akanthomyces lOA
NONSP Coccidioides
PHIAL Angulimaya 4 E
(see Sporendonemn)
PHIAL Aspergillus 8 II
NONSP Cvlindrocofla 2 A
PHIAL Bloxamia 60
NONSP Geotrichum 2 G
PHIAL Chaetochalara 6 A
NONSP Malhranchea C
PHIAL Chalara 6 II
NONSP Moniliella 2 F
PHIAL Clonostachys
NONSP Oidiodendron 2 B
(see Gliocladium)
NONS? Oncocladium 2 E
PI-HAL? Endoconidium
NONS? Sporendonema 1 B
(no illus. available)
PHIAL Wallemia 2 H
PIIIAL Gibellula 8 C
RACHI Sympodiella I F PHIAL Metarrhizium 9 E
ARTHRO PIIAEO PHIAL Monostachys J II
MISC Helicocephalum 41 H PHIAL Myrioconium 9 I
NONSP Antromycopsis I E PHIAL Nalanthamaia IOD
NONSP Coremielia ID PHIAL Paeciiomyces J D, 7 !l
NONSP Oidiodendron 2 B PHIAL Penicillium 7 G
NONSP Scytalidium 2 D PHIAL? Phiaiophoropsis 4 F
NONSP Stephanosporium 2 C PHIAL Phialostele II F
426 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
CETERI HYALO
NONSP Actinmpora ME NONSP Pyramidospora 59 E
NONSP Alatospora 63 F NONSP Riessia 59 A
NONSP Articulospora 63 E NONSP Stephanoma 60A
NONSP Asterophora 60B NONSP Tetrachaetum 63 G
NONSP G:tmpylospora 61 F NONSP Tetracladium 66 B
NONSP Cundelahrum S9 G NONSP Tetracrium 55 B
NONSP Clavariopsis 63 C NONSP Thallospora 61 I
NONSP Clavataspora 63 B NONSP Titaea S9 F
NONSP Culicidospora 6\ D NONSP Trice/fula 59 B
NONSP Delldrospora 61 E NONSP Tricladium 61 B
NONSP Flabellospora 64 F NONSP Tridentaria 63 H
NONSP Gyoerffiella 6\ H NONSP TriMcriurn 63 J
NONSP Harpagornyces 60 H NONSP TriposporiM 59 D
NONSP? Jaw/ispara 63 D NONSP Triscelophorus 64 G
NONSP Magdalaenaea 63 I NONSP Trisulcosporiurn 64H
NONSP Nia 64 C NONSP Varicasparina 61 G
NONSP? PeJrakiopsis 55 A NONSP Varicosporium 61 A
NONSP Polyckldium 61 C PHIAL Heliscus 63 A
fO. Hyphomycetes 435
~ DODO B
IJ DD:D- 0-0 CJ
0
ON I
\ '
,
It \ 1\
" I
~1
\
A \ \
\, \\
"\ \ I
-~
o
G
u
H
o
(J ~
D ~l
1
C)
w
o \1
o
F
E G
o<J ) ,
I(
1\'"
, J
.., t. \ ,
/)
(# ~
B
.
"\
~,
~
\J, ,,. .t.:}
\~:~:' c;
. ,~ 'if) .
y
F
G(1
PLATE 5. A , SlOchy/idil/lII hic%r: B, Ullcigero cardof! : C. Acrophia/ophor{J lIoilli(1I10 : 0,
Arliell/ario qllercilla : E, Znllc/ospora brel'isporo : F. GOlll'lr;chllll/lI/ocyoc!adllllJ : G . Se/ellosporel/o
cl/rvispora : H. Cha(!/opsinaJilil'o.
10. II."phontl'cefes 441
00
c
B /1
A
E ~
' ~\'J
ao
'~~
r c
' I
B J
\
I
I
I \
rJ
\j
0
o
F
I.J
I'I
I
J~I
() 1 ') 1
J:8dO~
~~ty,.---sotP
0~
'C:;J
o00 0
o
~
~~I~"rki~
PLATE 10. 1\. IIkolllil ollll'ce.s Sp .; B. Micro.<II'OIII(I a/buill : C. Agaricos li/bulII pa/mien/a: D ,
{'/a/uII'/I<JIlla/a IIwdr('eya: E. H elel'OCep/HI/ulII (wrallliuclIltI: 1-. Va/wella sp.: G. Myro riteciulII
slriuli.>porum : H. 1'uhel"(,l1/o/'i(/ vlI /garis.
W. B. !\el/(/rick (1/1d J. W C(/rlllh'/1II1'1
0"
~
0 F
~
\
A ,
I )
r
/
((
\
) (
i ("
B /"
I I' \ /
~.' r. :i
I \
\j ()
I /
,I' V~t I ' 'v
I ,
I
I ,
,-'I-\....L ~ 1\
, L.J
;::[0 I l
G
E J '\\~t(\l}t)J)
P LATE 11. A. Neoltiosporella radiclJ/a : B. MiJlimidochill1ll .1"1'10.1"11111 : C. Mahahalella aClllisl'-
l usa: D. Menispo/"ll ciliata: E. Cnr/iJ/oeo lH.wmira; F. 17lOzl'lellol'.fis l oklail'lJ.ris: G. Kuorchaluma
madrl!l!ya.
448 W. B, Kendrick afld J. W, C(/rlllichael
H
E
~
c
'~
, ) C
B
bI j
'\
) )
8
I<:>I
i
\_-
c o~ D
o , "."
G
F
PLATE l6. A, Ostracoderma state of Peziza ostracoderma; B, Botrytis cinerea; C, Sporo-
cephalum peniopkorae; D, Blasroborrys nivea; E, Oedocephalum Sp.; F, Gonatobotrys simplex;
G, Nemalogonium parasiticum: H, Botryosporium pulchrum.
452 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
A
c
l
o
E
G
H
( 'I
IV
~
Ii
\\ 0
t \Iff
(E
I
F o o
u
.
,
"
.' ,. ....
' --=J,
_)'~~.i~m:/: .~..: 1D
\ " '::'~:;: " .:~ : ' '' -. ~
'\ ....>,.~: /" ~ .
...._ '
PLATE 20. /\ . Plefl)('ollillll1 plermperllllllll: R. l irthrill illlll puccilli oides wilh conidia of (a)
~ c/lricicn/a . (b) A. /rell/lle. (c) A ('{I\pi(/IIIIIIII : C. (',m/ella cOllifl.lpo rioidel: D . 1lIrio((l11'\
1II1'/allovolllhus : E. Sepedullilllll chn" 'osperllllllll : F. G/olllopsi.1 comi: G, H isl op/a.mwCIiI" II /IIII1I1l :
H . G/(JillOspora (' mpl'l ri .
F
.~.
,,.
"
til:
:<.<;
L
S2_Q
I '
~'
G
PLATE 22. A. [/s /i/ag illoidea l'irells: B. flerposira I'e/II/illa: C . Ch(ll/(rallsiopsis .mll/ho/i"i:
D, Microclal'a bisporu: E. Sporolrichum liletll(I l'li il/! : F. Zl'gosPOrtWI1 getlli,wlllIIl: G. Rltilloc/ad
iUIII copr ogelllllll: H . Dilllorphospora !oliiL'o/a : I , Ow/orop"is Pllllclldwa .
-l5R W. B. Kendrick and 1. W. ((/I"/1lichael
o I
F
''''').-'--'1
(Ll ----'
. . B ClI/mrispOrlll C. Verli('ic/adie//a
Trilirachlll~1I
. hl'druco/a.. . , lll (l l'hll.vclI/a :
16
P LATE: D.
ablelina . A.
- 'verr i('ie/adillm Irifldlllll' ,. .. . /lo lIsjorc/ia ol'a ilspor(l.
(.\ (' .\
. .-j
0 (-I\'/ ~ 0
(\
\ ), j
B C
)
~
c-----:::::,
D
O
A
o
\?~
't;;,. ~.;;
\ "'"
1 ,,,
"\ I,' . I ':
"
'H
f ,I
~j J
, ,
~ ~ ()
~~.
A
B
tv
[j
E
,
~
t~O V Q 0
F
,
GOo
i
J
Q
At
PLATE 30. A, Blastophorelia smithii; B, Veronaea hotryosa; C, ZygophiaJa _;amaicensL~;
D, Sceptrifera pulchra; E, Cephaliophora (Cephalomyces) nigricans; F, Dacty/aria candidula;
G, Fusicladiella pimpinellae; H, Nela patuxentica; I, Arthrobotrys superba; J, Haplariopsis
fagicola.
466 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
,r-"
,
\
;
,
~ .. ~ , I
'''1 B
\ I
: "
A .
.
l.,
,
'" C
(jj)B ul!
\'-1
ij
G .'
PLAT" 40. A. CurCII/io.l'f'oro ITr/oll'ii; R. OrcinOL'olli., f'orodoxa ; C. 7.ilieriol1 ei.l't /lI : D. Cllr-
1'liloriopSis cl'lIIbisl'em/(}; E. Stl'lllllella ,,/il'l/{I'(J: F. Xe nml'Orill1ll p/ellro(,OI'Cllm: G, TmcllOphora
,illlplex; H. Cirrena /ill P"I.'IIr/olllaCI'OC('I'/ra/,, ; I. Nelicolllill(l ('(Jl'l.'rolliol.': J. Trof'(lSI'1Orellajlllllosa .
PLATE 41. A . Helicorhoidion hOlryoideum: B. Troposporilllll ("bum: C. (a) Helic(]OIl sessile.
(b) H. elliplicum; D. He licodendroll Iriglil ziellsis: E. Cheirospora blJl ryospora : F. Hobsollia
m irabiJis: G. Hiospira state of Brooksia /ropiea/i.f: H, He/icocepha/um sarcoplti/um : I . Brachy-
he/ieoon xylogenum: J. (a) Spirosphaera beverll'ijkialla , (b) S. floriformis .
476
10. /-/vph oml'cete.I' 477
I
r
D~
A B
~
{i
/ 1 .). ~.
___l_____ L .~""
~,
~1
...
PLATE 47. A , Pil/zoml'ces flcflllis with co nidium <)1" (a) P. cl"!zodolll is: B. BaelrodesllliulII
abrupllIIn : C. Excipulario lIarslIfillreflSis: D . Broc:hydesllliella biseplalo: E. LiSlel"OlIIrCes illsignis :
F. Elldopilragllliopsis pirO:YlIskii: G. Mil/eriella : i=iphill(l: H. jailll'sia melialieola: I. E"do-
phragmia elliplica.
10. Hyph(>fI1yceles 483
A
&
A
B
PI.. ... TE SO. 1\ . Spi,.ope.~ g~Ul reic()la: B. PSl.'lIdvspiropes rwdOSltS: C, Murogerleila lerropM/a :
D. Drechs/era sp.: E. Nak(lI(J('a Slale of L ep/osphaeria salvilli! : F. TOlllemicola Irf/Illalis : G.
pyricularia or l'=(le: H. Pralhigad(l c/"(Iw('vae : I, Pl'riculariopsis parosi/iea .
486 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
I~0'0, 0
0 0
0 00
0 0 0
0
0 0 H
'0 0 J
PLATE 51. A, Dacry/ella e/lipsospora; H, Spermospora suhulata: C, Mastigosporiumalbum;
D, Keratinomyces ajelloi; E, Tricho('onis caudara; F, Drechs/erella acrochaeta; G, Baclridiurn
flavum; H, Trichophyton mentagrophytes; I, Microsporum gypseum:J, Epidermophytonjloccosum.
10. H .l'phoflll'Cl'il'.1
f
II
l
Ii
1/ I
'/
! j_A
_I
JE
H
G
I
;~
PLATE 54, A. M or risographiUIII /Jlmi ; B. Fusarium stale of Neelrio desmazierii; C. A rl/Jros-
parium ((J lldidum : D. Pseudographiella varillseplata: E. Arraclillln/lalllllleul1l'. F. CylilldrocarpOlI
deslruelOf1S; G. Cylindrociadilllll ilieicola : H . 8acilfispora aqualiea,
490 W. B. Kendrick alld 1. "V. Carmichael
r
1
1
...,.-_\..\ '( \
I \ \ '
\ -'
\, \\ h\\ ,
,f I
r
I
1
\ _.. I
. ,
j
\
\ -j I '., ,\ Jr---,
I
I
~,,- \ ...
\ \i1,l_j
"t
;
~---I.
\-- \' '\'.'k'I ;..... I.
~
\. f.,
\
yo)
\,
1
/ \] 8 "1(
./""
(/
(,.1
~\
\
\ .
,)
r
+
\.
-t
E
F
11
c
E
!
J
H
A
I~
(IT?
c1
\i
i~I
PLATE 62. A. CeralM poriUltl f uscescells : B. Tripospem lutll my rl! : C . Triposporiwll elegarrs:
D. Pema posporium f ourcror ae : E. Megasler IOllg icorrris: F . .4Clillocladillm rhodospomm : G .
Heplasl er reglle flialloe: H . Cf/saresia sphag llomm : I. Gra l{omyces porroricemis.
498 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
o
B
G H
E
f
PLATE 63. A, Heliscus lugdunensis; B, Clavatospora longibrachiata; C, (a) Clavariopsisaqua-
{iea, (b) C. brachycladia; D, Jaculispora submersa; E, Articu/ospora tetracladia; F. Alatospora
acumjnata; G, Tetrachaetum elegans; H. Tridentaria carnivora; I, Magdalaenaea monogramma;
J, Trinaerium subtile.
10. H_vphOtn_l'Celel" 499
~I
PLATE 64. /\. L elllOlllljacl hrurh\'c!lldjn: B. Telrap 05pNilllll [Is/,'rinearum: C. .via l'ibn.ua: I).
llllrlllio krtpsiJ s[al~ of Ophiocapl/o("{}/111/ pit]oiClplii]ia : E. AClil/(isf1oJ'(l lIIegalosporo : F. "']01>1'1-
lospor{l ('/'a.<S(I . G. Tri.fcelol'lwm.r /IIOIIO.<POJ'IIS: I r. TrislI/cO.l'(,orilllll aceril/IIIII
500 W. B. Kelldrick and 1. W. Carmichael
JL
DG9
G
F
~ \
!
PLATE 67. II. Mycoenlefo /ubillm p/all'SpOl"Um: B. Aegl'rilll ('ill/didll : C. DacwlinphorG lIl"i;:
D. ArhIlSCII/r, l'Jlgi'lliae: E. Burgo{/ l'er:lIo/l{/lIa: F. he/opi/('I1_< ..."Iwemphom... : G. f'fI/m!IJIj)IJm
l'epl!dollinides .
10. Hyphomycetes 503
INDEX TO PLATES
57 H Kmetiopsis 57 B
Harpographium
57 A Koorchaloma 12 G
/farposporium
9 A Koslermansinda 38 H
Harziella
14 E KUInlln11samuha 25 C
Heimiodora
41 H Lacellina 18 H
Helicocephalum
41 D Lacellinopsis 18 I
Helicodendron
39 G Lemonniera 64 A
Helicoma
40 I Leptodiscella 34 D
Helicomina
39 H LeplOgraphium 13 H
Helicomyces
Helicoon 41 C Libertella (coelomycete)
Helicorhoidion 41 A Linodochium 58 C
Helicosporium 39 C Listeromyces 47 E
Heliscus 63 A Loliomyces sterile
Heiminthosporinm 53 C Lomaantha 52 B
lfemibeltrania 15 E Lunulospora 57 F
Heptaster 62 G MadureUa sterile
Hermatomyces 38 J Magdalaenaea 63 I
Herposira 22B Mahabalella 12 C
Heterncephalum tOE Malbranchea C
Heteroconium 43 H Mammaria 23 B
He.vdenia 19 B Margaritispora 45 B
Himantia sterile Mastigosporium 51 C
Hiospira 41 G Megalodochium 27F
Hirsutella 8 G Megaster 62 E
Hirudinnria 65 F Melancollium (coe]omycete)
Histoplasma 20 G Melanographium 27 I
Hobsonia 41 F Menispora 12 D
Hormiactella \7 E. Menisporopsis 34 C
Hormiacti.~ 28 H Meria 4G
Hormiokrypsis 64 D Metarrhizium 9 E
Hormisciomyces see 9 H Microclal'a 22 D
Hormocephalum 49 E. Microdochium 57 C
Hughesinia no illus. Microsporum 5I I
l/umicola 21 A Microstroma lOB
Hyalodendron 17 C Milowia 42 C
l/yalodictys 35 A Minimidochium 12 B
Hypha sterile Mirandinn 55 D
Ifyphochlaena sterile Mitteriella 47 G
sterile Monilia 17 B
lndiella
lrpicomyces 56 D Moni/ielfa 2 F
lsthmospora 59 H Moniliopsis sterile
ltersonilia no illus, Monodictys 37 I
lyengarinn 65 C Monostachys 3 B
Jacobia 14 C Monotrichum see 51 E
Jacufispora 63 D Morrisographium 54 A
Jainesia 47 H Muiaria 38 B
Johnstonia no illus. Muiogone 38 C
Keratinomyces 51 D Murogenella 50 C
Kmetia 57 D Mycoenterolobium 67 A
10. Hyphomycetes 507
Mycogone 32 J Petrakiopsis 55 A
Mycovellosiella see 29 B Peyronelia 35 B
Myrioconium 9 J Peyronelina 35 F
Myrothecium 10 G Phaeodactylium 49 G
Mystrosporiella 36 C Phaeoi.wria II E
Myxatrichel/a sterile- Phueoisariopsis 53 I
Nakataea 50 E Phaeoramularia see 29 B
Nalantharnala 10 D Phaeotrichoconis 52 G
Negeriei/a see 49 B Phialocephala 6 G
Nematoctonus 15 A Phia/omyces 7 E
Nematogonium 16 G Phialophora 4 C
Neottiosporella 12 A Phialophoropsis 4 F
,Vela 30 H Phialostele II F
Nia 64 C Phia/orubus 7 F
Nigrospora 21 D Phloeoconis sterile
Nodulisporium 25 G Phragmospathula 42 F
Nomuraea 17 H Physalidium 60 G
Oedemium 29 G Pilu{ina 21 C
Oedocephalum 16 E Piricauda 37 B
Oedothea 31 F Pithomyces 47 A
Oidiodendron 2 B Plecotrichurn sterile
Olpitrichum 15 C Pleiochaeta 52 A
Om'ocladium 2 E Pleurocatena 3 G
Onwpodiella 60 C Pleurophragmium 42 G
Oncopodium 35 H Pieurothecium 45 E
Orbimyces 65 B Plokamidomyces 9 H
Ormathodium 43 [ Podosporieiia 48 A
Ostracoderma 16 A Podosporium 49 B
Overeemia sterile Po[yc[adium 61 C
Ovularia 24 [ Polypaecilum IJe
Ovulariopsis 27 C Poiyscytalina 28 I
Paathramaya II D Polyscytalum 28 E
Pachnocybe 14 F Polythrincium 32 E
Paecilomyces 3 D, 7 H Prathigada 50 H
Pagidospora 19 H P~eudobeitrania 23G
Panchanania 32 B Pseudohotrytis 32 J
PapuJaspora 67 G Pseudoepicoccurn see 27 H
ParacI)Ccidioides see 19 G PseudGfu.~idium see 3 D.7 H
Pa5palomyces 28 A Pseudographiella 54 D
Passa/ora 32 C Pseudopetrakia see 60 E
Pendulispora 38 A Pseudospiropes 50 B
Penicillifer 34 E Preroconium 20 A
Penicillium 7G Pteru{opsis 58 A
Pentaposporium 62 D Pyramidospora 59 E
Periconia 18 B Pyricularia 50 G
Periconiella 46 F Pyricuiariopsis 50 I
Pestalolia (coelomycete) Racodium sterile
Pestai(lzzielia (coelomycete) RaJlaeiea 24 B
Petrakia 60 E Ramularia 28 G
508 W. B. Kendrick and J. W. Carmichael
Ramulispora 58 F Spondylocladiopsis 45 C
Rhinoc/adieUa 24 A Sporendocladia 6 C
Rhinocladium 22 G Sporendonema I B
Rhizoctonia sterile Sporidesmium 53 D
Rhizohypha sterile Sporocephalum 16 C
Rhizomorpha sterile Sporophiala 42 D
Rhombostilbella IS I 5,poroschisma 42 I
Rhynchosporium 33 D Spomthrix 24 F
Ric/arelia 57 E Sporotrichum 22 E
Riessia 59 A Stachybotrys 7 C
Saccardaea II A Stachylidium 5 A
Sadasivania 18 C Sraphylotrichum 19 F
Saprochaete sterile Stemphyliomma 44 1
Sarcinella 37 E Stemphyfium 36 A
Scenomyces sterile Stenella 48 H
Sceptrifera 30 D Stenellopsis 48 F
Schizotrichum 56 B Stephanoma 60A
Scferographium 36 B Stephanosporium 2 C
Sclerotium sterile Sterigmatobotrys 45 H
Scolecobasidium 32 G Srevensomyces 27 J
Scopuiariopsis 13 B Stigmina 36 G
Scyralidium 2 D Stilbum II I
Seimatosporium (coelomycete) Stromatocrea IH
Selenosporella 5 G Strumella 40 E
Sepedonium 20 E Subulispora 24 C
Septocylindrium see 43 F Sympodiella IF
Septoidium 44G Sympodiophora 33 B
Septonema 43 F Synnematium see 3 C
Septosporium 35 E Taeniolella 43 E
Septotrullula 42 E Teratosperma 52 F
Sesquicillium 9 B Tetrachaetum 63 G
Sibirina 34 G Tetracladium 66 B
Sigmoidea 58 B Tetracoccosporium 37 D
Sigmoideomyces 17 F Tetracrium 55 B
Sirosporium 36 F Tetrap/oa 65 A
Solheimia II B Tetraposporium 64B
Sorocybe 18 A Thallospora 61 I
Spadicoides 31 E Thermomyces 21 B
Spegazzinia 59 I Thielaviopsis see 6 B
Speiropsi.~ 66 A Thozete/lopsis 12 F
Spermospora 51 B Thyrostromella 36 J
Sphaeridium 17 D Thysanophora 7 B
Sphaeromyces 3 1 Tiraea 59 F
Sphaerosporium 27 E Tolypocladium see 4 I
Spi/ocaea 13 D Tomentico/a 50 F
Spi/odochium 29 C Torula 43 C
Spiropes 50 A Torulomyces 3 F
SpiTOsphaera 41 J Tretopileus 67 F
Spondyloc/adjella 44 D Triadelphia 52 H
\ o-D'
10. Hyphomycetes
509
GENERA Plate GENERA Plate
Tricellula 59 B Ustilaginoidea 22 A
Trichohotrys 18 G Vanbeverwljkia 39 F
Trichodadium 32 H Varicosporina 61 G
Trichoconis 51 E Varicosporium 61 A
Trichoderma 4 1 Vasculomyce~' sterile
Trichodochium 29 F Veronaea 30 B
Trichophyton 51 H Verrucispora 48 C
Trichothecium 28 D Verticicladiella 26 C
Trichurus 13 A Verticic1adium 26 D
Tricfadium 61 B Verticillium 9 F
Tridentaria 63 H Virgaria 25 F
Trinucrium 63 J Virgariella 24 G
Tripospermum 62 B Virgatospora 46 C
Triposporina 59 D Volutella 10 F
Triposporium 62 C Vo{utina no iIIus.
Triscelophorus 64G Wal1emia 2 H
Trisulcosporium 64 H Wardomyces 32 D
Tritirachium 26 A Wiesneriomyces 55 E
Trochophora 40G Xenosporium 40F
Troposporella 40J Xyfohypha 18 D
Troposporium 41 B Zalerion 40C
Tuhercularia 10 H Zandospora 5 E
Tuberculina 1 1 Zasmidium 24 J
Ulacladium 36 E Zygophiala 30 C
Umbelopsis 19 C Zygosporium 22 F
Uncigera 5 B
Deuteromycotina
Coelomycetes
MELANCONIALES, P. 555
SPHAEROPSIDALES. P. 560
CHAPTER 11
Coelomycetes
B. C. SUTTON
I. INTRODUCTION
The Fungi Imperfecti (Deuteromycotina) are an assemblage of fungi
typically reproducing by spores which arc formed without nuclear fusion
followed by meiosis. This artificial subdivision embraces not only the
imperfect, asexual, or conidial states of the Ascomycotina and Basidiomy-
cotina but also those asexual fungi with which no perfect states have yet
been correlated, if indeed any are in existence. Such artificiality is empha-
sized in the termino1ogy "form-genera" and "form-species," the implication
being that the names are proposed without a knowledge of the sexual states
of the taxa they represent. In practice, however, the prefix "form-" is
understood but usually omitted. The Deuteromycotina are comprised of
three orders: the Sphaeropsidales with pycnidia, the Melanconiales with
acervuli, and the Moniliales with superficial separate or aggregated conidio-
phores. Grove (1919) introduced the term Coelomycetes to accommodate
in a single category the extremes in fructification type shown by the pycnidial
and acervular genera Phyllostitta, Phomopsis, and Phloeospora. LaterGrove
(1935) recognized two classes in the Deuteromycotina. He characterized
the Hyphomycetes by conidia borne on the exterior of the substrate bearing
the fungi, and he adopted the term Coelomycetes for those fungi with
conidia that are formed within a cavity of the substrate in which the fungus
grows. This class now includes all immersed to superficial pycnidial and
acervular fungi in which conidia are initiated within a cavity lined by either
fungal or host tissue, or a combination of both.
More than 1100 generic names have been proposed in the Coelomycetes,
of which approximately 400-500 are considered synonyms. Many are mono-
typic but several, such as Phoma, Phyllosficta, Septaria, and Colletotrichum
contain binomials for more than 1000 species, and others like Ascachyta,
513
514 B. C Sutton
TABLE I
a Ahhreviation,l: C class; Coh, cohort: D, division; F, family; O. order: So, suborder: ScI, subcla'is: S, section:
Sd, subdivision: T. tribe.
A. Morphological Classifications
In reviewing the history of suprageneric taxa in the Coclomycetes, it is
clear that the evolution of satisfactory systems for microfungi have been
retarded for a combination of reasons. A lack of fundamental knowledge
of life cycles has obscured the different origins of ascospores, basidiospores,
J J. Coelvmycetes 517
and conidia. This, coupled with superficial similarities in the form offructi-
fications, such as exist between pycnidia and certain types of ascocarp, and
between acervuli, sporodochia and telia, is the main contributory factor
which has hindered progress. Genera of pycnidial and acervular fungi have
been allied with members of the Uredinales, Sphaeriales, Moniliales, and
even Gasteromycetes at the class, order. and family level. It was not until
1873 that Saccardo fully clarified their relationships with other groups. In
Table I is shown a selection of genera from the Deuteromycotina and
their classifications according to different authorities prior to 1869.
The inclusion of Gymnosporangium, "Sphaeria", and Lycoperdon is designed
to illustrate the relationships these fungi were thought to have with different
members of the Deuteromycotina. I n the following account, the spellings of
suprageneric names as published by the authors are used to avoid the con-
fusion which would result from the extensive correction of class, order, and
family suffixes.
Persoon (180 I) divided fungi into two classes, the A ngiocarpi and Gymno-
carpi, by the enclosed or exposed nature of the structures bearing spores.
Stilbospora and Naemospora, both with acervuli, were included in the Angio-
carpi, order Sclerocarpi, together with the ascomycetes Sphaeria, Hysterium,
and Xyloma and the hyphomycete Tubercularia. Substantially the same
criteria were used by Link (1809) but the fungi (class Anandrae) were
divided into four orders based on the free or aggregated nature of spores and
their relationships to the fructifications in which they were borne. These
were the Epiphytae (leaf- and stem-inhabiting rusts, sporodochial hyphomy-
cetes, and acervular fungi including Stilbospora and Melanconium), Muce-
dines (moniliaceous hyphomycetes), Gastromyci (gasteromycetes and
myxomycetes), and Fungi (some homobasidiomycetes and ascomycetes).
Martius (1817) used the same ordinal separation, recognizing Coniomy-
cetes (Epiphytae Link), Hyphomycetes (Mucedines Link), Gastromycetes,
and Fungi. The Coniomycetes incorporated genera such as Caeoma, Puc-
cinia, Stilbospora, Seiridium, Aegerita, Fusarium, Melanconium, Epicoccl1m,
Didymosporium, Exosporium, Tubercularia, and Gymnosporangium. These
were separated according to the degree of liberation of conidia from one
another, and the types of host substrate upon which the fungi subsisted.
Naemospora was placed with Sphaeria, Hysterium, and Thelebolus in the
Fungi section Myelomycetes.
Nees von Esenbeck (1817) adopted a similar system to Martius and Link,
differing in that the genera in the order Fungi were redistributed into three
groups, the Fungi clavati et pileati (hymenomycetes), Fungi utrini (some
gasteromycetes and Peziza), and Myelomyci in which Naemospora was again
placed with various ascomycetes. The Protomyci, equivalent to the Coni-
518 B. C Sutton
the suborder Epispori, the inclusion of several rusts in the latter group was
in some ways a retrograde step from that of Fries (1825).
Libert (1837) followed Fries (1822) in placing the eleven pycnidial genera
she studied in the Ascochytacei and Cytosporei which were sections of the
Pyrenomycetes. The sections Phacidiacei and Sphaeriacei were reserved for
ascomycete genera.
Corda (1842) included 35 genera of pycnidial and acervular fungi in his
scheme which consisted of four orders. These were named the Coniomy-
cetes, Hyphomycetes, Myelomycetes, and Hymenomycetes and corre-
sponded with the Epiphytae, Mucedines, Gastromyei, and Fungi of Link
(1809). Aeervular genera were scattered in each of these orders, Colleto-
trichum being assigned to the Psiloniaceae in the Hyphomycetes, and
Coryneum to the Coryneaceae, suborder Basidiophori, in the Hymenomy-
cetes. Several acervular genera again found their way into the Coniomycetes
among rusts, but the important point was that some, including Crypto-
sporium, Naemospora, Melanconium, Steganosporium, and Dilophospora,
were maintained in a separate, newly proposed family, the Melanconiaceae,
in the Myelomycetes. Although pycnidial genera were scattered between the
Sphaeronemeae and Sphaeriacei in the Myelomycetes, this probably repre-
sents the first significant attempt to separate pycnidial and acervular genera
at the same taxonomic level within a single order.
Although overshadowed by later work, Leveille (1845) placed most of
the pycnidial genera considered in the Sphaeropsidei (Sphaeropsidaceae)
class Stromatospori, from which originates the family name Sphaeropsida-
ceae. The significance of the origin and development of various types of
spores was emphasized later by Leveille (1846) who split fungi into six
divisions, each based on a specific spore type. These were the Basidiospon!s,
Thecaspores, Clinospores, Cystospores, Trichospores, and Arthrospores.
Pycnidial and acervular genera were only included in the Thecaspores,
Clinospores, and Arthrospores. Chdlaria, Cliostomum, Pi/idium,Aposphaeria,
and Depazea were placed in the tribes Hysteries, Cliostomes and Sphaeriaces
of the Thecaspores (ascomycetes) and Phragmotrichum and Cylindrosporium
in the Arthrospores. The remainder of the pycnidial and acervular genera
were placed in various sections of the Clinospores. Coryneum was again
included with Phragmidium in the rust section, but other attempts to place
genera into natural sections displayed a degree of taxonomic intuitiveness
that few contemporaries shared. These include the Excipules (Excipula,
Dinemasporium, and Polynema), Actinothyries (Actinothyrium, Leptostroma,
and Leptothyrium) and Pestalozzies (Pestalotia, Robillarda, Discosia,
Dilophospora, Neottiospora, Seiridium, and Prosthemium).
Bonorden (1851) advocated major separation of the fungi into twelve
520 B. C Sutton
B. Onto/?enetic Classifications
Early Saccardoan and pre-Saccardoan schemes of classification were
primarily concerned with what were considered to be relatively static. in-
variable morphological criteria. From its inception by Costantin (1888) to
the most recent developments, there has been an alternative approach based
on the interacting complex of conidium and conidiophore ontogeny. The
different methods by which conidia are formed and secede from the cells
which bear them, and the ways in which those cells or groups of cells (con-
idiophores) behave before, during and after conidium formation are now
considered to demonstrate fundamental similarities and differences more
clearly. Most work in this area has been on hyphomycetes and the important
contributions by Vuillemin (19JOa,b, 1911, 1912), Mason (1933, 1937),
Ingold (1942), and Hughes (1953) not only have been reviewed and placed
in perspective, but have been modified, expanded and contracted by
various authors including Goos (1956), Tubaki (J 958, 1964), Subramanian
(1962), Smith (1962), Luttrell (J 963), Madelin (1966), Barron (J 968), Cole
and Kendrick (1968), and Kendrick and Cole( 1969). Pycnidial and acervular
fungi have not featured prominently in these developments because
conidiophores are relatively small and details of conidium ontogeny con-
sequently difficult to elucidate.
Costantin (1888) attempted to separate hyphomycetes by the different
methods of insertion of conidia on parent hyphae. Ellisiella, an acervular
fungus similar to Colletotrichum, was included with the hyphomycetes Zygos-
parium, Beltrania and Circinotrichum in a group characterized by long sterile
setae and short fertile conidiophores. Pesta/otia was equated with the
hyphomycete Mastigosporium but placed in the Melanconiales. Vuillemin
(J 910a,b, 1911) classified hyphomycetes by differences in spore production
but did not include pycnidial or acervular fungi. Von Hahne! (1923) intro-
duced the new concept of endogenous spore formation. He separated genera
into three groups, the Histiomyceten, Synnematomyceten and Hyphomy-
ceten, of which only the first was extensively subdivided. The Histiomyceten
contained pycnidial, acervular, and sporodochial fungi and was divided into
two series. The Endogenosporae contained eighteen genera characterized
by conidia formed within the inner cells of the fructification wall and liber-
ated by histolysis of that wall. I n the Exogenosporae, 530 genera were
II. Coelomycetes 523
Sutton, 1963a, 1964a,b, 1967a, 1968a, 1971a; Sutton and Pirozynski, 1963,
1965; Sutton and Sellar, 1966; Walker, 1962). Subramanian( 1962) attempted
to place Hughes' scheme on a firm nomenclatural basis by recognizing and
describing six families, TOfulaceae, Bactridiaceae, Tuberculariaceae, Con-
iosporiaceae, Helminthosporiaceae and Geotrichaccae, while Barron ( 1968)
accepted ten different series within the Hyphomycetes. No Coelomycetes
were incorporated in either system.
A. Fructifications
Fructifications are specialized pseudoparenchymatic structures within
which, or on which, conidiogenous cells are produced. They may be sepa-
rated into three recognizable categories-pycnidia, acervuli, and stromata-
within which there is considerable variation. For fungi in which the fructi-
fications start as pycnidia and then open out like acervuli, Kempton (1919)
coined the term pseudoacervuli, and for pycnidia which only partly enclose
the conidia Potebnia (1910) used the term pseudopycnidia. Saccardo(1884)
proposed six suprageneric categories based on pigmented, hyaline, dimi-
diate, or cupulate pycnidia and acervuli, but Potebnia (1910) retained
pycnidial and acervular genera (together with sporodochial forms) in two
separate categories and placed the remaining miscellany in the Pseudo-
pycnidiales. Von Hohnel (1923) recognized five types offructification. These
were pycnidia, acervuli, stromata, and cupulatc and pycnothyrioid pycnidia.
This scheme forms the basis of the following discussion, but no system has
yet been advanced that will satisfactorily accommodate or distinguish the
variability and diversity in form shown by coelomycete fructifications. Con-
sequently there are many exceptions to, and divergences from, the general
principles discussed.
Separate pycnidia are basically flask-shaped to globose, variably pigment-
ed, with a papillate to rostrate apex and a single circular ostiole, generally
glabrous but some genera with multicellular brown setae. In culture many
isolates produce multiostiolate pycnidia. Pycnidia may be immersed, semi-
immersed or superficial in relation to the substrate, often associated in the
latter case with a subicle. The cavity is normally undivided and neither con-
voluted nor multiloculate; walls are pseudoparenchymatic and of varying
degrees of complexity. The simplest type in Scolecosporiella is one to three
cells thick, of very pale brown tissue, but darker near the ostiole. Conidio-
genous cells are the inner undifferentiated wall cells. In Chaetodiplodia (Fig.
IA), a thicker, inner, hyaline, conidophore-bearing layer is distinct from
the brown outer wall cells, whereas in Botryosphaerostroma (Fig. I C) the
B
fiG. I. (A) O/(/erodil'/ot/hl ('(I1I /il1(/. v.s. pycnidiu m (x 12:; ): (B) Ascoc/ll'lu/illll del/r'cl l'n.l".
v.s. pycnid iulll (x 50): (e) BOlr.l'O.l'piroeroslrofllo visei. v.s. pycnidiu m (X 50): (D) P/eIlO-
dO/IIlIS lingalll. v.s. pycnidium ( x SO): (E) Jlelli/ersollllio IOruioide{/. v.s. si ngle pycnidillnl
(x 125): ( F) !/endersol1/1 /a lomloideo . v.s. aggregaled pyc nidia ( x 50) .
~25
526 B. C Sutton
dark brown wall-cells form a wider layer than the conidiogenous cell layer.
In Plenodomus (Fig. I D), the outer or peripheral layer is dark brown, thinner
and quite distinct from the median layer of hyaline sclerotioid cells and the
inner thin~walled conidiophore-bearing region. The outer wall cells in
Stilbophoma are small, dark brown and sclerotioid and the thin-walled inner
tissue is relegated to the base of the pycnidium which is immersed in the
substrate. A clypeus is "formed around the ostiole in Ascochytulina (Fig. I B),
and in Cytonaema the tissue organization is more complex because the
cJypeus is intimately assocIated with the rostrate beak. There is considerable
variation within and between genera in all these features, particularly in
culture. Such diversity in Phoma was emphasized by Dennis (1946).
Some pycnidia become loosely aggregated into linear or botryose groups
without development of sterile stromatic tissue. Connecting tissue, if pre-
sent, is prosenchymatous rather than pseudoparenchymatous. The genera in
which this occurs are few. Aggregated pycnidia display almost the same
range in complexity as separate pycnidia, from the Scolecosporiella type in
Darluca to the Botryosphaerostroma type in Botryodiplodia, Hendersonula
toruloidea (Fig. I E,F), Lahridella, and Bleptosporium.
The term stroma has come to mean a mass or matrix of vegetative hyphae,
with or without tissue of the host, in which or on which fructifications are
developed. Its use in Coelomycetes is rather vague. but the present concept
excludes genera with separate or aggregated pycnidia. It embraces those
with thick-walled, pulvinate, columnar, cylindrical, or clavate fructifications
within which conidia are formed in simple or complex cavities. The simplest
type of stroma is that most closely related to, and in some genera scarcely
separable from, the pycnidium. It is consistently variable and irregular in
overall shape, the cavity is convoluted or divided, the wall normally thick
and of dark brown pseudoparenchyma, and the ostiole, ifpresent, invariably
singular. In Phaeocytostroma (Fig. 2D), Mycohypallage, and many Phomopsis
species (Sutton, 1965; Hahn, 1928) the similarity to pycnidia is evident, but
in Cylospora, Opercu/ella, P/eurocytospora (Fig. 2B), and Schizophoma the
differences are marked. In fact, the majority of genera here have relatively
thick walls of even thin-walled pseudoparenchyma with almost no differen-
tiation of specialized tissues. In more complex genera, the cavity in which
conidia are formed may be lined by undifferentiated stromatic pseudoparen-
chyma, or, more specialized tissue appearing similar to pycnidial walls. In
Bellulicauda (Fig. 2C), Placonema, and Perizomella, the convoluted conidio-
genous cclI-bearing layer is formed within a pseudostroma of host and
fungus tissue, and in CeutflOspora several locules with pycnidiumlike walls
are formed in a similar way. The linear pycnidiumlike locules of Camarogra-
phium and Dilophospora (Fig. 3D) are immersed in a eustroma entirely com-
posed of fungal tissue. There is a wide range of stromata where two or more
11. Coe/olll l'c('((' 1 527
A B
c o
FIG 2. (A) PS('lIdlllhyrill lll polyg onal i. \'. 5. flallCl1cd pycntdium ( x 200): (B) Plellr<l( I'IO,I pora
I veii. ".s. stroma ( x 20) : (el Bellllliclluda clia/ii. " .s. stroma ( x 20) : (D) PhaI'O(1'I0Sl rOIll(/ all/hi-
gUl/IIt . \' .5. stroma ( X 50).
Camaropycllis (Fig. 3B), Sclernpycllis, and FlIckl'lia where they are convulutcd
and irregularly divided. and with P!eurup!lOlIle!!u (Fig. 3E) whe re several
strom ata are formed from a common base. each having a si ngle locule.
Cupulate fructifications are separate, astromatic, more or less superficial.
FIG. 3. (A) Cl'lOsphOl'ro lIuIIIgi/erae. V.s. stroma ( X 20): ( B) Camaropl'Cllis liboceriri. v.s.
stroma ( X 10): (C) C}JOf/drns/romo Joricif. Y.S. Siroma ( x 50): (D) Di/ophospo/"O 1I/0l'el1lri. Y.>.
stroma ( X 50): (D) P/ellropholl1el/a i'1I1I1(}rpho . V.S. stro ma (x 100) .
II. Coelomycetes 529
often setose and may be pigmented or hyaline. They are distinguished from
individual pycnidia by their ontogeny, the absence of a definite ostiole and
the complexity of wall structure. Initially globose and closed, they finally
become cupulate with the conidiophore-bearing tissue fully exposed.
Typical genera include Phragmotrichum, Siroscyphella, Acarosporium,
Hainesia, Dinemasporium, Heteropatella, Be/aina, and Amphitiarospora. In
Chaetopatella, Polynema, and Annellolacinia, genera on monocotyle-
donous substrates, the cupulate features are reduced to such an extent
that they may be justifiably interpreted as subcuticular acervuli.
Many so-called pycnidial fructifications do not fall satisfactorily into these
categories. They mostly consist of genera belonging in the Leptostromata-
ceae, Pycnothyriaceae, and Peltasterales and the segregates recognized by
von Hohnel (1923) and Batista and Ciferri (1959). They comprise flat
(Colletotrichella), elongated (Leptothyrium), hemispherical (Pseudothyrium,
Fig. 2A), or irregular (Pycnidiopeltis) fructifications which are immersed
(Ciliochorella), subcuticular (Schizothyrel/a), or superficial (Actinotexis).
They dehisce in a variety of ways including by an ostiole (Discosia), slit (Pla-
cella), irregular tears (Suttoniella), or longitudinal fissures (Leptostroma).
The arrangement of pseudoparenchymatic cells in the upper wall of the
fructification may be radiate(Pycnothyrium), isodiametric (Asterostromopsis),
or convoluted and irregular (Plenocatenulis). The locule may be simple or
divided and the conidiogenous cell-bearing surface inverted on the upper
wall (Allothyriella), on the lower surface (Acarellina), or both (Schizothyra).
The relationships within this heterogeneous group have not been elucidated.
Acervuli display none of the complexities shown by pycnidia and stro-
mata. There is a total lack of any definite wall structure, the fructification
consisting of an immersed aggregation of pseudo parenchyma from the upper
layers of which conidiophores are formed. The developing conidium mass
ruptures covering host tissues and there is no specialized method of dehis-
cence. Fructifications may be subcuticular (Titaeosporina, Fig. 4A), epider-
mal (Psammina), subepidermal (Dothistroma, Fig. 4B), or subperidermal
(Asterosporium), and in some genera, such as Fominia and Colletotrichum,
dark brown setae are produced amongst the acervular cells.
Bauke (1876) differentiated two types of pycnidium primordium forma-
tion, and de Bary (1887) independently named these meristogenous(formed
from the division of one or more cells of a single hypha) and symphogenous
(formed from the intermingling of several hyphal branches). Von Tavel
(1886) recognized a third type where the primordia are formed from the
repeated division and growth of a single conidium. Kempton (1919) found
the concepts applicable to the development of acervuli and sporodochia,
but showed that few species develop strictly one way or the other. Mercer
(1913) found pycnidia in Phoma richardsiae to be symphogenous, meristo-
530 B. C Sutton
genous, or formed from single conidia and Boerema (1964) and Punithalin-
gam (1966) reported essentially the same for Phoma herbarum and Septoria
spp., respectively. Chippindale (1929) described development in Ascochyla
gossypii as simple or compound meristogenolls. Whereas for Plenodomus
lingom, Calvert and Pound (1949) considered development as symphogen-
ous, Boerema and van Kestercn (1964) found it to be meristogenous. Differ-
e-nees in interpretation of such variable characteristics are inevitable; con-
sequently the criteria have not been used extensively for classification.
Cavity formation within developing pycnidia was interpreted by de Bary
(1887) as occurring by rupture of the inner cells of the primordium (schizo-
genous), while Baccarini (1890) suggested that in Sphaeropsis rna/orum both
schizogenous and lysigenous factors were involved. Dodge (1923) reported
cavity formation in Phyllostictina carpogena to be lysigenous, in Schizoparme
straminea as schizogenous, while in Sclerotiopsis conca va it is a combination
of both. Archer (1926) in a study of several Sphaeropsidales maintained that
cavity formation was lysigenous as did Chippindale (1929) in Ascochyta
gossypii. Boerema and van Kesteren (1964) found the cavity in P/enodomus
/ingam to be lysigenous, but Harris (1935) and Punithalingam (1966) in
Septoria and Boerema (1964) in Phoma herbarum, ascribed its formation
to schizogenous and lysigenous factors. Dodge (1930) described an entirely
different origin for ehaelomella raphigera where the cavity is formed by the
upward and inward growth of the fructification wall.
Mechanisms of dehiscence are varied, the most common being by way of
a more or less circular ostiolc. The methods by which ostioles are considered
to arise are diverse. The most frequently reported method is by lysis of the
pycnidial wall in a restricted area. Archer (1926) described this for Septoria
lycopersici and Camarosporium robiniae and Boerema and van Kesteren
(1964) for Plenodomus /ingam. Lysis combined with mechanical force exerted
by the developing conidium mass was reported by Punithalingam (1966) for
Septoria spp. and Archer (1926) for Phomopsis arctii, Coniothyrium con-
centricum, and Seplaria /ycopersici. Jn Ascochyta gossypii, Chippindale (1929)
attributed it to lysis followed by growth of the inner wall cells to produce a
papillate ostiole. Simple upward growth of similar cells, but without pre-
ceding lysis, was described by Archer (1926) for Phoma helae. In Schizoparme
slraminea Dodge (1923) reported buffer tissue formed to break the leaf
epidermis, followed by perforation and disorganization of the pycnidial wall,
and upward growth of inner wall-cells to produce the ostiole. Similar buffer
tissue was also described in Cytophoma pruinosa and Sphaeropsis conspersa
by Archer (1926). I n the majority of cases, however, the ostiole is merely
referred to as a pore in the wall. There is no special mechanism of dehiscence
in acervuli, the conidial mass usually splitting the overlying host tissues
irregularly. Occasionally discrete circular flaps of host tissue arc pushed
A
#_; ';:i ,
-'0,
~:
\ _---
FIG. 4. (A) Ti/(}eospo,illo rremu/af:. v.s. acervuli ( X l oo): ( B) {)o("is( r01l1tl pilli. v.s. lIt'c rvul us
(x 250).
532 B. C. Sutton
takis (1954), Biga et at. (1959), and Ji'\rstad (1965, 1967). The presence of
apical phialidic channels or annellides in Coelomycetes has rarely been
described prior to 1953, and although some genera have been reported with
catenate conidia, the acropetal or basipetal nature of the chains has rarely
been elucidated. Chains are invariably assumed to be acropetal with the
youngest conidium and therefore the meristem at the apex. That chains may
have developed from phialides or annellides similar to those in Penicillium
and Scopulariopsis, respectively, has not been considered. Therefore, it is
not surprising that confusion has frequently arisen with the limited attempts
to incorporate morphological or developmental features of the conidio-
phores in descriptions (Klebahn, 1933; Petrak and Sydow, 1927; Petrak,
1924; Zambettakis, 1954). The brief history of conidiophores in Colletoglo-
eurn sissoo illustrates a situation that is typical of many fungi. Sutton (l964b)
showed that the distinct annellides had been referred to as with an apical scar
(Chupp, 1954), polyblastic (Ahmad and Lodhi, 1953), and catenate (Petrak,
1953). There are several instances, particularly with appendaged conidia
(Guba, 1961), where a lack offundamental knowledge of conidium develop-
ment has led to misrepresentation concerning the orientation of conidia on
conidiophores (Sutton, 1963a, 1967a,b). There are, however, isolated ex-
amples in the literature where conidiophore morphology and conidium
ontogeny have been fully elucidated and these are discussed in the following
account of ontogenetic types.
Conidia in the Deuteromycotina are now recognized as originating in
two basic ways (Kendrick, 1971). Blastic and thallic development are sub-
divided into categories based on fundamental differences in wall relation-
ships between the conidium and the parent cell from which it is formed.
Enterothallic conidia are sporangic, while holothallic conidia are arthric,
meristematic, or solitary. Enteroblastic conidia are phialidic or tretic, while
holoblastic conidia are annellidic, solitary, synchronous, sympodial, or
retrogressive. The majority of coelomycete conidia are holoblastic or
enteroblastic and a limited number are enterothallic or holothallic. Basauxic
development was described by Hughes (1953) and Ellis (1965), and since it is
unknown in Coelomycetes will not be considered further.
1. Thallic Development
A c
IO}-Lm B
2. Blastic Development
Holoblastic development in which catenate conidia are formed from an
apical meristem was considered to be rare in the Coelornycetes by Hughes
(1953). However, it has been established in HormococclJS conorum (Fig. SA)
where chains of hyaline, globose acropetal conidia are formed from determi-
nate elongated or dohiform conidiogenous cells. Lemalis aurea. described by
Bayliss Elliott and Stansfield (1923) may also belong here. Several poorly
described coelomycetes with similar catenate conidia may eventually be
referred here once their conidiophore ontogeny is elucidated.
The simplest type of holoblastic ontogeny is represented by the conidi-
ogenous cell, barely distinct from the inner cells of the pycnidial or acervular
wall, which forms a solitary conidium as seen in Cicinnobella (Fig. 6A). The
fungi that produce a few large conidia in simple pycnidia are solitarily holo-
blastic and include Scolecosporiella and Kellermania (Sutton, 1968a), Aris-
tastoma (Sutton, 1964b), Apiocarpella macrospora, Camarographiumabietis,
Tiarospora (Fig 60), and Prosthemium stellariae. Dickinson and Morgan-
Jones (1966) showed Ascochytula and Microdiplodia, genera with smaller
conidia, to develop similarly. These conidiogenous cells display a transition
to the next type which is elongated and distinct from the fructification wall
cells. Again conidia are relatively large and complex. Fungi included in this
group are Septogloeum rhopaloideum (Fig. 7E), Mycohypallage (Sutton,
1963a), Lobridella (Shoemaker, 1963), Toxosporiopsis (Fig. 7B) (Sutton and
Sellar, 1966), Steganosporium muricatum, Asterosporium asterospermum
(Archer, 1924), Entomosporium (Fig. 7D), Chaetospermum chaetosporum
(de Fonseka, 1960), Dichomera (Fig. 6B), and Stevensonula. Species of
Phyllostictina probably belong here, with the Ascochyta and Stagonospora
species described by Cunnell (1956, 1957b). In Discosia no more than a
single conidium is formed from each elongated conidiogenous cell, but in
related genera annellides are frequently produced. That some elongated
ll. Coelomycetes 537
A-D~ _ _~
E~
IO,um
____ ~
FIG. 6. (A) Cicinnobella parodiellicola, ontogeny holoblastic, solitary; (8) Dichumera saubi-
netii, ontogeny holoblastic, solitary; (C) Perizomella inquinans, ontogeny holoblastic, solitary;
(D) 1iarospora perforans, ontogeny holoblastic, solitary; (E) Pestalozziella suhsessilis, ontogeny
holoblastic, solitary and sympodiaJ or synchronous.
\
JJ
/~ A
A
A
/f
7
"
/
fJ
i
-~
,~
-\
/
_--:t
FIG. 9. {A) Lecano_~ricta adm/a. ontogeny holoblaf,lic, armeUidic: (B) R(!aderielta mirahilis,
ontogeny holoblastic, annellidic: (C) Lasmeniella dendritica, ontogeny holoblastic, annellidic;
(D) Enerthidium canarii, ontogeny holoblastic, annellidic; (E) Camarosporium quaternatum,
ontogeny holoblastic, anndlidic: (F) C()marospora sultonii, ontogeny holoblastic, annellidic.
o () A ,/
-,
.
I .
o
c
Jf
FIG. 10. (A) Placella fraseriana. ontogeny enteroblaslic, monophialidic: (B) Ascoch:vtulina
defiectens, ontogeny cnteroblastic, monophialidic; (C) Monochaetielfa hyparrheniae, ontogeny
enteroblastic, monophialidic; (D) Diploz.vthiella hambusina, enteroblastic. monophialidic; (E)
Ciliochorella mangiferae, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophialidic; (F) Sarcophoma mi~ibelii,
ontogeny enteroblastic, polyphialidic.
J I, Coe/omycetes 545
/'1
1 I D
I, 1
\_;.
FIG. II. (A) Cytopfea jugiandis, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophia!idic; (B) Oothyrium
bUlyrO.lpermi, ontogeny entcroblastic, monophialidic; (C) Myxosporina subtecta, ontogeny
enteroblastic, monophialidic; (0) Discosporium deplanatum, ontogeny enteroblastic, mono-
phialidic, pcrcurrently proliferating; (E) Strasseria curpophila, ontogeny cnteroblastic, mono-
phialidic; (F) Strasseriopsis tsugae, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophialidic.
C Conidia
The size, shape, septation, color and ornamentation of conidia have been
major, yet in many cases, irrational, sources of classificatory criteria. Conid-
ia range in size from the spermatia of Asteromel/a (3-4 X 0.7S-1 ,um) tothe
macro conidia of Coryneurn (60-70 X 12-14 ,urn), and between these two
extremes there is diversity in both size and shape. Conidium length invariably
fluctuates more than width within species; consequently the latter is often of
more value for differentiating between taxa. Length/breadth ratios have
not been used extensively, but some genera such as Stagonospora and
Rhabdospora, Phloeospora and Septogloeurn, and Phoma and Macrophoma
are separated basically by this means. There is, however, a distinct correla-
tion between conidium size and method of formation in that most large
conidia produced in pycnidia are solitary and holoblastic. Conidium size
and shape can be altered significantly by varying the nature of the artificial
medium upon which isolates are grown (Sutton, 1964a; Brooks and Searle,
1921).
Diversity in conidium shape is not as marked as in Hyphomycetes because
the pycnidial and acervular walls impose a degree of mechanical limitation.
Neveliheless, the variety of conidium morphology is increased by orna-
mentation of conidium walls and the development of cellular and mucilagi-
nOllS appendages and setulae. On natural substrata there is little variation in
the actual shape of conidia within species and sometimes within genera
(Phomopsis, Cytospora, Phoma, Phyl/osticta), although in Opercu/el/a (Khes-
walla, 1941) and Neozythia (Petrak, 1958) conidium shape and septation is
labile (Fig. SC). Most holoblastic, enterothallic, and holothallic conidia
are truncate at the base, and at the apex if formed in chains. Enterob'astic
conidia, however, are often rounded at the base and it is debatable as to
whether this is the result of budding from the conidiogenous cell or rounding
off fonowing secession by septum formation.
Luttrell (1963) suggested that there are two basic types of septum: eusepta
typical of Sporidesmium tropica/e and distosepta (the pseudosepta of Ellis,
1960) typical of Corynespora cassiico/a. Although the concepts were con-
sidered to be oversimplified by Campbell (1968), Sutton and Sandhu (I 969b),
and Sutton (1970) as far as ultrastructural morphology was concerned, at
least two types can be recognized in Coelomycetes. Eusepta are most
common, being found in both hyaline and brown conidia. Distosepta are
fare and only found in a limited number of genera with brown conidia such
as Coryneum, Steganosporium, Pestalalia, Prosthemium, and Asterosporium.
Eusepta and distosepta may be transverse or longitudinal. In Hyphomy-
cetes, differences in euseptate and distoseptate conidia do not necessarily
coincide with generic limits. In Coelomycetes, however, most genera are
548 B_ C Sulton
((
J
FIG. 12. (A) Piaconema nape/ii, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophialidic; (8) Stauronema
sacchari, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophialidic; (C) Diachorella onobrychidis, ontogeny
entcroblastic, monophialidic; (0) Pseudozythia pusi({a, ontogeny entcroblastic, monophialidic,
conidiophore formed of several conidiogenous cells; (E) Eleutheromyces subufatus, ontogeny
entcrobJastic, monophiaiidic, conidiophore formed of several conidiogenous cells: (F) Chal!to-
patella ryukyuensis, ontogeny enteroblastic, monophialidic. conidiophore formed of several
conidiogenous cells.
11. Coe/omycetes 551
lateral setulac are present, and in Dilophospora and Chaetopatella (Hino and
Katumoto, 1961) they are extensively branched. Extracellular attachments
not included as setulae are the mucilaginous caps and brushlike structures
described for many genera. They arise in a variety of ways. In Sadasivanella
(Agnihothrudu, 1964) and Amphitiaro.lpora (Agnihothrudu, 1963), Samukuta
and Sakireeta (Subramanian and Ramakrishnan, 1957) their origin is not
precisely known. Young conidia in some Harknessia spp., Tuxosporiopsis.
(Sutton and Sellar, 1966), and Kellermania (Sulton, 1968a), however, are
enclosed in a mucilaginous sheath which persists as an apical cap in Toxo-
sporiopsis, disappears entirely in Harknessia spp., and remains as a stout yet
filiform apical attachment in Kellermania. In Neottiospora caricina, Cunnell
(1957a) described the mucilaginous envelope splitting from the conidium
apex, becoming everted to produce a basal hollow cone, and in Robillarda
phragmitis (Cunnell, 1958) there is a similar situation in which detached coni-
dia were enclosed in a sheath, basal filiform mucilaginous attachments being
formed by longitudinal splitting of the sheath from the apex toward the
base. The reverse is known to occur in Comatospora (Fig. 9F) and Tiarospo-
rella (Fig. 7A) where the sheath splits from the base and recurves over the
apex as filiform attachments (Pirozynski and Shoemaker, 1971). Basal
appendages are invariably devoid of cytoplasm and are formed in three
ways. They may be the remains of the apical region of the conidiogenous cell
carried away with the conidium following secession, varying from the minute
basal frills on holoblastic conidia to the relatively long appendages found in
Lasmeniella, Harknessia (Fig. 7C), Bellulicauda, and ldiocercus. They may be
formed within the conidiogenous cell in Pestalotiopsis (Sutton, 1961) or as
lateral outgrowths from the basal cell in Seimatosporium (Sulton, 1964b;
Shoemaker, 1964). Occasionally, the appendage is formed first and the body
of the conidium develops from the tip of the appendage as in Strasseria
(Parmelee, 1958; Sutton, 1967a) and Strasseriopsis (Sutton and Kobayashi,
1970).
D. Artificial Cultures
Although in some genera, such as Sphace/oma, Phomopsis, Pesta/otiopsis,
Truncatella, and Cytospora, cultural variation within genera is very limited,
the majority of coelomycetes when isolated from their natural substrates
and grown in artificial conditions show great diversity in cultural and
morphological features, ability and extent of sporulation, andthe formation
of sclerotia, chlamydospores, and appressoria. References to the cultural
attributes of coelomycetes and the factors governing them are numerous
(Ali, 1962; Archer, 1926; Brewer, 1960; Burger, 1921; Coons, 1916; Dennis,
1946; Fournet et ai., 1970; Hoo and Wilcoxson, 1969; Klebahn, 1905; Leach,
552 B. C Sutton
1962; Leonian, 1924; MacNeill, 1950; Simmonds, 1965). Dennis (1946) and
Boerema (\969) pointed out that in pycnidial genera related to Phonw. there
are few satisfactory morphological features available and since there arc
numerous specialized taxa with wide host ranges it is necessary to study
behavior in culture and correlate it with established morphological criteria.
This approach, combining pathological and cultural studies with the classi-
cal type method, is best illustrated by reference to recent work on Phoma.
The foot rots and leaf spots of lucerne, red clover and pea were thoughtto be
caused by three different fungi, variously referred to the genera Phoma
and Ascochyta. Although there are apparently no morphological differences
between them, and they vary in pathogenicity, Boerema pJ al. (J965b) were
able to distinguish two varieties in vitro by differences in uniformity and
variability in cultural form and their diverse ability to produce chlarny-
dospores and crystals in culture, Another example is in Peyronellaea, which
is distinguished from Phoma by an ability to form chains of dictyochlamy-
dospores in artificial culture (Luedemann, 1959). Boeremaetal. (1965a) and
Chodat (1926) showed that some strains lose this ability, after which they
are indistinguishable from Phoma. Correlating the work of Chodat (1926)
and Lacoste (1955) who showed that the C/N ratio of the medium is a deter-
mining factor in dictyochlamydospore production, Boerema et al. (l965a)
placed Peyrone[/aea in synonymy with Phoma. Species were separated ac-
cording to the manner in whieh chlamydosporcs were produced and the
presence or absence of single dictyochlamydospores. The use of chlamy-
dospore production in culture to separate species is weB known in Fusarium
and has been used in other Phorna species by Dorenbosch (1970) and Hender-
sonula torulaidea by Nattrass (1933). A further example is the anthraquinone
pigment production in culture by Phoma exigua var.foveata. This was used
by Boerema (1967) to separate the variety from P. exigua, together with
different temperature requirements and a greater pathogenicity to potato.
Boerema and H oweler (1967) also separated four varieties of P. exigua by a
combination of the metabolites which oxidize to blue-green and red pig-
ments, mycelial characters and host ranges. Eveleigh (1961) separated
Phoma violacea from other paint-inhabitjng species by pigment formation
but found a wide range in colony characters, spore mass color, colony pig-
menot and growth among his isolates, as did Dennis (1946) who dealt with
Phoma species from a variety of substrates.
Other features which have occasionally been used in separating species
and genera in culture are appressoria in Col/etotrichum (von Arx, 1957b;
Sutton, 1962, 1968c), and sclerotia in Macrophornina (Ashby, 1927), Phoma
(Dorenbosch, 1970), and Collelolrichum (von Arx, 1957b). The most notable
example of successful cultural approach to coelomycetes is with ColJelotri-
chum which was originally separated into several hundred species mainly
II. Coe/omycete.I' 553
IV. KEYS
A. Notes
It has already been explained why coelomycete classification and identifi-
cation is in a transitional state. Consequently the following keys are an
inevitable compromise between established suprageneric separations and
those indicated by a consideration of conidium ontogeny. There are several
obvious omissions with respect to family and generic names.
Within the two orders there is nO separation into families for two reasons.
(I) The new information on conidium ontogeny in the Deuteromycotina
will bring about a radical suprageneric reorganization of taxa in the not- too-
distant future which will materially affect traditional separations in the
Coelomycetes. (2) The availability of legitimat~ and validly published
family names for groups of genera separated according to fructification type
means that the traditional format is untenable on a nomenclatural basis,
notwithstanding the acknowledged deficiencies on taxonomic grounds. The
earliest available family name for pycnidial fungi is Ascochytaceae Lib.,
1837. This predates Sphaeropsidaceae Lev., 1845, which is illegitimate and
not validly published, Sphaerioidaceac Sacc., 1899 (Sphaerioideac of Grove,
1935), which is also illegitimate and Phomaceae Clements, 1909, all three of
554 B. C Sutton
whkh are commonly used. Despite the names Discellaceae Clem. and
Shear, 1931, and Excipulaceae Bonord., 1851, having been extensively used
to group fungi with discoid fructifications, neither is tenable because
lo'xcipula = Pyrenopezizll (Helotiales) and the fructification of Discella is not
remotely discoid. No other family names are applicable. There appear to be
no family names for the stromatic fungi as a whole, the Sclerophomaceae
von Hohne!. 1916, and its type genus failing to provide the broadness in con-
cept supplied by the illegitimate Stromataceae von Hohnel, 1911.In acer-
vular fungi both the Stilbosporaceae Fr., 1832, and Coryneaceae Cda. 1839,
predate the widely used and universally accepted Melanconiaceae Cda.
1842. Several later family names are known for the flattened stromatic fungi
placed in the Leptostromataceae Sacc., 1884.
Many common, universally known genera such as Ascochyta. Dolhiorella,
Dip/odia, Phylloslicta, Fusicoccum, SeptoJ?loeum, Rhabdospora, Marssonina,
and Aposphaeria are not included in the key because the conidium ontogeny
in type or lectotype (if designated) species is either unknown or question-
able. Most of these genera are large and heterogeneous and no use would be
served by keying them out either on the basis of a randomly chosen species,
or alternatively, by keying them out to different positions in the key because
of the several different methods of conidium formation inevitably found in a
selection of species within a genus.
Two points concerning conidium ontogeny should be noted. The term
conidiophore is used for a multicellular hyphal structure comprised of
terminal conidiogenous cells supported by vegetative cells which are
morphologically distinct from the pseudoparenchyma from which they
arIse.
Retrogressive annellides, hitherto only demonstrated by electron micro-
scopy for Cryptosporiopsis by Sutton and Sandhu (l969b) are probably of
wide occurrence in this group. With the limitations of optical microscopy
it is impossible to distinguish this type of development from phialidic
ontogeny; consequently Cr}'ptosporiopsis and similar fungi are keyed out in
the phialidic section.
B. Coelomycetes
In this class, the thallus is myceliaL eucarpic, and septate; the conidia are
formed In various ways from conidiogenous cells lining a cavity which is
initially enclosed by fungal tissue (pycnidia and eustromata) or a combina-
tion of fungal and host tissue (acervuli and pseudostromata).
I. General Characteristics
These are primarily minute parasites and sap robes of terrestrial
vascular plants, found commonly in soil, sewage, marine, and freshwater
11. Coe/omycetes 555
2. Important Literature
von Arx (1957a); Grove (1935, 1937): Petrak and Sydow (1927, Sutton
(1961, 1963a, 1964b, 197Ia,b); Vassiljevsky and Karakulin (1950): Weh-
meyer (1933: 1941). For details see References, pp. 574-581.
13(12') Acervuli setose, subcuticular: anncl1ides cylindrical, pale brown with I-X annellations:
conidia pale brown, aseptate, with I apical and I exogenous, basal, unbranched, cellular
appendages Annellolacinia
13'(12') Acervuli without setae; conidia 3-euseptate 14
13"(12') Acervuli without setae; conidia 4-euseptate 15
13'"(12') Accrvuli without setae; conidia 5-euseptate 16
14(13') Two median conidium cells pigmented. end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm. 0-1
basal, endogenous, cellular, unbranched appendages, 1-4 apical, cellular, simple
or branched appendages; conidia and conidiogenous cells initially in mucilage
Truncatella
Steyaert (1949) accepts 5 species. Guba (1961) maintains 34 spp. in Pestafotia ~cct.
Quadriloculatae.
14'(13') Two median conidium cclls pigmented. end cells hyaline. lacking cytoplasm,
0-1 basal, exogenous, cellular, simple or branched appendages, 0-1 apical, cellular,
simple or branched appendages Seimatosporium
Synonyms accepted by Shoemaker (1964) and Sutton (1964b) include S'porocadus,
CryptrHtictis, Dochmofopha, Amphichaela, Disaeta, Seiridina, Basipilas, Monoceras.
15(l3") Three median cells pale brown, end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, I-apical and
1-3 subapical to lateral, cellular, simple appendages, basal appendage absent
Pestalozzina
15'( 13") Thrce median cclls pigmcnted. end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, 2 or more apical,
cellular. simple or branched appendages and 0-1 basal. endogenous, cellular. simplc or
branched appendages Pestalotiopsis
Steyaert (1949) accepts 45 spp. Guba (1961) maintains 182 spp. in Pestalotia sect.
Quinqueloculatae.
15"( 13") Three median cells pigmented, end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, 1 apical, simple or
branched, cellular appendage, 0-1 basal, endogenous, cellular, simple
appendage Monochaetia
Guba (1961) accepts 41 spp.
15'1/(13/1) Three medjan cells pigmented, end cells hyaline. 0-1 apical, cellular. simple or
branched appendages, 1 basal, exogenous. cellular, simple or branched
appendage Seimatosporium
See also 14'.
16( 13"') Conidiophores developing in mucilage; 4 median cclls pigment cd, often longi-
tudinally striate, end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, I apicaL simple, or branchcd.
cellular appendage, 1 basal, endogenous, simple or branched. cellular appendage
Seiridium
16'( 13''') Conidiophores lacking mucilage; 4 median cells pigmentcd with median septum
encircled by a black band, end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, 1 apical, simple,
cellular appendage, 0-1 basaL simple, endogenous, cellular appendage
Tox:osporium
T. camptospermum on Abies.
16"(13'") Conidiophore~ lacking mucilage. four median cells pigmented, end cells
hyali~e and lacking cytoplasm, 0-1 apical, simple or branched, cellular appendage,
1 basal, simple or branched, exogenous, cellular appendage . Seimatosporium
See also 14'.
558 B. C Sutton
diophores very long, branched, septate, annellations flared; conidia bluish, elliptical,
thick-walled, base truncate, apex papillate Lamproconium
23"'(21') Acervuli foliicolous, simple; conidiophores hyaline, elongated, septate and
branched at the base, becoming dark brown towards the apex, with prominent annella-
tions; conidia brown, guttulate, fusiform, base truncate Cryptomela
C. typhae on Typha.
24(21") Acervuli foliicolous; conidiophores shortly cylindrical; conidia curved, markedly
so toward the apices, lunate Gloeosporidiella
Correlated by Rimpau (1962) with Drepanopeziza. Von Arx (l957a) accepts 5 spp.
24'(21") Acervuli ramicolous; conidiophores elongated, branched, septate; conidia
long, falcate Disculina
D. neesii on Alnus.
25( I) Conidiogenous cells monophialidic 27
25'( 1) Conidiogenous cells consistently polyphialidic 26
26{25') Acervuli foliicolous or caulicolous; conidiophores becoming brown with age;
conidiogenous cells polyphiaJidic; conidia minute, oval Sphaceloma
Conidial states of Elsinoe, causing leaf and stem scab or anthracnose of many
hosts.
26'(25') Acervuli and phialides hyaline; conidia hyaline, aseptate, oval to pyriform,
formed more or Jess synchronously from 2-8 apertures Kabatiella
Von Arx (1957a) recognizes 15 spp .. induding K. Iini causing stem break and brown-
ing of flax.
27(25) Acervuli with a radiate hypomycelium; phialidcs cylindrical; conidia hyaline, aseptate,
cylindrical to curved, tapered towards the base Actinonemella
27'(25) Acervuli separate, lacking hypomycelia, but ocasionally with setae 28
28(27') Conidia. aseptate 29
28'(27') Conidia medianly I-septate, hyaline, oval; conidiophores elongated, branched
and septate, individual cells functioning conidiogenously producing terminal conidia
on small lateral branches DisceUa
Synonyms accepted by von Arx (1963) and Boerema (1970) include Cytodipiospora,
Septomyxa, and Diplodina. Discella salicis on Salix and D. acerina On Acer.
29(28) Conidia hyaline 31
29'(28) Conidia pigmented 30
30(29') Acervuli epidermal; conidiophores elongated. branched and septate at the base;
conidia pale brown, rhomboid Vanderystiella
Syn. Deightonia.
30'(29') Acervuli subepidermal with supporting immersed ~troma; phialides minute,
hyaline, ampulliform; conidia dark brov,irJ, thick-walled. tinely puncticulate, oval to
pyriform Fairmaniella
31 (29) Acervuli ramicolous: conidiophores elongated, branched, septate, individual cells
functioning conidiogenously producing terminal conidia on short lateral branches;
conidia clavate to oblong Cytogloeum
31'(29) Acervuli ramicolous: phial ides often proliferating percurrently with flared collarettes
formed on branched, septate conidiophores: conidia guttulate, oblong, tapered towards
the base, ends obtuse Discosporium
D. deplanatum on Cnrpinus.
560 B. C Sutton
31 "(29) Conidiophores neither septate nOf branched, or only sparingly, and phial ides not
proliferating percurrently 32
32(31") Phiajide channel relatively wide in rcLilion to the width of the conidiogenous
cell apex; conidia flattened at the base 33
32'(3J") Phialide channel relatively narrow in relation to the width of the wnidiogcn-
ous celJ apex: conidia obtuse at the base 37
33(32) Acervuli setose 34
33'(32) Setae absent 35
34(33) Acervuli subcuticular; conidia falcate with the apex prolonged into a simple
cellular appendage EJlisiella
34'(33) Acervuli subcuticular, epidermal Of subepidt:rm<ll; conidia cylindrical or falcate,
lacking an apical appendage CoUetotrichum
von Arx (1957b) accepts 11 spp., including the ubiquitous plant pathogens C.
!?Ioeosporioides, C coccodes. C graminicola, and C dematiurn causing anthracnoses.
35(33') Acervuli subepidermal: conidia cylindrical or slightly curved, the apex prolonged
into a short cellular appendage \lonochaetiella
35'(33') Conidia lacking an apical appendage 36
36(35') Phialides ampulliform to doliiform: conidia relatively large, broadly' cylindrical
with a protruding truncate base Cryptosporiopsis
C malicorticis, perennial canker of apple.
36'(35') Conidiophores elongated, aseptate and unbranched except at the base; conidia
broadly navicular to e!1iptical, narrowed towards the apex and base
Phacostroma
37(32') Acervuli foliicolou5; conidiogenous cells tapered towards the apex; conidia
obovate Erythrogloeum
37'(32') Acervuli foliicolous; conidiophores elongated, septate and branched at the base;
conidia broadly navicular, guttulate, Ilattened at the base Myxosporina
Rhodesia is based on the same species.
37"(32') Acervuli foliicolous, subcuticular; conidiophores irregularly branched to septate
with conidia formed from lateral branches; conidia cylindrical or slightly curved,
tapered towards the base Titaeosporina
T tremulae on Populus.
KEY TO SPHAEROPSIDALES
This order consists of microscopic parasites or saprobes of plant material. Fructifications
are superficial, semi-immersed or immersed, globose, discoid or hemispherical, eustromatic
or pseudostromatic, unilocular, multilocular or convoluted, enclosing walls entirely
formed of fungal pseudoparenchyma, forming conidia from the locular wa[\s; dchiscing by
a circular or longitudinal ostiole or by disintegration of the upper walls. The Sphaeropsidalcs is
traditionally separated inl(l the Sphaeropsidace,ac, Discellaceae, Ncctriojdaceae. and Lepto-
stromataceae, but is undivided in lhe following treatment.
L Pycnjdia separate, spheroid, ampulliform or ovate, unilocular, ostiolate, pigmentt'd or
hyaline; walls simple or several cells thick, outer layer forming a distinct speeialiLed
wall 2
J J. CoeJomycetes 561
hyaline, with 1-3 apical phialidic apertures; conidia hyaline, oval Sarcophoma
S. miribelii on Buxus.
26'(25) Pycnidia immersed, medium to dark brown; conidiogenous cells cylindrical
to obpyriform, hyaline, with )-3 apical, subapical or lateral phialidic apertures:
conidia hyaline, falcate Ludwigiella
Syn. Selen{)phomopsis.
21(24') Phialides indistinguishable from the inner pycnidia! wan cells 28
27'(24') PhiaJides elongated but not associated with branched. septate
conidiophores 37
27"(24') Phialides associated with branched, septate conidiophores 42
28(27) Pycnidia setose 29
28'(27) Pycnidia glabrous 31
29(28) Conidia pigmented JO
29'(28) Conidia hyaline, oblong, ends obtuse, aseptate, guttu!ate or eguttulate; pycnidia
immersed, thin-walled Pyrenochaeta
30(29) Conidia medianly I-septate, pale brown, cylindrical, ends obtuse; phiaJides
ampulliform, pale brown; pycnidia immersed, thin-walled Chaetodiplodia
30'(29) Conidia multiseplate, pale brown. fakate, apex almost corniform: phiaJides
minute, ampulliform, hyaline: pycnidia immersed, thick-walled. rostrate to corni-
form Wojnowicia
W. hirta on Gramineae.
31(28') Pycnidia globose to subglobose, papillate 32
31'(28') Pycnidia clypeate, thin-walled, immersed; phialides ampulliform, hyaline: conidia
medianly I-septate, ellipsoid, pale brown Ascochytulina
311/(28') Phialides pale brown, ampulliform: conidia oblong. apex obtuse, base truncate,
dark brown, thick-wal1ed, 3-septate, smooth-walled Ceratopycnis
32(31) Conidia pigmented 33
32'(31) Conidia hyaline 34
33(32) Pycnidia immersed or semi-immersed, thin-walled, brown; phiaJides ampulliform,
hyaline; conidia aseptate, brown. smooth-walled, elliptical to oval
Microsphaeropsis
M. olivaceum, wide host range.
33'(32) Pycnidia immersed, thin-walled, brown; phiaJides ampulliform, hyaline: conidia
medianly I-septate, pale brown, smooth-walled, oblong with obtuse ends
Ascochytella
34(32') Pycnidia immersed JS
34'(32') Pycnidia superficial 36
35(34) Pyenidia thin-wal!ed. brown; phialides ampu[\iform, hyaline: conidia hyaline. aseptate.
elliptical to oval Phoma
P. herburum (Bocrema, 1964); P. spp. in soil (Dorenbosch, 1970); Peyronellaea con-
sidered synonymous by Boerema et at. (1965a).
35'(34) Pycnidia thin-walled, hyaline; phialides ampulliform, hyaline; conidia hyaline, aseptate,
globose, opaque Hapalosphaeria
II. Coelomycetes 565
H. de/ormam' causing sepal and anther hypertrophy of Ruhus (Diedickc and Sydow,
1908).
36(34') Pycnidia thin-walled, pale brown, irregular in shape: phial ides ampulliform.
hyaline; conidia hyaline, aseptate, elliptical to oval CicinnobOlus
C cesatii, hyperparasite of Erysiphales.
36'(34') Pycnidia formed through stomata, globose, furfuraceous, composed of h.trge
thin-walled cells; phial ides brown, ampulliform: conidia hyaline. aseptate. oval,
relatively large Rhizosph1tera
Kobayashi (1967) recognizes 4 spp., associated with needle cast of Coniferae.
36"(34') Pycnidia dark brown. thick-walled, sclerotioid; phialides ampulliform.
hyaline: conidia hyaline. aseptate. cylindrical Plenodomus
P. lingam, dry rot of Cruciferae.
37(27') Pycnidia rostrate. setose or both 38
37'(27') Pycnidia simple, without setae 39
38(37) Pycnidia rostrate, without setae: phialides shortly cylindrical. hyaline; conidia
hyaline, cylindrical to curved, medianly I-septate Chaetopyr'cna
38'(37) Pycnidia rostrate. setose; phialides shortly cylindrical, hyaline. conidia hyaline
to olivaccous, cylindrical or slightly curved. medianly I-septate
Chaetosphaeroncma
38"(37) Pycnidia immersed. not rostrate, thin-walled, sctosc: phialidc~ shortly cylindrical,
hyaline: conidia hyaline, oblong. ends obtuse, aseptate, guttulate or
egultulate Pyrenoch1teta
See also 29',
38"'(37) Pycnidia semi-immersed to superficial, thin-walled, setose, indehiscent. colla-ps-
ing; phialides long cylindrical, hyaline; paraphyses branched. septate, formed from
lateral walls; conidia olivaceous, fusiform, aseptate Amerosporium
39(37') Conidia brown, aseptate, smooth, spherical to elliptical or almost falcate. sometimes
with an evanescent laterally appressed, mucilaginous., extracellular appendage; phial ides
hyaline, cylindrical, res.tricted to the basal cushion of pseudo parenchyma Coniella
Sutton (1969) accepts 5 spp., including C dip/odiella, causing white rot of Vilis.
39'(37') Conidia hyaline 40
40(39') Conidia without a mucilaginous appendage 41
40'(39') Conidia aseptate, guHulate. fusiform, formed in a mucilaginous sheath which
splits at the apex and becomes everted as a basal hollow cone Neottiospora
41(40) Pycnidia immersed or semi-immersed, dark brown; phial ides shortly cylindrical, hyaline:
conidia subglobose, hyaline, aseptate Pleurophomopsis
41 '(40) Pycnidia immersed, hyaline, opening widely; phialides long, cylindrical, tapering to the
apex and with a prominent flared collarette: conidia filiform, sigmoid, hyaline. asept;lte,
swollen and thickened at the base Protostegia
42(27") Pycnidia s.uperficial, setose, opening by a longitudinal raphe; conidiophores
branched. septate,hyaline; conidia formed from apical and lateral phialides, hyaline,
aseptate, cylindrical to fusiform Chaetomella
Stolk (1963) accepts 3 spp., common soil organisms.
42'(27") Pycnidia opening by a circular ostiole 43
566 B. C. Sutton
43(42') Conidiophores branched, septate, producing phialospores at the apices of main and
small lateral branches immediately below transverse septa 44
43'(42') Conidiophores branched, septate, producing phialospores at the apices of main and
long lateral branches 46
44{ 43) Pyenictia thin-walled, brown, simple, immersed 45
44'(43) Pycnidia yellow-orange, superficial, opaque, rostrate; conidia hyaline, aseptate,
elliptical, the apex and base drawn out into simple, filiform cellular appendages
from which the contents have retracted into the conidium body
Eleutheromyces
E. subulatus, hyperparasitic on Homobasidiomycctcs.
44"(43) Pycnidia indehiscent, consisting of a sclcrotioid upper and lateral wall and a thin-
walled basal region from which vertically aggregated conidiophores arise; conidia
hyaline, aseptate, ellipsoid Stilbophoma
45(44) Pycnidia setose; conidia hyaline. aseptate, ellipsoid Pyrenochaeta
See also 29'.
45'(44) Pycnidia glabrous; conidia hyaline, aseptate, ellipsoid Phialophorophoma
P. litoralis, a marine organism.
46(43') Pycnidia entirely superficial, thick-walled, dark brown; conidia filiform, hyaline,
aseptate Cryptogenella
46'(43') Pycnidia immersed 47
47(46') Pycnidia clypeate and rostrate, dark-brown, immersed; conidia hyaline. aseptate,
ellipsoid, minute Cytonaema
47'(46') Pycnidia neither rostrate nor clypeate 48
48(47') Conidia septate, hyaline, apical cell drawn out into a simple cellular appendage;
pycnidia thick-walled, occasionally divided Chaetoconis
48'(47') Conidia aseptate 49
49(48') Pycnidia thin-walled, pale brown, immersed; conidia hyaline, falcate
Phlyctaena
P. lIagabunda, sap robe and parasite of leaves and fruit.
49'(48') Pycnidia thick-walled, dark-brown, immersed; conidiophores frequently collapsing
(possibly paraphyses); conidia hyaline, cylindrical, apex obtuse, guttulate
Coleophoma
50(2") Pycnidia simple, immersed, brown; conidial chains unbranched, arthric; conidia
olivaceous, cylindrical, both ends truncate, aseptate, biguttulate Vouauxiella
Hyperparasites of lichens.
50'(2") Pycnidia simple, immersed, pale brown; conidial chains branched irregularly,
al1hric; conidia hyaline, O-Iseptate, irregular in .~hape Neozythia
50"(2") Pycnidia simple, immersed, brown, opening widely; conidial chains unbranched,
arthric; conidia cylindrical to doliiform, aseptate, hyaline, both ends truncate
Desmopatella
51(1') Conidiogenous cells holoblastic 52
51 '(1') Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic, phialidic 55
52(51) Conidiogenous cells annellidic 53
52'(51) Conidiogenous cells forming solitary conidia 54
53(52) Pycnidia aggregated in botryose clusters, thick-walled, dark brown; annellides doliiform
11> Coelomycetes 567
to shortly cylindrical, hyaline; conidia ellipsoid, I-septate, dark brown, with longitudinal
striations, lacking appendages Botryodiplodia
B, theohromae, a common tropical pathogen of phanerogams.
53'(52) Pycnidia thick-walled, superficial, loosely aggregated; conidia 4-septate, 3 median
cells dark brown. end cells hyaline, Jacking cytoplasm, apical cell flattened witn a single
simple appendage inserted laterally Bleptosporium
54(52) Pycnidia thick-walled, superficial, loosely aggregated; conidia 5-septate, dark
brown except the apical cell which is hyaline, lacking cytoplasm and prolonged into
a cellular branched corniform appendage Labridella
L, cornu-cervae, conidial Gripho8phaerioma kansensis.
54'(52) Pycnidia thick-walled, linearly aggregated; conidia cylindrical to curved, paJe-
brown, guttulate, multi septate Septoriella
55(51') Conidia oiivaceous, aseptate, oval to cylindrical; phialides ampulliform to shortly
cylindrical; pycnidia violaceous, linearly aggregated, immersed Calocline
55'(5}') Conidia I-septate 56
55//(51') Conidia 2-septate 57
56(55') Pycnidia brown, immersed, irregularly aggregated; phialide~ ampulliform, hyaline;
conidia hyaline, fusiform, mcdianly septate Clypeopycnis
56'(55') Pycnidia brown, immer~ed to semi-immersed. linearly aggregated; phiaJidesdolii-
form, hyaline; conidia hyaline, oval, medianly septate, with an evanescent, mucilaginous,
extracellular appendage at each end Darluca
D. filum, hyperparasitic on Uredinales; conidial Eudarluca caricis (Eriksson, 1966).
57(55") Pycnidia dark brown, immen;ed, c1ypeate, linearly aggregated; phial ides ampulliform
to shortly cylindrical; conidia hyaline, irregular in shape, cylindrical, sigmoid, curved
Cytoplacosphaeria
57'(55") Pycnidiadark-brown, immersed, irregularly aggregated; phialides shortly cylindrical,
hyaline; conidia at maturity 2-septate, median cell dark-brown, end cells hyaline, oval
Hendersonula
H. torutoidea, wide host range.
5S( I") Conidiogenous cells holoblastic 59
58'( 1//) Conidiogenous cens enteroblast1c, phialidic 62
58//(1") Conidiogenous cells holothallic 70
59(58) Conidiogenous cells annellidic 60
59'(58) Conidiogcnous cells sympodiul or polyblastic 61
59"(58) Conidiogenous cells forming solitary conidia. doliiform, ampulliform to 'irregular,
hyaline; conidia pale-brown, septate, smooth, branched dichotomously or irregularly; fructi-
fication dark-brown Digitosp0rlum
D. pinophilum, conidial Crumenulopsi.~ sororia (Groves, 1969).
60(59) Conidiophores long, branched, septate; conidiogenous cells 1-3 annellate; conidia
5-distoseptate, 4 median cells brown, end cells hyaline, lacking cytoplasm, 3-9 apical,
cellular, simple or dichotomously brancned appendages, and I basal, endogenous,
cellular, simple orbranched appendage; fructification dark-brown Pe!>1alotia
Pes/alOlia sensu stricto, see Sutton (1970).
60'(59) Conidiophores long, branched, septate, hyaline; conidiogenous cells 1-4 annellate:
conidia hyaline, aseptate, cylindrical, apex obtuse, base truncate; fructifications
yellow SiroscyphelJa
568 B. C. Sutton
61( 59') Fructifications dark-brown~ conidiophores hyaline, septate, branched: conidia hyaline.
2-3-scptate, falcate, the apkal cell drawn out into a long unbranched cellular appendage,
the basal cell occasionally with a short, excentric, unbranched. cellular app(:ndage
HeteropateUa
6t'(59') Fructifications dark-brown, conidiogcnolls activity restricted to undifferentiated
JocuJes separated by sterile tissue; conidiogenous cells cylindrical, hyaline with up to 3 flat
scars; conidia lunate, apex ohtus-e, base truncate, hyaline, multiseplate, exuded in distinct
white conidial balls Bothrodiscus
8. berenice, conidial Ascoca(vx abieris (Groves, 1969).
62(58') Fructifications dark-brown: conidiophores cylindrical. pale-brown. septate. with
a long !erminal phiahde within which conidia are formed in basipetal succession: conidia
cuboid, truncate a1 each end, guttulate. smooth. hyaline Bloxamia
62'(58') Phialides producing conidia from an apical mcristem enclosed at the mmt in a
short collarette 63
63(62') Conidia with setulae 64
63'(62') Conidia lacking setutae 69
64(63) Conidia septate 65
64'(63) Conidia aseptate 6H
65(64) Conidia pale brown 66
65'(64) Conidia hyaline 67
66(65) Fructifications dark-brown. setose, almost reduced to subcuticular acervuli:
conidiogenous cells hyaline, aseptate, cylindrical; conidia cylindrical to obclavate,
0-2-septate, verruculose, with I apical setula and 1-4 basal lateral setulae
Polyncma
66'(65) Fructifications dark brown. setose; conidiophorcs branched, septate, hyaline;
conidia catenate, ellipsoid to cylindrical, thickened at each end, medianly I-septate,
smooth, with I apical and I basal branched setula Hochneliella
67(65') Fructifications dark-brown, setose; conidiophores branched, septate, hyaline; conidia
falcate or slightly curved, medianly I-septate, with a short unbranched setula at each
end Pseudolachnea
67'(65') Fructifications dark brown, setose, almost reduced to subcuticular acervuli; conidio-
phares bran~hed, septate, hyaline; conidia cylindrical or curved, muitiseptate, guttulate,
with several branched or simple setulae at each end Chaetopatella
68(64') Fructifications dark-brown, setose; conidiophores branched, septate, hyaline or
pale brown, with an unbranched setula at each end Dinemasporium
68'(64') Fructifications dark-brown setose; conidiophores branched. septate, hyaline;
conidia falcate or slightly curved, hyaline with 1 apical, I basal and several lateral
setulae Stauronema
69(63') Fructifications olivaceous-; conidiophores branched, septate" hyaline; conidia fusiform
to ellipsoid. biguttulate, olivaceous, aseptate Crodcreas
69'(63') FructifIcations yellow to orange: conidiophores elongated, branched, septate; conidia
formed from apical phialides on main and short lateral branches immediately below septa:
hyaline, ellipsoid to falcate, aseptate Hainesi.a
70(58") Fructifications dark-brown; conidiophores long cylindrical, hyaline, septate,
branched, with chains of conidia; conidia arthric, cylindrical. truncate at each end,
aseptate, olivaceous, guttulatc Trullula
J1. Coe/omyceles 569
branched, septate, with 1-2 annellations; conidia subglobose to obovate, hyaline, aseptate,
thick-walled Chondroplea
C. populea, conidial Cryptodiapurthe populea, causing cankers on PupujlL~ (Butin,
1958).
79'(77') Stroma subepidermal, irregularly multilocular, dark-brown, breaking down in upper
tissues to release conidia; annellides thick-walled, hyaline, cylindrical, 1-2 annellations with
reduced cytoplasmic channel; conidia dark-brown, subglobose, collapsing readily, truncate
at the base N eomelanconium
80(72') Eustromatic 81
80'(72') Pseudostromata concentrated in the epidermis, multilocular or convoluted,
ostio!ate; conidiogenolls cells cylindrical, hyaline; conidia oval, flattened at the apex
and base, dark-brown with a median hyaline band, aseptate Perizornella
81(80) Stromata regularly multilocular 82
81 '(80) Stromata with a single, simple or convoluted locule 84
82(81) Conidia aseptate 83
82'(81) Stroma semi-immersed or immersed, dark-brown, locules each with a separate
ostiole, restricted to the upper regions of the stroma; conidiogenous cefls cylindrical,
hyaline; conidia dark-brown, muriform Dichornera
83(82) Stroma irregularly campanulate, dark-brown, locules each with a separate ostiole,
restricted to the upper regions of the stroma; conidiogenous cells cylindrical, occasionally
on septate branched conidiophores; conidia globose to subglobose, thick-walled, hyaline,
aseptate; microconidia phialidic Cytosphaera
83'(82) Stroma ampulliform, dark-brown, locules with a single common ostiole; conidiogenous
cells cylindrical, hyaline; paraphyses present; conidia oval, dark-brown, thick-walled,
ornamentation reticulate . Haplosporella
Petrak and Sydow (1927) accept 80 spp.
84(81') Stromata with a longitudinal line of dehiscence; conidia lacking appendages
85
84'(81 ') Stromata opening by a circular ostiole, wide aperture or by rupture of the host
tissues; conidia with cellular or extracellular appendages 86
85(84) Stromata separate, dark brown, hysteriiform, thick-walled; conidiogenous cells hyaline,
cylindrical; conidia tetraradiate, pale-brown, each arm 4-septate Tetranacriurn
85'(84) Stromata separate or aggregated, dark-brown, hysteriiform, thick-walled; conidi-
ophores hyaline or pale brown, cylindrical, septate, branched at the base; conidia hyaline,
obovate, aseptate, thick-walled, with granular cytoplasm Psilospora
86(84') Stroma superficial, columnar, dark brown, thin-walled, with an ill-defined wide
ostiole; conidiogenous cells long, clavate, pale-brown; conidia reniform, dark-brown,
I-septate, basal cell twice as long as apical cell, at the base and apex, with tufts of
simple extracellularsetulae Stevensonula
86'(84') Stroma immersed or semi-immersed, pale brown to hyaline 87
87(86') Stroma convoluted, rupturing host tissues; conidiophores short, cylindrical, hyaline,
branched and septate at the base; paraphyses present; conidia developing in mucilage which
persists as an apical cap, fusiform, 3-septate, end cells brown, median cells dark-brown,
septa encircled by black bands Toxosporiopsis
87'(86') Stroma simple, pale-brown to hyaline; conidia with cellular appendages 88
f f. Coelomycetes 571
88(87') Conidia aseptate, hyaline. cylindrical, with several, separate, simple. cellular,
apical and basal appendages Chaetospermum
88'(87') Stromata separate or aggregated; ostiole furfuraceous; cOrlidiogenous cells long
lageniform, hyaline; conidia brown, globose, subgJobose, lenticular, gibbose. oblique-
napiform, guttulatc, with part of the conidiogenous cell persisting as a basal cellular
appendage, some species with an apical short or filiform cellular appendage
Harknessia
Syn. Masrigonerron. Suttoo (l971b) accepts 16 spp.
88"(87') Stromata pale-brown, separate; conidiogenous cells cylindrical, hyaline; conidia
clavate, I-septate, brown, guttulate, smooth, with 1 branched, ceBular hyaline apical
appendage lacking cytoplasm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mycohypallage
89(71') Conidiogenous cells consistently polyphialidic 90
&9'(71') Conidiogenous cells monophialidic 91
90(89) Pseudostroma flattened. effuse. epidermal to subepidermal, dark-brown, opening
by irregular slits: phialides cylindrical to obclavate with 1-2 apertures; conidia hyaline,
aseptate, narrowly fusiform, the apex prolonged into a filiform simple cellular append-
age Diachorella
Ciccarone (1963) accepts 3 formae of the type species, D. ohobrychidis, on Legumi-
nosac.
90'(89) Eustroma flattened, subepidermal. brown, opening by irregular fls.mres; phialides
doliiform, broadly oval to irregular, with 1-3 apertures at the apex; conidia triradiate,
hyaline, aseptate Suttoniella
91(89') Phialides associated with branched septate conidiophores 92
91 '(89') Phial ides indistinguishable from the inner cells of the stroma wall, or elongated but
not associated with conidiophores 109
92(91) Eustromatic 93
92'(91) Pseudostromatic, black, immersed, cylindrical between epidermises, with several
separate locules opening by separate or individual furfuraceous ostioles: conidiophores
hyaline, branched, septate; conidia hyaline, aseptate, cylindrical with an apical evanes-
cent mucilaginous appendage CeLithospora
93(92) Stromata superfLcial or semi-immersed 94
93'(92) Stromata immersed, epidermal, subepidermal, subperidermal. not becoming erumpent
as separate pycnidiumlike fructifications 98
94(93) Stroma bright-colored (nectrioidaceous), with separate irregularly arranged locules
each opening separately; conidia hyaline, fusiform, guttulate Aschersonia
Parasitic on scale insects; monographed by Petch (1921).
94'(93) Stroma brown to black 95
95(94') Locules regular, undivided, separated by vertically arranged pseudoparenchyma
96
95'(94') Locules convoluted and irregular 97
96(95) Stroma flattened, hemispherical; conidia cylindrical, hyaline, aseptate
Blennoria
96'(95) Stroma cuneiform in longitudinal section, ostiole central; conidia cylindricaL
hyaline, aseptate Chondrostroma
97(95') Stroma ampulliform, ostiok central; conidia cylindrical, hyaline, aseptate
Camaropycnis
572 B. C Sutton
97'(95') Stroma consisting of a central column surmounted apically and lateratly by pycnidium-
like fructifications within which conidiogcnous cells are formed from separate or convoluted
locules; conidia medianly I-septate, hyaline, guttulate, oval Fuckelia
97//(95') Stroma consisting of a basal to central column surmounted by pycnidiumlike fructifi-
cations within which conidia afe formed from single. multiple or occasionally convoluted
locules: conidiophorcs formlog conidia at the apices of main brafl':hes ana sma\\ lateral
branches immediately below transverse septa; conidia hyaline, aseptate, bacillar
Pleurophomella
Conidia! states of Tympanis (Groves, 1952).
98(93') Conidiophores producing phialospores at the apices of main and small lateral
branches immediately below transverse septa 99
98'(93') Conidiophores producing phialospores at the apices of main and long lateral
branches 100
99(98) Stroma brown, thick-walled, upper wall breaking down, cavity simple; conidia hyaline,
ellipsoid, medianly I-septate Hypoccnia
99'(98) Stroma dark brown, thick-walled, cavity convoluted; conidia hyaline, aseptate,
allantoid Pleurocytospora
100(98') Paraphyses present 101
100'(98') Paraphyses absent 102
lOl( lOO) Stroma thick-walled. dark-brown, cavity convoluted, ostiole single; conidia aseptate,
smooth, brown, cylindrical, elliptical to oval Phaeocytostroma
p ..,acchari, rind disease of sugar cane (Sutton, 1964b),
101'(100) Stroma thick-walled, brown, cavity convoluted, ostiole single; conidia pale brown.
aseptate, fusiform Subramanella
102(100') Conidia septate 103
102'(100 /) Conidia aseptate 104
103(102) Stroma simple, thin-walled, brown, cavity undivided, ostiole wide; conidiaacerose
to fusiform, hyaline, medianly I-septate Sirococcus
103'(102) Stroma thick-walled, brown, cavity convoluted or divided, ostiole wide; conidia
falcate, hyaline, 3-6-septate Brunchorstia
B. destruens, conidial Scleroderris lagerbergii, causing defoliation and dieback of
Pinus.
103"(102) Stroma thick-walled. brown, cavity convoluted and divided. ostioles numerous,
furfuraceous; conidia multiseptate, hyaline, filiform, often curved irregularly
Micropera
Conidial states of Dermea (Groves, 1946).
104(lO2') Conidia filiform, hamate, sigmoid or lunate 105
104'( 102') Coni.dia cylindri.cal CIt e\\i.psoi.d 106
104"( 102') Conidia allantoid, hyaline, aseptate; stroma complex, convoluted and divided
but with a single furfuraceous ostiale Cytospora
Conidial states of Va/sa; associated with dieback conditions.
105(104) Stroma thick-walled, brown, simple or convoluted, with a single ostiole: conidia
hyaline, filiform, hamate, sigmoid or curved; rt-conidia present Pbomopsis
Conidial states of Diaporthe; associated with leaf spots and dieback conditions
(Wehmeyer, 1933).
11. Coelomycetes 573
105'(104) Stroma thick-walled, brown, convoluted and divided, wiih a single ostiole: conidia
hyaline. lunate Cytosporina
106(104') Conidia egutrulatc 107
i06'( 104') Conidia regularly gutlulate 108
107( I06) Stroma thin-walled, brown, simple or convoluted, with a single ostiole; conidia
hyaline, short cylindrical Sporonema
107'(106) Stroma thick-walled, brown, convoluted and divided, often with a clypeus. ostiole
single; conidia oval, hyaline, thick-walled Phacostromella
108(106') Stroma thick-walled, brown, simple or convoluted. with a single ostiole:
conidia hyaline. oftcn biguttulate, fusiform; .f-J-conidia present Phomopsis
See also 105.
108 '( 106') Stroma thick-walled. browll, simple or convoluted. with a single ostiole: conidia
hyaline, irregularly guttulate. irregularly rhomboid Phacidiopycnis
Conidial states of Potehniamyces.
109(91') Stromata immersed in the substrate 110
109'(91') Stromata superficial, brown, thick-walled, hypoxyloid, indiviaual peripherallocules
with separate ostioles; phialidcs hyaline, ampul!i(orm; conidia hyaline, I-septate. the basal
cell filiform, the apical ccII oval Strasseriopsis
110(109) Stroma distinctly flattened, superficial subcuticular or epidermal, dark-
brown 119
110'(109) Stroma subepidermal or supcridermal, urlflattened III
I I 1(110') Eu~tromatie, simple. mostly unilocular, occasionaUy convoluted or multilocular.
brown 113
) 11'(1 HY) Pseudostromatic III
112011') Stroma dark-brown, doliiform with a single central locule surrounded by
fungus-host tissue; phialides hY;1line, elongated: conidia pale-brown, oval, the apex
prolonged into a cellular simple or branched appendage which is separated by a
septum Placonema
112'(111 ') Stroma black, effuse, with several separate locules, each with an ostiale arranged
linearly below the main stroma tissue; phialides hyaline, ampuiliform; conidia cylin-
drical, hyaline. 1-3-septate with several apical and basal branched, cellular append-
ages Dilophospora
D. alopecuri causing twist of Gramineae.
113(111) Ostioie surrounded by a superficial disk-like cap of sterile tissue; conidlophores
hyaline, aseptate, unbranched, very long; conidia oval, subhyaline, a~eptate.
verrueulose . Rabenhorstia
R. tiliae, conidial state of Hercospora {iliac.
113'(l t t) Ostiole. if present, simple ll4
114( I I 3') Conidia aseptate ll5
114'(113') Conidia septate 117
115(114) Apical or basal appendages absent 116
115'( 114) Conidia allantoid, hyaline. ascptate, \vith a basal. cellular, unbranched appendage:
phialides cylindricaL hyaline; stroma simple or convoluted, brown Strasseria
574 B. C Sutton
REFERENCES
Agar, H. D., and H. C. Douglas. (1955). Studies ofhudding and cell wall structure of yeast.
Electron microscopy of thin sections. J. Bacterial. 70:427-434.
Agnihothrudu, V. (1963). Notes on fungi from north-east India, XIV. A new genus ofDiscel-
laceae from Assam. Sydowia 16:73-76.
Agnihothrudu, V. (1964). Notes on fungi from north-east India. XXIV. Sadasivanelia-A
new genus of Sphaeropsidales from Assam. Proc. Indian Atad. Sci. Sect. B 60:81-85.
Ahmad, S., and S. A. Lohdi. (1953). Some new or unreported fungi from West Pakistan.
Sydowia 7:266-269.
Ali, M. M. (1962). Comparison of the physiology ofthree isolates of Coiietatrichum graminicola.
Mycopathoi. Mycoi. Appl. 17:261-268.
Allescher, A. (1901). "Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora. I. Die Pilze. VI. Fungi imperfecti:
Hyalin-sporige Sphaerioideen" E. Kummer, Leipzig.
Allescher, A. (1903). "Rabenhorst's, Kryptogamen-Flora. I. Die Pilze. VII. Fungi imperfecti:
Gefarbt-sporige Sphaerioideen sowie Nectrioideen, Leptostromaceen, Excipulaceen und
der Ordnung der Melanconieen." E. Kummer, Leipzig.
11. Coelomycetes 575
Brooks, F. T., and G. O. Searle. (]921). An investigation of some tomato diseases. Trans. Brit.
Mycoi. Soc. 7: 173-197.
Bubak, F. (1906). Zweiter Beitrag zur Pi17ftora von Montenegro. Bull. Herb. Boissier [2] 6:
473-488.
Buckley, P. M., T. D. Wyllie, and 1. E. deVay. (\969). Fine structure of conidia and conidium
formation in Verticillium alboarrum and V. nigrescens. Mycologia 61:240-250.
Buddin, W., and E. M. Wakefield. (1926). On the life-history ofa fungus parasite on Antirrh-
iflum majus, with 50me remarks on the genus Hetero,fphaeria. Trans. Brit. Myco/. .S(IC. 1 L
169-188.
Burger, O. F. (1921), Variations in CollelOtrichum glo(!Qsp:Jrioides Penz . .l. Agr, Res. 20:723-736.
Butin, H. (1958). Obet die auf Salix und Populus vorkommenden Arten der Gattung Crypt()-
diaporthe Petro PhYlOparhol. Z. 32:399-415.
Calvert, O. H., and G. S. Pound. (1949). Stimulated pycnidium production and symphogenous
pycnidia in Phoma lingam. Phytopathology 39:848-857.
Campbell, R. (1968). An electron microscope study of spore structure and development in
Alternaria brassicieola. J. Gen. Microbial. 54:381-392.
Chao, R. L. C. (1969). Conidium morphology and ontogeny in species of Leptomf'lanconiuffl,
G/oeocoryneum, and Hender.mnia. M.Sc. Thesis, University of Manitoba.
Chesters, C. G. C. (1938). Studies on British Pyrenomycetes. II. A comparative study of/Welo-
nomma pulvis-pyrhu (Pers.) Fuckel. Melanomma fuscidulum Sacco and Thyridaria rubru_
notata (B.&Br.) Sacco Tram. Brit. Myeal. Soc. 22: 116-150.
Chippindale, H. G. (1929). The development in culture of Ascoehyta gossypii Syd. Trans. Brit.
Myml. Soc. 14:20 1~2l5.
Chodat, F. (1926). Recherches experimentales sur la mutation chez lcs champignons. Bull
Soc. Bot. Geneve [2J 18:41-144.
Chupp, C. (1954). "A Monograph of the Fungus Genus Cercospora." Ithaca, New York.
Ciccarone, A. (1963). Osservationi si~tematichc su /)iachorefia onobrychidis (D.C.) V. Hahne!.
Phytopathol. Mediter. 2:239-250.
Clements, F. E. (1909). "Genera of Fungi." H. W. Wilson Co., Connecticut.
Clements, F. E., and C. L. Shear. (1931). "The Genera of Fungi." Hafner, New York.
Cole, G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (1968). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The imperfect
state of Monaseus ruber and its meristem arthrospores. Can. J. Bot. 46:987-992.
Cole. G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (1969a). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. The anncl_
lophores of Scopulariopsis hrevicaulis. Can. 1. Bot. 47:925-929.
Cole, G. T., and W. B. Kendrick. (J969b). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetcs. The phialides
of Phialophora. PelJicillium and Ceratocystis. Can. 1. Bot. 4:779-789.
Coons, H. C. (1916). l:;"aetors involved in the growth and the pycnidium formation of Pleno_
domus fuscomacula'ls. J. Agr. Res. 5:713-769.
Corda, A. C. 1. (1839). "leones fungorum hucusque cognitorum," 3. Prague.
Corda. A. C. l. (1842). "leones fungorum hucusque cognitorum," 5. Prague.
Costantin, J. (1888). "Les Mucedines simples. Materiaux pour l'histoire des Champignons."
2. Librairie Paul Klincksieck, Paris.
Cunnell. G. J. (1956). Some pycnidial fungi on Carex. Trans Bri(. Mrcol. ')oc. 39:21-47.
Cunnell, G. J. (l957a). On Neottiospora caricina (Oesm.) Hahnel. Trans. Brit. Alyea!. SIX. 40:
433-442.
Cunnell, G. J. (J957b). Stagonospora spp. on Phragmites cnmmunis Trin. Trans. Brit. Mycol.
Soc. 40:443-455.
Cunnell, G. J. (1958). On Rohillard a Phragmitis sp. nov. Trans. Brit. Myeol. Soc. 41:405-412.
de Bar)" A. (1887). "Comparative Morphology and Biology of the Fungi, Mycetozoa and
Bacteria." Oxford Univ. Press (Clarendon), London and New York.
j j. Coe!omycetes 577
Dennis, R. W. G. (1946). Notes on some Briti~h fungi ascribed to Phoma and related genera.
Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 29: 11-42.
Dickinson, C. H., and G. Morgan-Jones. (1966). The mycoflora associated with Hulimione
portulacoides. TV. Observations on some species of Sphaeropsidales. Trans. Brit. /Wrcol.
Soc. 49:43-55.
Diedicke, H. (1912-1915). "Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg. IX. PiLze VII.
Sphaeropsideae, ~clanconieae." Borntraeger Bros, Leipzig.
Diedicke, H., and H. Sydow. (1908). Uber Paepa/opsis deformam Syd. Ann. lwycol. 6:301-305.
Dodge, B. O. (1923). Origin of the central ,md ostiolar cavities in pycnidia of certain fungous
parasites of fruits. J. Agr. Res_ 23:743-759.
Dodge, B. O. (1930). Development of the asexual fructifications of Chaetomella raphigera and
Pezizella (ythri. Mycologia 22: 169-174.
Dodge. B. O. (1931). A further study of the morphoh)gy and life hishWy of the rose black
spot fungus. Mycologia 23: 446-462.
OOfenbosch, M. M. J. (1970). Key \c nine ubiquitous soil-borne Phoma-like fungi. Permonia
(Leyden) 6:1-14.
Dring, D. M. (1961). Studies on Mvcosphaerella hrassicicala (Duby) Oudcm. Trans. Brit. Mycol.
Soc. 44:253-264.
Duke, M. M_ (1928). The genera Vermicularia Fe and CulletOlrichum Cda. Trans. BriL Mycoi.
Soc. 13:156-184.
Durbin, R. D. (1966). Comparative gel-electrophoretic investigation of the protein patterns
of Septoria species. l,,'alure (London) 210:1186-1187.
Durrell, L W. (1968). Studies ofAureohusidium pu1fulan.~ (deBary) Arnaud. Mycopalhui. Mycoi.
Appl.35:113-120.
Ellis, M. B. (1960). Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. L Mycoi. Pup. 76:1-36.
Ellis, M. B. (1965). Dematiaceol-ls Hyphomycetes. VI. Mycol. Pap. 103:1-46.
Eriksson, O. (1966). On Eudarluca caricis (Fr.) O. Eriks .. comb. nov., a cosmopolitan uredini-
colous Pyrenomycete. BOI. Nulis. 119:33-<)9.
Eveleigh, D. E. (1961). Phoma spp. associated with painted surfaces. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc.
44:573-585.
de Fonseka, R. N. (1960). The morphology ofChac/Ospermum chaelo.l'porum. Tram. Brit. Mrcoi.
Soc. 43'.631-636.
Fournet, J., P. Pauvert, and F. Rapilly. (1970). Proprietes des gelees sporiferes de quelques
Sphaerop5idales et Melanconiales. Ann. Phyropalhol. 2:31-41.
Fries, E. M. (1821). "System a Mycologicum," 1. Gryphiswald, Lund. Sweden.
Fries, E. M. (1822). "Systema Mycologicum," 2. Gryphiswald, Lund, Sweden.
Fries, E. M. (1825). "System a Orbis Vegetabilis." Lund, Sweden.
Frost, R. R. (1964). Seta formation in Colletotrichum. Nature (London) 201:730--731.
Fuckel, L (1869). "Symbolac Mycologicae." J. Nieder, Wiesbaden.
Goidanich, G., and G. Ruggieri. (1947). I.e Deuterophomaccae di Petri. Ann. Sper. Agr. [N.S.]
1:431-448.
Goos, R. D. (1956). Classification of the Fungi Imperfecti. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci. 63:311-320.
Grove, W. B. (1919). Mycological notes. IV. 1. Bor. (London) 57:206-2lD.
Grove, W. B. (1935). "British Stem- and Leaf-Fungi (Coelomycetes)," T. Cambridge Univ.
Press, London and New York.
Grove, W. B. (1937). "British Stem- and Leaf-Fungi (Coeiomycetes)," TI. Cambridge Univ.
Press, London and New York.
Groves, 1. W. (1946). North /\ merican species of Dermea. Mycoiogia 38:351-431.
Groves, j. W. (1952). The genus Tympanh. Can. 1. Bot. 30:571 -651.
Groves, J. W. (1968). Two new species of Ascocalyx. Can. J. Bot. 46: 1273-1278.
578 B. C Sutton
Groves, J, W. (1969). Crumenu/opsis, a new name to replace Crumenula Rehm. Om. J. Bot.
47:47-51.
Guba, E. F. (1961). "Monograph of Monochaetia and Pesta/olia." Harvard Univ. Pres~,
Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Hahn, G. G. (1928). Phomopsis conorum (Sace.) Died.-an old fungus of the douglas fir and
other conifers. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 13:278-286.
Harris, H. A. (1935). Morphologic studies of Septaria iycopersici. Phytopathology 25:790-799.
Higgins, B. B. (1920). Morphology and life history of some ascomycetes with special reference
to the presence and function of spermatia. Amer. J. Bot. 7:435--444.
Higgins, B. B. (\929). Morphology and life history of some ascomycetes. II. Amer. J. Bot. 16:
287-296.
Higgins, B. B. (1936). Morphology and life history of some ascomycetes. Ill. Amer. J. Bot.
23: 598-602.
Hino, 1., and K. Katumoto. (1961). "T cones BambusicolorumJaponicorum." The Fuji Bamboo
Garden.
Hoo, S.-c., and R. D. Wilcoxson. (1969). Effect of conidial number and matrix on germination
of conidia in Phoma medicaginis. Phytopathology 59:440-442.
Hughes, S. J. (1953). Conidiophores, conidia and classification. Can. J. Bot. 31:577-659.
Ingold, C. T. (1942). Aquatic Hyphomycctcs of decaying alder leaves. Trans. Brit. Mycoi. Soc.
25: 339-417.
Ivory, M. H. (1967). A new variety of Dothistrama pini in Kenya. Trans. Brit. Mycal. Soc. 50:
289-297.
Jrstad, I. (1965). Seproria and septorioid fungi on dicotyledons in Norway. Skr. /Vor.
Videnskaps-Akad. 0510.1: Math.-Naturv. Kl. 22:1-110.
J0rstad. I. (! 967). Septoria and septorioid fungi on Gramineae in Norway. Skr. Nor. Videnskaps_
Akad. Oslo, 1: Math.-Naturv. Kl. 24:1-63.
Kempton. F. E. (1919). Origin and development of the pycnidium. Bot. Gaz. 68:233--261.
Kendrick. W. B.. ed. (1971). "Taxonomy of Fungi Imperfecti." Univ. of Toronto Press,
Toronto.
Kendrick. W. B.. and G. T. Cole. (1969). Conidium ontogeny in hyphomycetes. Trichotheciul1t
roseum and its meristem arthrospores. Can. J. Bot. 47:345-350.
Kheswalla. K. F. (1941). Foot-rot of Gram (Cicer arietum L) caused by Operculella Padwickii
Nov. Gen. Nov. Spec. Indian. J. Agr. Sci. 11:316-318.
Kiely. T. B. (1949). Prtliminary studies on Guignardia citricarpa. n. sp.: The ascigerous stag\:
of Phomn citricarpa McAlp. and its relation to black spot of Citrus. Proc. Unn. Soc. N.S. W.
73:249-292.
Klebahn. H. (1905). Untersuchungen tiber einige Fungi Imperfecti und die zugehoriget'l
Ascomyceten- FOflnen. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 41:485-560.
Klebahn, H. (1933). Uber Bau und Konidien-bildung bei einigen stromatischen Sphaeropsi-
deen. Phytoparhol. Z. 6:229-304.
Kobayashi, T. (1967). Critical revision of the genera Rhizosphaera Mangin et Hariot and Rhizo_
phama Petrak et Sydow, a little-known fungous group associated with needle disease of
conifers. Bull. Gov. Forest. Exp. Sta. 204:91-112.
Kobayashi, T. (1968). Notes on Japanese species of the genus Melanconium. Trans. Mycol. Soc.
Jap. 9:1-\ 1.
Lacoste. L. (1955). De la morphologie et de la physiologie de Peyronellaea stipae nov. sp. C R.
Acad. Sci. 241:818-820.
Langeron, M., and R. Vanbreuseghem. (1952). "Precis de Mycologie." Masson. Paris.
Leach, C. M. (1962). Sporulation of diverse species of fungi under near-ultraviolet radiation.
Can. J. Bot. 40:151-161.
f f. Coelomycetes 579
Sulton, B. C. (l964a). Phoma and related genera. Tram. Brit Mycol. Soc. 47:497-509.
Sutton, B. C. (1964b). Coelomycetes. Ill. Annello/acinia gen. nov., Arislasfoma, Phaeocvto-
stroma, Seimarosporium etc. Mvco[. Pap. 97:1-42.
Sutton, B. C. (1964c). Melanconiurn Link ex Fries. Persoonia (/.eyden) 3:193-198.
Sutton, B. C. (l965). Typification of Oeruirophoma and a rea&ReSsment of D. oh.~("!IrQfls. Tnm8.
Brit. Myco1. Soc. 48:611-616.
Sutton, B. C. (1966). Development of fructifications in Cuffelotrichum graminicula (Ces.) WilR.
and related species. Can. J. Bot. 44:887-897.
Sutton, R C. (19670.). Two new genera of the Sphaeropsida\es and their relationships with
Diachorel1a, Strasseria, and Plagiorhabdw. Can. 1. Bm. 45: 1249-1263.
Sutton. B. C. (l967b). Redescription of Ajrekarella Kamat & Kalani. Myeopathol. Myco/. App/.
3U6-80.
Sutton, B. C. (l968a). Kellermania and its generic segregates. Om. J. BOl. 46: 181-196.
Sutton, B. C. (l968b). Po/vnema, an earlier name for /'/eoharc/aya. Myc(llogia 60:201-203.
Sutton, B. C. (1968c). The appressoria of Collet()(richum graminieola and C/alcatum. Can. 1.
BOl. 46:873-876.
Sutton, B. C. (1969). Type studies of Coniella, Antilasrhoopa and C)clodomella. Can. J. Bot.
47:60)-<>08.
Sutton, B. C. (l970). Forest micro fungi. III. The heterogeneity of Pestalolia de Not. section
sexloculatae Klebahn sensu Guba. Can. J. Hot. 47:2083-2094.
Sutton, B. C. (l97Ia). Conidium ontogeny in pycinidial and acervular fungi. In "Taxonomy
of Fungi Imperfecti" (W. B. Kendrick, ed.), pp. 263-278. Univ. of Toronto Press.
Toronto.
Sutton, B. C. (197Ib). Coelomycetes. IV. The genus Harknessia, and similar Fungi on Euc(llv-
plus. Mycof. Pap. 123: 1-40.
Sutton, B. C., and R. L. C. Chao. (1970). Leplomelanconium. Trans. Brit. ;\1ycol. Soc. 55:37-44
Sulton, B. c., and T. Kobayashi. (1970). Strasseriopsis gen. nov., ba.<.ed on Phelloslroma tJuga,
Kobayashi. Mycologia 61:1066-107\.
Sutton, B. c., and K. A. Pirozynski. (1963). Notes on British microfungi. l. Trans. Brit. Mvcol.
Soc. 46:505-522.
Sutton, B. C, and K. A. PinJ7ynski. (1965). Notes on Microfungi. II. Trans. Brit. 1I1ycol. Soc.
4S:04~-366.
Sutton, B. c., and D. K. Sandhu. (1969a). Phragmo{richum pini (W. B. Cooke) comb. nov.
Trans. Brit. Myco{. Soc. 52:67-71.
Sutton, B. C., and D. K. Sandhu. (l969b). Electron microscopy of conidium development and
secession in Cryplosporiop.~i.~ sp., Phomafumosa. Melanconium bienlor, and M. apiocarpum.
Can. J. Bot. 47:745-749.
Sutton, B. c., and P. W_ Sellar. (1966). ToxGsporiopsis n. gen., an unusual member of the
Melanconialcs. Can. 1. Bot. 44:1505-1513.
Sydow, H. and P. (1913). Novae fungofum species. IX. Ann. Mycol. 11:54-65.
Tassi, F. (1902). I generi Phylloslicra Pers., Phoma Fr., Maeraphoma (Sacc.) Berl. et YogI. e i
loro generi analoghi, giusta la legge d'analogia. Bull. Lab. Orr. Bot .. Siena 5: 1-72.
Trotter, A. (J 904). Notulae mycologicae. Ann. Mycnl. 2:533-538.
Tubaki, K. (1958). Studies on the Japanese hyphomyeetes. V. Leaf and stem group with a dis-
cussion of the classification of hyphomycetes and their perfect stages. J. Hattori Bo(. Lab.
20: 142-244.
Tubaki, K. (1964). Taxonomic study of hyphomycetes. Annu. Rep. Im(. Ferment., Osaka I:
1961/1962:25-54.
Tv.'Yman, E. S. (1947). Notes on the dieback of oak caused by Co/pama querdnum (Fr.) Wallr.
Trans. Brit. Myeal. Soc. 29:234-241.
582 B. C Sutton
583
584 Index
Gamundi, I. J., 256, 258(83a). 271(83), Hedjaroudc, G. A., 154, 191, 215
274(83, 83b), 275(82), 301(84), 302(84), Heim, R., 268(118), 271(119), 275(117),311
310 Hcnnebert, G. L., 110, 132, 268( 119a)
Gareth-Jones, E. B., J04, 129 286(119a, 120), 287(119a), 3JJ, 312,324,
Garnier de Souza, R., 209,214 328
Gayao, T. del., 204, 214 Heyting, c., 16,31
Gentles, J, C., 12,29 Higgins, B. B., 534,578
Gerlach, W" 105, 129 Hino, I.. 101, 129, 551, 578
Gerlagh, M., 101. 129 Hirata, K., 72, 73, 74, 79, 81, 85
Gilkey, H. M .. 260(87, 88, 89,90),261(85, Hiura, U., 79, 85
86, 87, 88, 89, 90), 310, 311 Hoare, S, c., 268( 112), 3 If
Gilman. 1. C., 100, 127 HochapfeJ, H., 548,582
Goidanich, G., 523, 577 H6weler, L. H., 543, 552,575
Goos, R. D., 522, 577 Holm, L, 182, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191,
Gordon, C. C, 90, 129 192,215,216,295(122a),312
Gordon, M. A., 27, 29 Homma, Y., 73, 78, 79, 85
Gorlenko, M. V., 26, 30 Hoo, S.-c., 551, 578
Graddon, W. D., 282(91), 311 Hubbes, M., 113,129
Graham, J. H., 171, 215 Hutter, R" 292(193), 293(124), 312, 314
Geay, E., 287(294), 319 Hughes, S, J,,48,66, 168, 172, 173,216,
Greenhalgh, G. N" 291(92), 3JJ 264(123),312,324,327,328,335,516,
Gremmen, J., 263(93), 280(96), 281(94), 522, 523, 534, 536, 545,578
295(98),301(97),302(95,281),311,318 Hunt, J., 98, /19
Griffin, H. D., 98, 129 Hunter, I. L., 22, 23, 24, 29, 30
Grove, W. B., 513, 521, 532, 533, 536, 548,
553, 555, 577 I
Groves, J, W. 268(112), 286(120), 287(109, Imai, S., 259(125), 268(127), 269(127),
110), 288(65, 111),290(99, 100, 101), 285(126, 128),287(126),301(126),
294(102,107,108),299(105,113), 305(126, 128),307(126),312
300( 103, 104), 302( 114), 303( 108), Ingold, C. T" 101,129,522,523,578
304{106), 310, 311, 312,567,568,572, Ito, K .. 115,130
577,578 Ivory, M. H., 556,578
Guba, E. F" 532, 533, 534, 548, 557,578
Guilliermond, A., 13, 14, 15, 16,29 J
Jacob, J. L, 19,28
H Jenkins, A. E., 164,218
Hahn, G. G" 526,543,578,582 J0rstad, I., 534,578
Hammarlund. c., 80, 85 Johnson, T. W., 116, 117,129
Hansford, C. G., 72, 77, 81, 82, 83, 85, 90, Johnston, H. W .. 81, 85
105,129,168,169,170,211,215 Jones, D., 549,580
Harmaja, H" 269( II 5), 270(115), 271(116),
31J K
Harr, J., 113,130 Kamburov, S. S., 226, 244
Harris, H. A., 530, 578 Kankainen, E" 286(129), 307(129),312
Harrold, C. E., 16,29 Kanouse, B. B.. 265(130), 267(130),
Harter, L. L., 46, 64, 65 268(133),269(131),272(132),273(131),
Hasegawa, T., 27, 29 274( 132), 276( 133), 312
Hawker, L. E., 47, 66 Kanzawa, S., 273(203), 315
Hawksworth, D. L., 99, 129, 154,215 Kar, A. K., 183,207,216
Heald, F. D., 77,85 Karakulin, B. P., 532, 555,582
Index 587
Schrbter, J., SI, 53, 67 Subramanian, C V., 48, 67, 522, 524, 549,
Schuepp, H" 280(249), 295(249), 317 551,580
Scott, DeR, 19, 26, 31, 67 Sulmont, P., 113,130
Searle, G. 0., 547, 548,576 Sutton, B. c., 297(264a), 317, 524, 526, 532,
Seave" F. J., 256, 376(254), 287(253), 533,534, 536, 540, 542, 543, 545, 546, 547,
295(254),302(252),304(254). 305(254), 548,549,551,552,553,554,555,557,558,
306(254), 317 563,565,567,569,571,572,580,581
Seeler, E. V., Jr. 299(255), 317, 543, 580 Svccek, M., 256, 266(274), 268(272),
Sellae, P. W., 524, 532, 536, 540, 551, 581 271(265.271),274(265),275(265),
Servazzi, 0., 532,580 276(265, 271), 277(271), 286(269),
Set chell, W. A" 267(256), 270(256), 317 289(266,268),297(270),302(267),
Shadomy, H. J., 23, 27, 31 303(273),317,318
Shanor, L., 224, 225, 243, 245 SwinscQW, T. D. Y., 194,216
Shaw, C. G., 90, 129 Sydow, H., 140, 154, 175,205,206,209,212,
Shea" C. L., 2, 7, 56,65,295(257),317,325, 218,533,534,536,548,555,562,565,570,
3J6,]J8, 522, 527, 533,576 577,579,58}
Shoemaker, R,A., 120, 121, 131, 179,208, Sydow, P., 536, 581
217,218,523,536,551,557,580
Simmond!S, I. H., 552, 553, 580 T
Simmons, E. G., 324, 328 Takahasbj, L, 294(243), 316
Sivancsan, A., 144, 173.211,218 lassi, P., 521, 581
SkOll, J. P., 116, 131 'tavares, l. I., 227, 231, 233, 245
Slodki, M. E., 23, 3 J Tehan, L. R" 280(275), 318
Siooff, W. c., 18, 19,26,31 Tenie" C.-A., 278(276), 279(276), 280(276),
Smecii" E., 280(258), 295(259), 317 281(276),318
Smith, A. H., 268(133), 276(133), 312 Tewari, J. P., 100,131
Smith, G., 65, 77, 86,516,522,580 Tewaei, V. P., 264(209), 273(210),315
Smith, M. N., 225, 226, 227,244,245 Thaxter, R., 223, 224, 227, 229, 231, 232,
Sonck, C. L, 26, 3 J 245,246,258(278),265(277),318
Sowell, G., 25,31 Theissen, F., 140, 154, 175,205,206,209,
Sparrow, F. K., 3, 7,116,117,129 212,218
Spegazzini, C .. 224, 232, 245, 269(261), Thirumalachar, M. J., 127, 131, 164, 199,
271(260,261),317 21S
Spencer, J. F. T., 27, 30, 31 Thom, c., 67
Spevak, M. B., 288(262), 317 Tilak, S. T., 175, 218
Spiltoir, C. F., 46, 67 Tim. S. K. M., 168,218
Sprague, R., 53], 580 Ting, W. P., 187,214
Stafteu, F. A., I, 7 Tommerup, I. c., 176,218
Stansfield, O. P., 536,575 Toro, R. A., 154,218
Starback, K., 25], 317 Tcappe, J. M., 259(278a), 260(278a),
Starkey, R. L., 19,31 261 (278a), 318
Statzcll, A. c., 22, 23, 29 Trotter, A., 546,581
Stenderup A., 27, 31 Tsuchiya, T., 12,31
Stevens, F. L., 90, j 31 Tubaki, K., 25, 31, 35,41, 48, 66, 67,
SteyaeTt, R. L.. 532, 549, 557,580 307(279),318,522,542.581
Stodola, F. H., 27, 31 Tulasne, c., 74, 86
Stalk, A. c., 49, 67, 565,580 Tulasne, L. R., 74, 86
Storck. R., 11,31 Turian, G., 6R
Stowell, E. A., 295(264). 317,532,580 Twyman, E. S .. 540,581
StreibJova, E., 542, 580 Tylutki, E. E., 264(207), 265(206), 315
Index 591
lJ 540,576.582
Vdagawa, S,' 99, 104,131 Walker, J" 116, 132, 524, 540, 582
Urries, M. J., 543. 582 Walker, L. S., 15,32
Waraiteh, K. S" 263(\61), 266(\ 61), 313
V Wmcrman, A. M., 174,1]9, 287(282a), 318
Vanbreuseghem, R., 523, 578 Webste" J., 282(283), 318, 328
vao Brummelcn, J., 267(20, 21), 270(20), Weenhuis, M . 20,29
271(21),272(19),308 Wehmeyer,L.E., 102, 112, 113, 116,132,
van def Wait, J. P., 16, 19,20. 2\. 22, 23, 154,188,192,219,555,558,572,5H2
24, 26, 27,31 Weiss, F" 287(284),318
van Kesteren, H. A,. 530, 541, 543, 552, 564, Wells, D. E., 16,32,299(113), 311
575 Wells, V. L., 269(\35),312
vao Niel, C. B., 22,29 Weresub, L. K .. 98,128
vanUden,N., 15,27,30,31,32 Whe",i, H. H., 286(286), 287(286, 291),
van Vloten, H., 302(281),318 288(285,286,288,289), 289(286), 3}8
Vassiljevsky, N. L 532, 555, 582 Whisler. H., 225, 226,246
Veenhuis, M., 19, 23, 29 White, W, L., 15,32,287(288,291),
Velenovsky,)" 266(280), 298(280), 307(280), 288(288, 290), 289(290),3/&
318 Whitney, H, S., 274(292), 318
Verona, 0., 163, J64, 168, 169, 170. 17L Whittaker, R. H., I, 7
172, \7], 174, 175, 176, 178, 179, 180, 18\, Wickerham, L J., 12, 13, 15, 18, 19,20,23,
182,18),184,185,186,187,188,189,190, 31,32
191,192,193,196,197,198,199,203,204, WickJow, D. T.. 273(293). IN
206,207,208,209,210,211,212,213,218 Wieben, M.,40,41
Vey, A., 19,21. 28 Wilcoxson, R. D., 551, 578
Vidal-Leiria, M., 27, 32 Wilson, D. E., 302(114).3 j f
Viegas, J. H., 72,86 Wil~on, M., 543,582
A
Ahrothallus de Not.. 199 Acrosporium, 73,425,462*
Acallomyces Thaxter, 236 Acrotamnium, 435
Acantharia Theiss. & Syd .. 180 Actidium Fr., 197
Acanthonitschkia Speg., 91 Actinoc!adium, 435, 496*
Acanthophioholus BerL, 187 Acrinocymbe Hbho., 168
Acanthurhynchus Shear, 119 Actinodothis Syd .. 82
Acanthosphaeria Kirschst.. 100 AClinomyxa Syd., 205
Acarellina Bat. & Maia. 529 Actinonema, 435
Acarucybe, 432, 479* Actinonemelfa Hoho., 559
Acurocyhelfa. 432, 434. 487* Actinopeltis Hohn., 168
Acarosporium BuMk & VleugeJ, 287, 529 Actinoscypha Karst., 291
Acervus Kanouse, 275 Actinospora. 434. 499*
Acetabula Fuckel, 269 Actinotextis Arx, 529
Achaetohorrys Bat. & eif., 171 Actinothyrium Kunze ex Fr., 518
Achaetomiaceae,98 Aegerita. 435, 502*, 517
Adtaetomiella Arx, 99 Af'ssosporon van der WaJI, 24
Achaeromium Rai, Tewari & Mukcrji, 100 Agaricostilbum, 427. 445*
Achvrodothis Syd., 174 Agonimia Zahlbr., 125
Acicu/ariella, 434, 492* Agyriella, 428, 444*
Acinula, 435 Ahmadia Syd., 558
Acladium, 427, 450* Ainsworthia Bal., 169
Acompsomyces Thaxter, 235. 237* Aithalomyces Woronich., 172
Acrasiomycetes, 2, 5 Ajellomyce.~ McDonough & Lewis, 61
Acremoniella, 427,456* Ajrekarella Kamal & Kalani, 540, 569
Acremoniula, 427, 456* Akanthomyces, 425, 445
Acremonium. 64, 428. 438* Akaropeft[s Bat. & Bezerra, 168
Acroconidiella, 433 Akenomyces, 435
Acroconidiellina, 430, 433, 479* Alatospora, 434, 498*
Acrodictys. 429, 472* Albo~~])nnema, 433, 481*
Acrogen()spora. 427, 456* Alhotricha Raitviir, 283
Acrogenotheca eif. & Bat., 172 Aleuria FuckeL 268, 276
Acrogynomyces Thaxter, 236 Aleuria (Sacc.) Sace., 268
Acrophia/ophora, 425, 440* Alina Racib., 169
Acrophragmis, 432, 435, 479* Alfescheriella, 427, 454*
Acrospeira, 429, 430, 473* Allonecte Syd., 181
Acrospermoides Miller & Thompson, 127 Alfophylaria Karst.. 306
Acrospermum Tade ex Fr., 127,282 Allosoma Syd., 170
592
Index to Taxa 593